Professional Documents
Culture Documents
- 1199 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z011
11. Tatiana DABIJA, N. EREMIA - The content of biologically active
substances of propolis ½ Conţinutul substanţelor biologic active din
propolis ...................................................................................................... 75
Z012
12. Fl.-M. DIMA, A. CHIRAN, Elena GÎNDU - The development of
livestock breeding in the agro-economic area of Galati ½
Dezvoltarea creşterii animalelor în zona agroeconomică Galaţi............. 81
Z014
14. Doina LEONTE, Vasilica ONOFREI - Ecological alternatives to
enhance environment conditions in zootechnical units ½ Alternative
ecologice pentru îmbunătăţirea condiţiilor ambientale în complexele
zootehnice........................................................................................................ 93
Z015
15. Mirela Salvia MITULESCU - Sizes of the rural tourism and of
agrotourism on European level ½ Dimensiuni ale turismului rural şi
ale agroturismului pe plan european ......................................................... 97
Z016
16. Mirela Salvia MITULESCU - Present situation of the rural tourism in
Romania ½ Situaţia actuală a turismului rural în România.................... 105
Z017
17. Mirela Salvia MITULESCU - The experience of Germany and
Croatia in the rural tourism and agrotourism ½ Experienţa
Germaniei şi Croaţiei în turismul rural şi în agroturism......................... 111
Z018
18. Maria MORARU, Elena PETREA, R.A. MORARU - The influence
of French on the German and Romanian animal husbandry language
(poultry breeding) ½ Influenţa limbii franceze asupra limbajului în
avicultură în germană şi română ............................................................. 116
- 1200 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z019
19. Maria MORARU, Roxana MIHALACHE, R.A. MORARU -
Aspects regarding the origin of some zootechnical terms in the
Romanian language as well as in other Indo-European languages. II.
Slavic elements ½ Aspecte privind originile unor termeni zootehnici
în limba română şi alte limbi indoeuropene. II. Elementele slave........... 123
Z020
20. Anca-Mirela PAŞPARAN, C. MISĂILĂ - Connective physiological
implications in hepato-cellular affections ½ Implicaţii fiziologice
conexe în afecţiunile hepatocelulare........................................................ 129
Z022
22. Cornelia PENCEA, R. LICHIARDOPOL, I. SURDU, Veronica
HEBEAN, Aurora CIOCÎRLAN - Normolipidic pork meat – a
possible way to ameliorate the risk factors to the pork meat human
consumers ½ Evaluarea potenţialului de utilizare a cărnii de porc
normolipidică în ameliorarea factorilor de risc la consumatorii
umani........................................................................................................ 144
Z023
23. Cecilia POP - Management of processes within the European
regulations on quality ½ Managementul proceselor în contextul
aplicării normelor europene privind calitatea ........................................ 151
Z024
24. A. PRELIPCEAN, Gh. MUSTAŢĂ - Ecological data regarding some
parasitoids species which are controlling the Plutella xylostella L.
populations ½ Date ecologice privind unele specii de parazitoizi
care controlează populaţiile de Plutella xylostella L............................... 157
Z025
25. Mihaela-Loredana RUSU, I.V. CIUREA - Diagnostic study
regarding the development of the rural localities from Vrancea
Depression ½ Studiu diagnostic privind dezvoltarea localităţilor
rurale din depresiunea Vrancea............................................................... 163
Z027
27. Anca TEUŞAN, V. TEUŞAN, A. PRELIPCEAN - Aspects regarding
the morphology of the reproductive apparatus of the domestic quail
(Coturnix coturnix japonica) (Bibliographical study) ½ Aspecte
privind morfologia aparatului reproducător la prepeliţa domestică
(Coturnix coturnix japonica) (Studiu bibliografic) .................................. 178
- 1201 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z028
28. Anca TEUŞAN, Cecilia POP - Study regarding the labelling of some
sugarlike products (chocolate) commercialized on the market of Iaşi
City ½ Studiu privind etichetarea unor produse zaharoase
(ciocolată) comercializate pe piaţa municipiului Iaşi.............................. 184
Z029
29. V. TEUŞAN, Anca TEUŞAN, R.M. RADU-RUSU - Researches
regarding the structure and ultrastucture of silver fox (Vulpes vulpes
fulva) ovaries ½ Cercetări privind structura şi ultrastrucutra
ovarelor la vulpea argintie (Vulpes vulpes fulva) .................................... 191
Z030
30. V. TEUŞAN, R.M. RADU–RUSU, Anca TEUŞAN - Figurative
elements study and hematological values at Rattus norvegicus
species ½ Studiul elementelor figurate şi a unor indici hematologici
la specia Rattus norvegicus...................................................................... 200
Z031
31. Carmen-Olguţa BREZULEANU - Intercultural education of
agricultural students from the viewpoint of the European integration
½ Educarea interculturală a studenţilor agronomi din perspectiva
intergării europene................................................................................... 213
Z032
32. Şt. BREZULEANU, Carmen Olguţa BREZULEANU,
R.A. MORARU - Methodologies used to assess the development of
rural and agri-tourism in the NE of Romania ½ Metodologii utilizate
în analiza dezvoltării si perfecţionării turismului rural şi
agroturismului in regiunea N-E ............................................................... 218
Z033
33. Z. BULIGA, Gabriela IGNAT - The financial stability analysis
through the rates at S.C. VASCAR S.A. Vaslui ½ Analiza
echilibrului financiar prin intermediul ratelor la S.C. VASCAR S.A.
Vaslui ....................................................................................................... 225
Z034
34. Z. BULIGA, Gabriela IGNAT - The analysis of the financial-book-
keeping results relying on the profit and loss account at S.C.
GALMOPAN S.A ½ Analiza rezultatelor financiar- contabile pe
baza contului de profit şi pierdere la S.C. GALMOPAN S.A. .................. 232
Z035
35. Rodica CĂPRIŢĂ, A. CĂPRIŢĂ - The correlation between the milk
electric conductivity and the sodium chloride content ½ Corelaţia
dintre conductivitatea electrică şi concentraţia clorurii de sodiu din
lapte.......................................................................................................... 237
Z036
36. Rodica CĂPRIŢĂ, A. CĂPRIŢĂ - Biochemical study on the total
protein and protein fractions in the blood serum of broiler chickens
½ Studiu biochimic asupra proteinei totale şi a fracţiunilor proteice
din ser la pui broiler ................................................................................ 241
- 1202 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z037
37. M. CONDREA - Observations on the biochemical behaviour of certain
strains of Yersinia enterocolitica ½ Observaţii privind
comportamentul biochimic al unor tulpini de Yersinia enterocolitica ..... 245
Z038
38. M. DĂSCĂLESCU, Ramona AIRINEI-ALEXA - The resources and
production factors in the hilly area of the Iaşi County ½ Resursele şi
factorii de producţie ale zonei colinare a judeţului Iaşi .......................... 249
Z039
39. D. DONOSĂ, Raluca Elena RADU - Aspects concerning financial
behaviour of population in the Central and Eastern European
countries ½ Aspecte actuale privind comportamentul financiar al
populaţiei din ţările Europei Centrale şi de Est....................................... 257
Z040
40. D. DONOSĂ, Şt. GAVRIL - Aspects of households’ financial wealth
in Romania ½ Aspecte ale stării financiare a gospodăriilor în
România ................................................................................................... 261
Z042
42. C. IATCO, Gabriela IGNAT - Performance-related pay and skill and
competency-based pay ½ Plata după performanţă, abilităţi şi
competenţe................................................................................................ 271
Z043
43. Roxana LAZĂR, P.C. BOIŞTEANU, M. LAZĂR - Researches about
the blood biochemical constants modification at rabbit depending on
age ½ Cercetări privind modificări ale constantelor biochimice
sanguine la iepuri în funcţie de vârstă ..................................................... 275
Z044
44. Doina LEONTE, Vasilica ONOFREI, C. LEONTE, A. GRUBER -
Study on the use of biologically active products for the
decontamination and disinsection of swine raising sheds ½ Studiu cu
privire la utilizarea produselor biologic active pentru
decontaminarea şi dezinsecţia halelor de creştere a porcilor ................. 280
Z045
45. Roxana MIHALACHE - Arguments regarding the utopic character of
Plato’s Republic ½ Argumente privind caracterul utopic al Republicii
Platoniene.............................................................................................................. 285
- 1203 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z047
47. R.M. RADU-RUSU, V. TEUŞAN, M.G. USTUROI,
I. VACARU-OPRIŞ - Study on the dimensional and morphological
elements of some breast and limbs muscles at COBB-500 hybrid ½
Studiu privind elementele dimensionale şi morfologice ale unor
muşchi ai pieptului şi membrelor la hibridul COBB-500 ........................ 299
Z048
48. C. SĂLCEANU, Carmen–Mihaela NECHITA - Decisional management
from decision to delegation ½ Managementul decizional de la
decizie la delegare.................................................................................... 306
Z051
51. Crina Teodora CARŞAI, A. VLAIC, Viorica COSIER, Antonia
ODAGIU, Niculina ARMEANA - Body measurements in
Maramures Brown breed cattle and testing of two protocols for
genotyping the leptin gene locus ½ Măsuratori corporale efectuate
la rasa Brună de Maramureş şi testarea a două protocole de
genotipizare a locusului genei leptinei..................................................... 333
Z052
52. Elena FECIORU - Hormonic control of the reproduction function with
the view of breeding and improvement of the Karakul sheep ½
Controlul hormonal al funcţiei de reproducţie în vederea
intensivizării creşterii şi ameliorării ovinelor Karakul ........................... 337
- 1204 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z055
55. Elena MARANDICI, G. DARIE, Vera GRANACI, Alisa MORARU,
V. HAREA – Changes in boars spermogramm depending on season
½ Modificări ale spermogramei la vieri în funcţie de sezon.................... 358
Z058
58. T. OROIAN, R.G. OROIAN, Simona PASCALAU, N. PASCA -
The crosses effect between Baltata Romaneasca Simmental type and
Red Holstein breeds on some conformation and milk production
traits ½ Efectul încrucişării între rasele Balţata românească de tip
Simmental şi Red Holstein asupra unor caractere de conformaţie şi a
producţiei de lapte.................................................................................... 372
Z059
59. Paula POŞAN, Mirela SUSAN, Angela STOICA, M. SUSAN -
Some results regarding the use of rams Ţigaie with BlackHead from
Teleorman in crossbreeding with different Romanian sheep breeds ½
Unele rezultate privind folosirea berbecilor de rasă Ţigaie
CapNegru de Teleorman în încrucişări cu alte rase din ţară .................. 376
Z060
60. Fl. PRICOP - The gene theory of sexuality of Galinaceae (I) ½ Teoria
genică a sexualităţii la Galinacee (I) ....................................................... 382
61.
Z061 Elena RUGINOSU, Mariana SOFRONIE, M. PÎNTEA,
Şt. CREANGĂ, Iulia COSTEA - Researches regarding the decrease
of puerperal disorders incidences at dairy cows, by different methods½
Cercetări privind reducerea incidenţei tulburărilor puerperale la
vacile de lapte prin diferite metode.......................................................... 392
Z062
62. Claudia Terezia SOCOL, A. VLAIC, Viorica COSIER - Approach
regarding the leptin gene isolation techniques from sheep adipose
tissue ½ Studiu privind tehnicile de izolare a genei leptinei din ţesut
adipos de oaie .......................................................................................... 398
Z063
63. Gh. TATARU - The efficiency of microelement utilisation in the
feeding of bulls on the sperm production ½ Eficienţa utilizării
microelementelor în hrana taurilor, asupra producţiei de spermă.......... 403
- 1205 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z064
64. M. COLĂ, Florica COLĂ, C. GĂVAN - Resynchronising oestrus and
ovulation after not-pregnant diagnosis at dairy cows ½
Resincronizarea estrului şi ovulaţiei la vacile diagnosticate negestante.... 409
Z065
65. D. DRONCA - Observations concerning the influence of environment
factors on partridge population (Perdix perdix) from Pişchia hennery,
forest district, Timişoara ½ Observaţii privind influenţa factorilor de
mediu asupra efectivului de potârnichi din crescătoria Pişchia,
direcţia silvică, Timişoara........................................................................ 414
Z066
66. D. DRONCA, N. PĂCALĂ, Mihaela IVANCIA, I. BENCSIK,
Marioara NICULA, Liliana BOCA - Estimation of the special
combinative capacity for live body gain in a group of hybrid rabbit
young stock during the first nursing phase ½ Estimarea capacităţii
combinative speciale pentru sporul de masă vie, la un efectiv de
tineret cunicul hibrid, în prima fază de alăptare ..................................... 418
Z067
67. Andrea HETTIG, M. BOTHA, M. ZĂHAN, I. ROMAN -
Reproductive technique applied to increase the prolificacy of rabbit
species ½ Tehnică reproductivă pentru creşterea prolificităţii la
specia cuniculă......................................................................................... 421
Z069
69. Ileana MICLEA, V. MICLEA, M. ZĂHAN, Andrea HETTIG,
I. ROMAN - Research concerning the use of antioxidants in the
maturation media of oocytes ½ Cercetări privind efectul utilizării
unor antioxidanţi în mediile de maturare a ovocitelor ............................ 431
Z070
70. I. PAŞCA, R. MORAR, Dana PUSTA, T. OROIAN, R. OROIAN,
Antonia ODAGIU, Claudia BAGITA - The sow age influence and
farrowing order on the development of the suckling piglets ½
Influenţa vârstei scroafei şi a ordinii de naştere asupra dezvoltării
purceilor sugari........................................................................................ 436
Z071
71. Mirela SUSAN, Paula POŞAN, Angela STOICA, P. TĂPĂLOAGĂ
- Observations regarding some reproductive performances at F 1
crossbred female Ţigaie with BlackHead from Teleorman and white
Ţurcana from Gioagiu-Orăştie ½ Observaţii privind unele
performanţe de reproducţie ale femelelor metise F 1, dintre Ţigaie
CapNegru de Teleorman şi Ţurcana albă din zona Gioagiu-Orăştie...... 441
- 1206 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z072
72. Ramona-Vasilica BACTER, C. BACTER, I. CHEREJI, Elena
GÎNDU, A. CHIRAN - Aspects regarding the evolution and
perspective of the meat market in Romania, in the context of the
integration in the European Union ½ Aspecte privind evoluţia şi
perspectiva pieţei cărnii în Romania, în contextul integrării în
Uniunea Europeana ................................................................................. 445
Z073
73. Larisa CAISÎN - The efficiency of the utilization of elementary
selenium addition to the rations of water and fodder for chickens ½
Eficienţa utilizării adausurilor de seleniu elementar în raţiile
tineretului avicol prin intermediul nutreţului şi apei ............................... 455
Z075
75. Carmen Claudia DURAU, AL. MOISUC, I. PĂDEANU -
Researches concerning grazing capacity and pastoral value of
meadow fescue grassland from Surduc's hills ½ Cercetări privind
capacitatea de păşunat şi valoarea pastorală a unei pajişti de paius
de livadă din dealurile Surducului ........................................................... 471
Z077
77. Vera GRANACI - Investigation concerning the effect of
administration BioR preparation on blood lipids metabolism in sire
bulls ½ Studiu cu privire la efectul administrării preparatului BioR
asupra metabolismului lipidelor sanguine la taurii reproducători.......... 481
Z078
78. Veronica HEBEAN, Mihaela HĂBEANU, Ionelia ŢĂRANU,
Daniela MARIN, Mariana ROPOTĂ, Viorica TAMAŞ - Feeding
solutions to improve pig meat quality ½ Soluţii nutriţionale privind
ameliorarea calităţii cărnii de porc ......................................................... 487
- 1207 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z080
80. I. SURDU, Cornelia PENCEA, R. LICHIARDOPOL, Gh. BUDAN,
Aurora CIOCÎRLAN - Nutritional software to formulate and
evaluate human diets – Nutrimen ½ Software nutriţional pentru
formularea şi evaluarea dietelor la consumatorii umani......................... 504
Z081
81. Madlen Lăcrămioara STEFLEA - Researches regarding quality
improvement of consumption eggs’ yolk by introducing special
fodder additives to poultry nourishment ½ Cercetări privind
îmbunătăţirea calităţii gălbenuşului ouălor de consum prin
introducerea în alimentaţia găinilor a unor aditivi furajeri speciali....... 512
Z083
83. Aida ALBU, O. POPESCU - Nitrate/nitrite residues in feedstuffs and
broiler mixed feeds and their potential toxic effects on animals ½
Reziduuri de nitraţi şi nitriţi în materii prime furajere şi nutreţuri
combinate destinate alimentaţiei puilor broiler de găină şi efectele
lor toxicologice......................................................................................... 524
Z084
84. Ligita BALEŽENTIENĖ, Sabina MIKULIONIENĖ - The quality of
galega–grass silages ½ Calitatea silozurilor de galega ........................... 528
Z085
85. Ligita BALEŽENTIENĖ, Sabina MIKULIONIENĖ - The impact of
different growing systems on forages quality ½ Impactul diferitelor
sisteme de cultivare asupra calităţii furajelor ......................................... 537
Z086
86. P.C. BOIŞTEANU, I.M. POP, Cecilia POP, Lenuţa FOTEA,
M.G. USTUROI - Studies about the influence of some vegetatives
additives used on the growth performances and broilers meat quality
½ Studii privind influenţa utilizării unor aditivi vegetali asupra
performanţelor de creştere şi calităţii cărnii la puii broiler de găină ..... 544
Z087
87. M. DOLIŞ - Researches concerning the conversion of nutritive
substances from mulberry tree leafs used in the Bombyx mory larvae
sustenance ½ Cercetări privind conversia substanţelor nutritive din
frunza de dud utilizată în hrana larvelor de Bombyx mory ..................... 549
- 1208 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z089
89. Lenuţa FOTEA - Researches observing the influence of utilization in
feeding of different levels of medicinal herbs - Capsicum annuum,
Satureja hortensis and Anethum graveolens – on to the broilers
growing performance ½ Cercetări privind influenţa unor nivele
diferite de plante medicinale Capsicum annuum, Satureja hortensis
şi Anethum graveolens asupra creşterii puilor de carne ......................... 558
Z090
90. Nicoleta ION - Data concerning melliferous and medicinal vegetation
in hilly and mountainous areas of Romania ½ Date privind vegetaţia
melifero-medicinală din zonele de deal şi munte ale României ............... 562
Z091
91. A. IONEL, Irina TALPAN, Mihaela BALAN-SURMEI - Researches
regarding the remanent effect of fertilization with vinassa on the
quality of fodder yield on permanent meadows from Moldavian
plateau ½ Cercetări cu privire la efectul remanent al fertilizării cu
Vinassa asupra calităţii producţiei de furaj pe pajiştile permanente
din podişul Moldovei................................................................................ 570
Z092
92. A. IONEL, Mihaela BALAN-SURMEI, Irina TALPAN - Researches
regarding the remanent effect of fertilization with vinassa on the
fodder yield on permanent meadows from Moldavian plateau ½
Cercetări cu privire la efectul remanent al fertilizării cu vinassa
asupra producţiei de furaj pe pajiştile permanente din podişul
Moldovei................................................................................................... 577
Z093
93. Stasys JUKNEVICIUS, Jolanta STANKEVICIUTE, Nomeda
SABIENE - Optimization of forages ration in the organic farming
concerning some irreplaceable amino acids ½ Optimizarea ratiei
furajere în aminoacizi esenţiali, în condiţiile practicării agriculturii
organice.................................................................................................... 583
Z094
94. Roxana MIRON, I.M. POP - Researches regarding the quality and
nutritional value of the corn silage ½ Cercetări privind calitatea şi
valoarea nutritivă a silozului de porumb ................................................. 592
Z095
95. Tatiana PANAITE, Carmen CIURESCU, Ana CISMILEANU,
Anca BERCARU, C. RADUCANU, Rodica DIANA CRISTE -
Comparative data on the use of different selenium (Se) sources in
layer diets ½ Date comparative privind utilizarea a diferite surse de
seleniu (Se) în hrana găinilor ouatoare ................................................... 598
- 1209 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z097
97. D. SIMEANU, M. RUSSELL, I.M. POP, M. DOLIŞ - Yield effect
generated by enzymatic supplementation of laying hens feeding ½
Efectul productiv al suplimentării cu enzime a hranei destinate
găinilor ouătoare ..................................................................................... 609
Z098
98. M. VOLF - Contributions to increase the fodder sorghum grain
production ½ Contribuţii la sporirea producţiei de boabe a sorgului
furajer....................................................................................................... 613
Z099
99. M. VOLF - Sorghum for silo – Contribution to improving the
cultivation technology ½ Sorgul pentru siloz – Contribuţii la
îmbunătăţirea tehnologiei de cultivare .................................................... 617
Z100
100. A.N. ABDELFATTAH - Developing an internet-based learning
environments and a virtual microscope for enhancing teaching and
learning of the structure and function of production animals ½
Dezvoltarea unor medii de învăţare bazate pe internet şi a unui
microscop virtual, în scopul îmbunătăţirii predării-învăţării
structurii şi funcţiilor la animalele de interes zootehnic.......................... 621
Z102
102. T. BAJURA, S. CHILIMAR - The actual situation and prospects of
the livestock sector in the Republic of Moldova ½ Starea actuală şi
perspectivele dezvoltării sectorului zootehnic în Republica Moldova .... 630
Z103
103. Liliana BIŢIC, Elena GÎNDU, A. CHIRAN - Studies on the new
opportunities of developing animal husbandry in the Ţibăneşti
Microzone, Iaşi County, by drawing structural funds ½ Studii privind
noi posibilităţi de dezvoltare a creşterii animalelor în microzona
Ţibăneşti, judeţul Iaşi, prin atragerea fondurilor structurale.................. 639
Z105
105. S. BOCA, Marcela SÂRBU, Ioana TĂNĂSESCU, R. OLAR - The
milk productions at the Peica farm Bistrita-Nasaud district, obtained
within the existing constructive solutions ½ Producţii de lapte în
ferma Peica judeţul Bistriţa Năsăud obţinute în contextul unor soluţii
constructive existente ............................................................................... 649
- 1210 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z106
106. Mioara BOCĂNICI - The study of productive and reproductive
performances of Pinzgauer cattle from the family farms from
Dorna’s Basin and Campulung Moldovenesc ½ Studiul
performanţelor productive şi reproductive ale bovinelor de rasă
Pinzgau crescute în fermele familiale din Bazinul Dornelor şi din
Câmpulung Moldovenesc ......................................................................... 656
Z107
107. M. BOTHA, I. BUD - Interdependence between ambient factors and
kindling evolution at Chinchilla lanigera in the spring and summer
months ½ Interdependenţa între factorii mediali şi fătările la
Chinchilla lanigera în lunile de primăvară şi vară.................................. 663
Z108
108. M. BOTHA, I. BUD - Microclimate factors evolution in a middle size
Chinchilla breeding farm ½ Evoluţia condiţiilor microclimatice
într-o fermă de creştere a Chinchillelor de dimensiune medie ................ 668
Z109
109. S. BULANCEA - Contributions to the study of cattle breeding of race
Baltata neagra romaneasca in Dobrogea ½ Contribuţii la studiul
creşterii vacilor din rasa Balţata neagră românească în Dobrogea ....... 675
Z112
112. Maria CORDUNEANU - Researches concerning the mother sheep
age effect on weight of Merinos from Palas lambs at birth and wean
½ Cercetări privind influenţa vârstei oilor mame asupra greutăţii
mieilor Merinos de Palas la naştere şi înţărcare..................................... 689
Z113
113. V. CIGHI - Comparative study concerning some phenotypic
performances in sheep of Tigaie and Romney-Marsh breeds ½ Studiu
comparativ privind unele performanţe fenotipice la ovinele din
rasele Ţigaie şi Romney-Marsh................................................................ 693
Z114
114. V. CIGHI - Researches concerning the main conformation features in
a buffalo population from SCDP Jucu ½ Cercetări privind
parametrii principalelor însuşiri de conformaţie la o populaţie de
bubaline de la SCDP Jucu ....................................................................... 700
- 1211 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z115
115. Iulia COSTEA, M. PÎNTEA, Şt. CREANGĂ, Elena RUGINOSU,
Mariana SOFRONIE - Morphological and productive characteristics
of the Sura de Stepa cattle from S.C.D.C.B. Dancu Iaşi ½
Caracteristicile morfo-productive ale taurinelor de rasă Sură de
stepă din cadrul S.C.D.C.B. Dancu Iaşi................................................... 704
Z116
116. S. DĂRĂBAN, A. POP, C. COROIAN - The potential of Merinos
breed of Cluj for meat production ½ Potenţialul rasei Merinos de
Cluj pentru producţia de carne ................................................................ 710
Z117
117. Monica DODU, I. CHEREJI - Quantitative and qualitative features
of eggs production issued from some Galinaceae populations in
Bihor County ½ Caracteristici cantitative şi calitative ale producţiei
de ouă la unele populaţii de galinacee din judeţul Bihor ........................ 716
Z119
119. I. DULUGEAC - Lipizzan race lines and the study of the
morphological characteristics of the Romanian Lipizzan horse ½
Liniile de Lipiţan şi studiul caracterelor morfologice la calul Lipiţan
din România ............................................................................................. 731
Z120
120. N. EREMIA, Iulia MIHAILOVA - The study of the variety of some
morpho-metric indices of honey bees ½ Studiul variabilităţii unor
indici morfo-metrici la albinele lucrătoare.............................................. 746
Z121
121. Elena GÎNDU, Alina-Emilia-Maria MOŞOIU, A. CHIRAN - Some
aspects regarding the development of animal breeding of surrounding
area of Oradea ½ Unele aspecte privind dezvoltarea creşterii
animalelor în zona preorăşenească a municipiului Oradea .................... 752
Z122
122. G. HOHA, B. PĂSĂRIN, Elena COSTĂCHESCU,
Gh. TĂRĂBOANŢĂ, Roxana Teodora STĂNESCU - Researches
concerning reproductive performances recorded to boars PIC 402
and PIC 408 exploited in S.C. SUINPROD S.A. Roman ½ Cercetări
privind performanţele reproductive înregistrate la vierii PIC 402 şi
PIC 408 exploataţi în cadrul S.C. SUINPROD S.A. Roman .................... 758
Z123
123. Cristina IONESCU, I. VACARU-OPRIŞ - Experimental results for
different housing densities and recipes of combined feed for broilers
½ Rezultate obţinute în urma experimentării densităţilor la populare
şi a reţetelor de nutreţuri combinate studiate .......................................... 766
- 1212 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z124
124. I. LADOŞI, M.GH. BEREŞ, G. POPA, Ileana BEREŞ, Paula
MUNTEAN, Daniela LADOŞI - Practical implications of
implementing batch farrowing systems in pig farming ½ Implicaţii
practice ale aplicării sistemelor de fătări grupate în exploatarea
suinelor..................................................................................................... 774
Z125
125. V. MACIUC - Contributions to the study of the morpho-productive
features at a ”Frisian” type cattle population, exploited in the N-E
area of the country ½ Contribuţii la studiul însuşirilor
morfoproductive la o populaţie de tip Friză exploatată în zona de N-
E a ţării .................................................................................................... 781
Z126
126. V. MACIUC, Şt. CREANGĂ, M. SCHUTZ, S. ACATINCĂI,
N. BUCĂTARU - Results of genetic estimation for Frisian type
cattle from North-Eastern Romania ½ Rezultate privind evaluarea
genetică a taurinelor de tip Friză din zona de Nord-Est a României ...... 788
Z128
128. Gh. NEAŢĂ, C. ŞONEA, E. CIURESCU - The strategy for cattle
meat production ½ Strategia pentru producţia de carne de vitã ............. 803
Z129
129. O. NEGREA, Z. MARCHIŞ - Study of interdigital tiloma in bovidae
family ½ Studiul incidenţei ficului interdigital (tiloma) la taurine......... 810
Z130
130. Alina NICOLESCU, Carmen Ana PIVODA, Camelia Zoia
ZAMFIR, I. NICOLESCU, Ana ENCIU, Daniela JITARIU,
Maria SAUER - Researches regarding the improvement of system
of gathering and preserving the sheep and goat milk ½ Cercetări
privind îmbunătăţirea sistemului de recoltare şi conservare a
laptelui de oaie şi capre ........................................................................... 815
Z131
131. Carmen Ana PIVODA, Camelia Zoia ZAMFIR, Ana ENCIU,
R, RĂDUCU, Ida AURELIAN, Daniela JITARIU, Maria SAUER -
Increasing the milk production at sheep and goats by introducing the
vegetal lecithin in the fodder ratio ½ Creşterea producţiei de lapte la
oi şi capre prin introducerea în raţia furajeră a lecitinei furajere .......... 823
- 1213 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z133
133. L. STĂNCESCU - The effect of flushing upon fertility and prolificacy
in ewes ½ Efectul flushingului asupra fertilităţii şi prolificităţii la oi ........ 838
Z134
134. V. UJICĂ, V. MACIUC, Şt. CREANGĂ, M. PÂNTEA, Rodica
DĂNĂILĂ, I. NISTOR - The genetical calibre of Sura de Stepa
breed from S.C.P.C.B. Dancu, Iaşi ½ Valoarea genetică a nucleului
de rasă Sură de stepă de la S.C.P.C.B. Dancu, Iaşi................................. 846
Z135
135. V. UJICĂ, V. MACIUC, I. NISTOR, D. LUCACI, Rodica DĂNĂILĂ,
ŞT. CREANGĂ - Amelioration program of Pinzgau breed from
Bucovina ½ Program de ameliorare a rasei Pinzgau din Bucovina ....... 852
Z136
136. Irina VASILACHE, S. CHILIMAR - Simmental breed recurs again
in the Republic of Moldova ½ Rasa Simmental revine în Republica
Moldova.................................................................................................... 862
Z137
137. Camelia Zoia ZAMFIR, Carmen Ana PIVODA, Alina NICOLESCU,
Ana ENCIU, N. CUTOVA, Daniela JITARIU - Technologies of
exploiting young sheep and goats in various pedo-climatic areas of
Romania ½ Tehnologii de exploatare a tineretului ovin şi caprin în
diferite zone pedoclimatice ale României ................................................ 865
Z139
139. I. GÎLCĂ, C. PASCAL, Mihaela IVANCIA, B. PĂSĂRIN,
M. DOLIŞ, T. ROBU - Researches concerning the comparison of
milk yield between Pinzgau breed imported from Austria and
Pinzgau of Transylvania ½ Cercetări referitoare la performanţele
productive înregistrate de taurinele Pinzgau importate din Austria,
comparativ cu cele de rasa Pinzgau de Transilvania .............................. 878
Z140
140. Şt. LAZĂR, D. BODESCU, O.C. VORNICU - Profitableness in
beekeeping and its influence factors ½ Rentabilitatea în apicultură şi
factorii de influenţă .................................................................................. 883
Z141
141. Gh. NEAGA - General aspect referring the technical –economical
parameters in the family farms in Constanta county ½ Aspecte
generale privind indicatorii tehnico-economici în exploataţiile
familiale de vaci de lapte din judeţul Constanţa...................................... 890
- 1214 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z142
142. Gh. NEAGA - The productive longevity in some dairy cows
exploitation in Constanta county ½ Longevitatea productivă în unele
exploataţii de vaci de lapte din judeţul Constanţa ................................... 896
Z143
143. C. PASCAL, Mihaela IVANCIA, I. PĂDEANU, C. CRISTIAN,
N. IFTIMIE - The milk yield aptitudes of the “Carpatina” goat
breed reared in Romania ½ Aptitudinile pentru producţia de lapte a
rasei de capre „Carpatina” crescută în România ................................... 904
Z144
144. I. PĂDEANU, S. VOIA, C. PASCAL GH. BOGDAN,
L. POROŞNICU - Researches regarding body weight dynamics of
crossbred Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania suckling lambs
reared in Banat area ½ Cercetări privind dinamica masei corporale a
mieilor sugari hibrizi Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania crescuţi
în zona Banatului ..................................................................................... 912
Z145
145. I. PÎRVUŢOIU, Agatha POPESCU, L. BJARNE, G. RADULESCU -
Case study concerning the analysis of gross margin in a Danish dairy
farm ½ Studiu de caz privind analiza marjei brute într-o fermă de
vaci daneza............................................................................................... 917
Z146
146. I. PÎRVUŢOIU, Agatha POPESCU, L. BJARNE, G. RADULESCU -
Case study concerning bankruptcy risk prediction in a Danish dairy
farm ½ Studiu de caz privind anticiparea riscului de faliment într-o
fermă de vaci daneză................................................................................ 923
Z147
147. P.N. POPŞOR - Longevity study for the population of Baltata
romaneasca breed in the area of Bistrita-Nasaud ½ Studiul
longevităţii la populaţia de taurine Bălţată românească din judeţul
Bistriţa Năsăud......................................................................................... 927
Z148
148. P.N. POPŞOR - Own research regarding precocity at Baltata
romaneasca breed in the area of Bistrita-Nasaud ½ Cercetări proprii
privind precocitate la rasa Bălţată românească din arealul judeţului
Bistriţa Năsăud......................................................................................... 936
Z149
149. I. CHEREJI, Monica DODU - Quantitative and qualitative features
of eggs production issued from certain domestic Anseridae
populations in Bihor county ½ Caracteristici cantitative şi calitative
ale producţiei de ouă la unele populaţii de anseride domestice din
judeţul Bihor............................................................................................. 945
- 1215 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z150
150. S. CHILIMAR, T. BAJURA - The standard project of a farm for
milk production ½ Proiect model al fermei de producere a laptelui ...... 953
Z151
151. A. CHIRAN, A.-F. JITĂREANU - S.C. "KOSAROM" S.A. Pascani,
important incorporated Unit in Moldova ½ S.C. "KOSAROM" S.A.
Paşcani, unitate integrata de referinţă în Moldova ................................. 960
Z152
152. Andreea Bianca GHIRILĂ, Aurelia PECE, Gh. MUREŞAN -
Researches concerning cow milk’s quality obtained in a farm from
Germany – Hessen Land ½ Cercetări privind calitatea laptelui de
vacă la o fermă din Germania landul Hessen.......................................... 968
Z153
153. G. MOVILEANU - Evaluation proceeding of muscle tissue to pig
carcasses in Romania ½ Procedura de evaluare a procentului de
ţesut muscular la carcasele de porcine în Romania................................. 971
Z157
157. Elena POPESCU-MICLOŞANU, L. IONIŢĂ, I. CUSTURA,
Consuela ROIBU - Study about the results of slaughtering and the
carcass features at the Balotesti quails population of different ages ½
Studiu privind rezultatele la sacrificare şi caracteristicile carcasei la
prepeliţele de Baloteşti în funcţie de vârstă ............................................. 993
Z159
159. M.G. USTUROI - Influence of the post-transportation rest on the
poultry meat acidity ½ Influenţa repaosului post-transport asupra
acidităţii cărnii de pasăre ...................................................................... 1012
- 1216 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z160
160. A. VLAIC, V.A. BĂLTEANU, F.D. POP, Anda Raluca RUSU -
Molecular methods used for detection of cattle milk in buffalo, ewe
and goat dairy products ½ Metode moleculare folosite pentru
identificarea laptelui de vacă în produsele din lapte de bivoliţă, oaie
sau capră................................................................................................ 1016
162.
Z162 D. COJOCARU, Elena CIORNEA, Gabriela VASILE,
Sabina Ioana COJOCARU - On the content of some active
principles in the Hyppophae rhamnoides fruit ½ Studiul conţinutului
în unele principii active în fructele de Hyppophae rhamnoides............. 1030
164.
Z164 Camelia HODOŞAN, Lucica NISTOR, S. BĂRBUICA,
I.G. MALOŞ, Gabriela MALOŞ - Survey regarding the
concentration of liquid food components through reverse osmosis
using special membranes ½ Studiu privind concentrarea
componentelor alimentelor lichide prin osmoza inversa folosind
membrane speciale................................................................................. 1041
165.
Z165 Gabriela MALOŞ, I.G. MALOŞ, Daniela IANIŢCHI,
Lucica NISTOR, Camelia HODOŞAN - The determination
through microbiological tests of the hygiene state belonging to the
surfaces that come in contact with milk in the milking installations ½
Aprecierea prin teste microbiologice a stării de igienizare a
suprafeţelor ce vin în contact cu laptele la instalaţiile de muls ............. 1045
166.
Z166 Gabriela MALOŞ, I.G. MALOŞ, Daniela IANIŢCHI,
Lucica NISTOR, Camelia HODOŞAN - The influence
appreciation of milking installations parameters for initial quality of
milk ½ Aprecierea influenţei parametrilor instalaţiilor de muls
asupra calităţii iniţiale a laptelui........................................................... 1054
Z167
167. Carmen Georgeta NICOLAE, Georgeta DINIŢĂ, Dana POPA,
R. Al. POPA, T. ISBĂŞESCU - Material balance for obtaining
shrimps cans in brine and crab cans in oil ½ Bilanţ de materiale
necesar obţinerii conservelor din carne de crevete în saramură şi de
crab în ulei ............................................................................................. 1063
- 1217 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z168
168. Lucica NISTOR, Minodora TUDORACHE, Georgeta DINIŢĂ,
I.G. MALOŞ, Gabriela MALOŞ - Researches regarding the
influence of the vital gluten on the breadmaking qualities of flours ½
Cercetări privind influenţa glutenului vital asupra calităţii de
panificaţie ale făinurilor ........................................................................ 1067
Z169
169. Lucica NISTOR, Gratziela Victoria BAHACIU, Camelia HODOŞAN,
S. BĂRBUICA, Andra SULER - The influence of husk adding on
chemical and phisical characteristics of bread ½ Influenţa adaosului
de tărîţe asupra caracteristicilor fizico-chimice ale pâinii.................... 1073
Z170
170. Aurelia PECE, C. COROIAN, Bianca GHIRILĂ, G. MUREŞAN -
Study of the physico-chemical and microbiological parameters of
cottage cheese obtained from buffalo milk ½ Studiul parametrilor
fizico-chimici şi microbiologici ai brânzei telemea obţinută din lapte
de bivoliţă............................................................................................... 1077
Z171
171. Agatha POPESCU, Elena ANGEL, Judita SAFARIKOVA -
Considerations concerning cow milk producing and marketing in
Romania and Bulgaria ½ Consideraţii privind producerea şi
comercializarea laptelui de vacă în Romania şi Bulgaria ..................... 1080
Z172
172. Agatha POPESCU, S. RASMUSSEN, G. RADULESCU - Major
aspects in the evolution of milk production in Denmark ½ Aspecte
majore în evoluţia producţiei de lapte în Danemarca ........................... 1087
Z175
175. Anca DASCÃL, V. MICLEA, M. ZAHAN, V. CIORNEI,
L. SASCA - The influence of different glycerol concentrations in
ram sperm mobility at 4°C ½ Influenţa diferitelor concentraţii de
glicerol asupra mobilitãţii spermatozoizilor la temperatura de 4°C ..... 1106
- 1218 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Z177
177. C. MISĂILA, A. COLESNIUC, Elena GRIGORICA, Petronela
RĂILEANU - Growth stimulation and food capitalization, in
cyprinids, by control of the parasitic stress ½ Stimularea creşterii şi
a valorificării hranei la ciprinide prin controlul stresului parazitar..... 1118
Z178
178. O. NEGREA - Risk of dactylogirosis transmission in Carassius
auratus, in stress experimental conditions and therapeutic efficiency
of trichlorfon product (synthesis organo-phosphoric) ½ Riscul
transmiterii dactilogirozei la caras (Carassius auratus), în condiţii
experimentale de stres şi eficacitatea terapeutică a produsului
trichlorfon .............................................................................................. 1125
Z179
179. R.G. OROIAN, A. VLAIC, T.E. OROIAN - PCR technique used in
Saprolegnia sp. genetical characterization ½ Tehnica PCR utilizată
în genotipizarea Saprolegniei sp............................................................ 1130
Z180
180. L. SASCA, V. MICLEA, M. ZAHAN, A. DASCÃL, T. OROIAN,
G.R. OROIAN - Research concerning the main characteristics of
milt obtained consecutively to Ovopel treatment in common carp ½
Cercetări privind principalele caracteristici ale lapţilor obţinuti prin
tratament cu Ovopel de la crapul de crescătorie ................................... 1134
Z182
182. Gabriela VASILE, Elena CIORNEA, Elena RADA MISĂILĂ,
C. MISĂILĂ - Biometric aspects of the digestive tractus in
Aristichthys nobilis and Hypophthalmichthys molitrix of various ages
½ Aspecte biometrice ale tractusului digestiv la Aristichthys nobilis
şi Hypophthalmichthys molitrix de diferite vârste ................................. 1149
- 1219 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Z184
184. A. GRUBER, B. PĂSĂRIN, I.M. POP, Françoise PICARD,
Doina LEONTE, C. LEONTE - The influence of Arthemia salina
feeding on Poecillia reticulata (Lebistes reticulatus) colors ½
Influenţa nauplilor de Arthemia salina asupra coloritului la Poecillia
reticulata (Lebistes reticulatus) ............................................................ 1163
Z185
185. Valerica MACOVEI, I. M. POP - Identification and quantitative
determination of aquatic vegetation in a piscicultural pool ½
Identificarea şi determinarea cantitativă a vegetaţiei acvatice
dintr-un bazin piscicol............................................................................ 1167
Z186
186. M. HANGAN, Laura URDEŞ, P. VASILE - Incidence of black spot
disease in the fresh water fish gathered up by industrial fishing in
Danubian Delta area ½ Incidenţa bolii petelor negre la peştii de apă
dulce obţinuţi prin pescuit industrial din zona Delta Dunării ............... 1172
Z187
187. M. HANGAN, Laura Daniela URDEŞ, Cristiana DIACONESCU,
P. VASILE - Crustaceans’ (Lernea sp.) pathogeny effect on
freshwater fishes bred in static ponds, within some fisheries in the
Danubian Delta area ½ Efectul patogenic al crustaceelor (Lernea
sp.) asupra peştilor dulcicoli crescuţi în bazine statice, în unele
amenajări piscicole din zona Deltei Dunării ......................................... 1177
Z188
188. Laura Daniela URDEŞ, M. HANGAN, P. VASILE -
Eustrongylides’ autumnal distribution and its pathogenicity in
Razelm, Dranov and Murighiol lakes’ fishes ½ Distribuţia şi
patogenitatea autumnală a lui eustrongylides sp. în cadrul
populaţiilor de peşti din apele lacurilor Razelm, Dranov şi Murighiol. 1181
Z189
189. Laura Daniela URDEŞ, M. HANGAN, P. VASILE -
Eustrongylidosis, a secondary nematodosis associated with certain
myxozoans and trematods in Danubian Delta freshwater fish ½
Eustrongilidoza, nematodoză secundară asociată cu sporozoare şi
trematode la unele specii de peşti dulcicoli din Delta Dunării.............. 1186
Z190
190. Mihaela IVANCIA - Comparative study between cow milk somatic
cell count from many gathering centers from Cimpulung
Moldovenesc area ½ Studiu comparativ intre numărul celulelor
somatice din laptele de vacă provenit din mai multe centre de
colectare din zona Cimpulung Moldovenesc.......................................... 1191
Z191
191. Mihaela IVANCIA, D. DRONCA, M.G. USTUROI, C. PASCAL -
Study regarding cow milk somatic cell count dynamic from Dornelor
area, dependings on gathering months ½ Studiu asupra dinamicii
numărului de celule somatice din laptele de vacă provenit din zona
Dornelor, în funcţie de lună ................................................................... 1195
- 1220 -
BACK
The United States Land Grant University system is the result of federal
legislation from 1862 through 1914 which established a relationship between the
federal government and the states to coordinate teaching, research and extension
that reaches into all 3000 counties in the United States. Purdue University serves
as an example of one of 90 Land Grant Universities in the U.S. More than
38,000 students from all 50 states and the District of Columbia, three territories,
residents abroad, and 130 other nations study at the West Lafayette Campus, and
more than 29,000 are enrolled at other campuses and locations. Purdue impacts
the lives of residents in all 92 Indiana counties through its Cooperative Extension
Service offices, eight agricultural research centers that span the state, and
through thousands of educational and community events and direct contacts
each year. Through direct interactions with stakeholders representing private
production, state and county-level organizations and agencies we determine the
needs of the state. Our educational plans also respond to issues identified in the
State of Indiana’s and Purdue University’s strategic plans. Faculty members in
Animal Sciences serve as extension specialists to support the county extension
educators and we offer examples of how the Department of Animal Sciences and
its collaborators bring science and technologies education to the public policy
making. Examples include milk quality and required labeling, EPA and IDEM
regulations for Confined Animal Feeding Operations, use of cereal grains and
forages for fuels and animal feeding, land use and zoning, animal wellbeing
requirements related to animal production, transportation, and harvesting
methods. Techniques used to affect the process include applied research and
extension methods and assisting large industry corporations who seek input in
constructing animal production and processing quality audits and purchasing
agreement expected production practices. The ultimate goals of these planned
programs are: advancing Indiana’s economic prosperity, enhancing educational
and learning opportunities, and improving the quality of life.
ORIGIN
In 1862 the United States Congress passed the Morrill Act which
provided for an educational institution in every state “where the leading object
shall be, without excluding other scientific and classical students and including
military tactics, to teach such branches of learning as are related to agriculture and
the mechanic arts in such a manner as the legislatures of the states may
respectively prescribe in order to promote the liberal and practical education of
the industrial classes in several pursuits and professions in life.” Because of the
nature of the original funding through land, these colleges are known today as
"Land-Grant Universities." This was also the year that the United States
-3-
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
STRUCTURE
The Land Grant Universities work very closely with the regulation and
economic promotion arms of our state governments, but for the most part their
role involves regulations dealing with feed and agricultural chemicals,
environmental management, animal health, food safety, interstate trade, and
certainly economic development. We have forged partnerships with these
agencies to conduct educational programming for our citizens but the educational
leadership originates in the university structure. The Land Grant University
Extension Service is a shared funding program with Federal USDA, State Line
Items, and each county financially supports the office costs and some of the
university staff salary in the county. In the early years Extension primarily
focused on agriculture production, family nutrition, youth programs (4-H), and
community development came later (with a focus on the rural communities).
Thus in most states, the administrative leadership of the extension service resides
-4-
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
in agriculture with strong funding and support to academic units of consumer &
family sciences and veterinary medicine. The administration of the federally
funded programs of Extension and Agricultural Research resides with the Dean of
Agriculture at Purdue and there are Associate Deans of Agriculture who are also
Directors of Agricultural Academic Programs, Research Programs, Extension,
and International Programs.
As the Morrill Act intended, these universities are comprehensive
universities with broad academic strengths but always including agriculture. For
example Purdue University schools (faculties) include Agriculture, Consumer &
Family Sciences, Education, Engineering, Health Sciences, Liberal Arts,
Management, Nursing, Pharmacy, Science, Technology, and Veterinary Medicine.
Purdue is the only institution in Indiana (population 6.4 M) offering agriculture and
veterinary medicine; but likewise Indiana’s other major public university, Indiana
University has strong programs in Medicine, Law and Fine & Performing Arts.
Thus the state of Indiana is not funding replication in these fields. In addition to
undergraduate and graduate students on the main campus in West Lafayette, we
have four regional campuses and eleven statewide technology centers. These are in
partnership with Indiana University, Purdue county Extension offices, and other
educational institutions. The University is led by a President who is hired and
answers to a Board of Trustees who themselves are elected by alumni and
appointed by the State Governor. The Provost is the highest academic leader at the
university and she oversees Vice Provosts of Research & Discovery Park,
Engagement, Academic Affairs & and the Discovery Learning Center.
-5-
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
EDUCATIONAL MISSION
Purdue is one of the largest universities in the country, with 38,712
students enrolled in fall 2005 on its West Lafayette Campus. Purdue also offers
degrees at four regional campuses and 11 School of Technology sites statewide,
bringing its system wide enrollment to 69,098 students from all 50 states and 130
other countries. More and more the emphasis with our education systems is on
the integration of research, teaching, and extension. This does not mean that basic
research done by the very best minds in the world is not important, but rather it is
critical as the seed of discovery from which all applied research and education
will grow. An expectation of agencies funding research require a demonstration
of the results use in applied or practical application which shows clear impacts in
the future. We value this close relationship between the research generation and
the educational delivery system. This is not only important in educating students
on campus but also the citizens of the state that cannot come to the university.
An increasing amount of our applied research is being conducted by
Purdue University extension staff and faculty in Purdue Agricultural Centers
throughout the state and these trials serve as the basis of extension educational
programs. Across Indiana, Agriculture Research Programs operates eight Purdue
Agricultural Centers (PACs) in areas representative of the state's varied soil types
and microclimates, where more site-specific research is conducted and research
results are conveyed to local farmers and other residents. ARP also works closely
with Purdue Extension to transfer the research-based knowledge generated by
Purdue faculty and staff to citizens in all of Indiana's 92 counties.
PURDUE EXTENSION
The Cooperative Extension Service is one of the nation's largest providers
of scientific research-based information and education. It's a network of colleges,
universities, and the U.S. Department of Agriculture, serving communities and
counties across America. http://www.ces.purdue.edu/index.shtml
Purdue Extension is a service tailored to meet the needs of Indiana, needs we
know firsthand. Our educators, specialists, and volunteers live and work in all 92
Indiana counties. We provide the link between Land Grant research and Indiana
citizens. Purdue Extension concentrates its efforts in four primary program areas:
Agriculture and Natural Resources
Extension educators with agricultural and natural resource specialties offer
programs and information on agricultural production and financial management for
farmers, food and fiber processors, manufacturers and consumers. We also provide
expertise in environmental issues, natural resource conservation and land use.
Consumer and Family Sciences
Consumer and Family Sciences Extension specialists and educators provide
education to people. We: help communities analyze, identify and meet the needs
-6-
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
-7-
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
-8-
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
efficient use of by-products and co-products from ethanol and biofuels production
facilities as feed for poultry and/or livestock. Extension activities will seek to
improve producers’ management skills to improve economic viability, enhance
environmental stewardship, improve awareness among youth of the opportunities
in poultry and livestock production, and to promote a positive image of poultry
and livestock production in Indiana. These activities will be accomplished
through publications, workshops, road-shows, and on-farm assistance. In addition,
Extension programs will be presented for small livestock and poultry producers,
in which often the producer has limited technical knowledge or experience or is
attempting to use alternative production techniques. “
-9-
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Examples include:
• milk quality and required labeling,
• EPA and IDEM regulations for Confined Animal Feeding Operations,
• use of cereal grains and forages for fuels and animal feeding,
• land use and zoning,
• animal wellbeing requirements related to animal production
• transportation and harvesting methods.
Methods used to affect the process include applied research, unbiased
reporting of results and data, writing while pages and extension fact sheets,
conducting educational meetings, consulting when invited with public officials,
serving on and often co-chairing industry committees, addressing industry and
commodity panels, and testifying at legislative and other government hearings
and sessions, Many extension staff have also been involved in consulting and
assisting large industry corporations who seek input in constructing animal
production and processing quality audits and purchasing agreement expected
production practices.
SUMMARY
In reality, the United States Land Grant system provides federal, state,
and county funding initially from the governments to solve real problems of
residents. This flow of money is supplemented more and more by private and
corporation collaborations and grants to solve more specific and complex
problems. This system is only effective in delivering outputs and improved
quality of life and sustainable economic agricultural systems if the research and
education is relevant. The role of the faculty of animal science disciplines is to
stay in direct communication with the stakeholders and that the shoes
stakeholders communicate the relevance and importance of the university
Extension system to their livelihoods. The system of extension is totally
dependant on the relationships with communities and industry leadership and
serving their current and anticipated needs.
REFERENCES
USDA Cooperative State Research, Education & Extension Service http://www.csrees.usda.gov/
Indiana State Department of Agriculture, http://www.in.gov/isda/
Purdue University, http://www.purdue.edu/
Purdue President France A. Córdova http://www.purdue.edu/president/
Purdue University Strategic Plan http://www.purdue.edu/strategic_plan/2007-13/framework.shtml
Purdue University College of Agriculture, http://www.agriculture.purdue.edu
Purdue Extension is...Knowledge to Go. http://www.ces.purdue.edu/index.shtml
Purdue University Department of Animal Sciences http://www.ansc.purdue.edu/
Purdue Department of Animal Sciences Extension Information
http://www.ansc.purdue.edu/species.htm
- 10 -
BACK
DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM
OF THE KOSAROM S.A. COMPANIES GROUP
- 11 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 12 -
BACK
115000 reared and delivered pigs. All processes in the own feed factory are
computer controlled, fact that allowed removal of any human error or of any cross
microbial contamination incidence.
S.C. Suinprod S.A. started from 2005 a program related to the
safeguarding of the Mangaliţa indigenous breed genetic patrimony. This swine
breed is rustic, tardy, has high fat content in carcass but provides high quality
meat and lard at slaughtering that are able to be used to obtain traditional meat
products, highly required on central and western European market. Meat and fat
issued from Mangaliţa pigs also contain low levels of cholesterol. Moreover, it
occur high levels of unsaturated fatty acids, as compared to other swine breeds.
Consequently, the Company targeted for 2011 to reach a flock of 1000 Mangaliţa
sows (500 matured + 500 juvenile). This will allow us to export genetic material
to any interested country.
Grace to a consequent development policy, the Kosarom Companies
Group is the Number One Brand in Moldova. It could be stated that, through its
achievements, this companies group entered the European Union with a step
forward prior to Romania’s adhering.
- 13 -
BACK
- 14 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The labour force has the main role in the flows that underlie the
accomplishment of the production processes. This is the conscious factor of the
activities of the agricultural production, through which the labour means are used,
the labour processes rationalize and advanced processes of production
organization are applied.
Iasi County population at 1 January 2006 was of 814198 inhabitants,
representing 3,8 of the total population of Romania (Iasi County occupying the
third place after Bucuresti and Prahova County) (Table 1.)
Here was an increasing trend of Iaşi county habitant’s number. This way
in an 76 years period (1930-2006) the population has grown by 87.7 percents.
The population density is a factor that influence the social problem in the
territory (of living, of occupancy, of environmental protection) and which
fundaments the aspects regarding infrastructure, collective equipment, public
services of a certain area.
The economic factor used in order to quantify the density is the “number
of inhabitants / km2”. This indicator expresses the population distribution on
administrative territory of an area, at a certain moment and allows the distribution
of different population models of the territory, identifying the zones of population
concentration and zones with rare, dispersed population.
Table 1
The evolution of its population and density between 1930 and 2006
Years Number of inhabitants Inhabitants / km2
29 December 1930 420488 76,8
25 January 1948 431586 78,8
21 February 1956 516635 94,3
15 March 1966 619027 113,0
5 January 1977 729243 133,2
7 January 1992 811342 148,2
18 March 2002 816910 149,2
1 July 2005 813943 148,6
1 January 2006 814198 148,7
Source http://www.iasi.insse.ro
- 15 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
160 .2 7 29-Dec
.2
2
8 . 14 9 8.
6 8.
140 3 14 14 14 25 ianuarie 1948
13
120
3 1 13 21 februarie 1956
100 .
.8 .8 94 15 martie 1966
80 76 78 5 ianuarie 1977
60
7 ianuarie 1992
40
18 martie 2002
20
0 1 iulie 2005
Locuitori / km2 1 ianuarie 2006
Table 2
Population on areas (%)
In 2006 there were registered 10124 born – alive, with 90 less than
in the previous year, determining a birth rate of 12,5 born at 1000 inhabitants.
With this rate, Iasi County occupies the first place in the country, where the
average is of 10,2 born at 1000 inhabitants. (tab.3)
In 2006 the number of deceased was of 7895 persons, with 251 persons
less than in 2005, decrease reflected in the diminution of general death rate
from 10, 1%o in 2005 to 9, 7%o in 2006.
The decrease of infant mortality (deceased under 1 year at 1000 born)
also continued in 2006 with 13,7%o in comparison with 14,4%o in 2005, being
in the tendency of the last years and maintaining under the country average
(1 3,9%o ).
- 16 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3
Natural movement of the population in 2006 in comparison with 2005
- 17 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Tabelul 4
The population employed, on activities of national economy (at the end of the year)
Thousand of persons
Iaşi County 1992 1995 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005
Total economics 344,2 342,6 318 316,2 302,8 298,2 290,5 296,4
Agriculture, hunting
and forestry 130,3 125 136,7 134,7 115,4 110 100,7 102,5
Fishing and
pisciculture 0,3 0,2 0,1 0,2 0,2 0,2 0,2 0,2
Industry, of which: 98,3 79,7 65,8 64,4 71,2 67,2 61,3 55,8
Extractive industry 0,1 0,2 0,1 0,2 0,1 0,1 - 0,1
Processing industry: 92,5 73,4 59,4 58,9 66,1 62,3 56,7 51,2
Electric and thermal
energy, gasses and
water 5,7 6,1 6,3 5,3 5 4,8 4,6 4,5
Constructions 14,4 14,6 12,9 12,9 13,3 14,4 13,2 17,7
Commerce 18,5 44,1 28,3 28,5 27,8 28,7 29,9 32,9
Hotels and restaurants 4,6 3,4 3,5 3 2 2,6 4 4,1
Transport, storage and
communications 18,6 18,4 12,7 12,5 12,3 11,8 11,4 12
Financial brokerage 1,4 1,7 1,8 1,8 1,8 1,8 2,1 2,4
Real estate transactions
and other services 13,7 9 8,5 9,7 9,5 11,2 13,2 12,5
Defense and public
administration 3,3 3,5 3,6 3,7 3,8 4 4 4,7
Education 22 23,1 21,7 21,8 21,3 21,3 22,6 22,7
Health and social
assistance 12,6 14,3 16,7 17,1 17,8 18,3 19,2 18,9
Other activities of
national economy 6,2 5,6 5,7 5,9 6,4 6,7 8,7 10
Source. Anuarul statistic al judeului Iaşi 2006
- 18 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
40
.1
.9
35
38
36
.7
.6
34
34
30
25
.5
.5
23
20
22
.1
21
.8
18
15
10
.1
.3
11
6
10
2
9.
9.
5
5
5
2
6
8
4.
4
8
4.
4.
4.
1
4.
3.
3.
0
agricultură,vânatoare şi silvicultură industrie construcţii comerţ tranzacţii imobiliare şi alte servicii
Fig.2The structure of the population employed in the main activities of the national
economy
Table 5
Population on age groups (years)
Age groups Year 2003 Year 2004 Year 2005
Total 816003 821621 813943
15-19 years 73026 76283 73095
20-24 years 74646 75625 69770
25-29 years 70004 71721 71103
30-34 years 66725 64854 64939
35-39 years 51376 57475 62420
40-44 years 45998 43541 42169
45-49 years 55477 55335 52857
50-54 years 53346 52102 52697
55-59 years 31653 36191 41410
60-64 years 34978 32636 29260
65-69 years 35623 36064 36447
70-74 years 29512 29502 29703
75-79 years 20477 20996 21766
80-84 years 10196 11004 11837
85 and over 4824 4975 5168
Source. Anuarul statistic al judeului Iaşi 2006
- 19 -
BACK
From the dates that are presented in table 5 result in a relatively big
percent of young life section 15-29 years, compared with over 55 years life
section, this movement is maintained in the studied time period.
The innovation index of labour force, expresses the renewal process of
active population (of the labour force) and is calculated as a report between the
population of the age group 15-29 years and the population of the age group of
30-40 years.
In Iasi County , the index of population renewal in 2004 was of 3,9, and
in 2005 is of 3,3 (tab. 5).
At the national level, the difference between the contingent of 30-40 years
and that of 15-29 years was very small (90,1 %), the renewal index of the labour
force being of 1,91. the index of 1,91 shows that in the following 15 years on the
labour force could be found with 91 % more persons with high productive
capacities, existing the possibility for an better level training, an raised
enterprising spirit, attributes that are present in the 15-29 years group. (Table 11)
CONCLUSIONS
The remaining of the younger population in the rural area is a decisive
role for the revitalization of the rural, for economic diversity, for the establishing
of demographical equilibrium, especially in the highly deficient zones. This
population contingent is the main beneficiary of the rural development policy that
has to be elaborated. A proof of the efficiency policy of the undergone rural
development is to establish this segment of population dimensioned according to
the natural, economic and social possibilities of each zone.
The 1990-2005 period was for Iasi County, a period of eloquent
movement regarding the human resources. There was a decrease of urban
population percent and a increase of that from rural area.
In Iasi County, the index of population renewal in 2004 was of 3,9, and in
2005 – 3,3, this is giving the hope regarding the insurance with human resources
needs for economy sector, in generally, and for agriculture in particularly.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Alecu I., Merce E., Pană D., Sâmbotin L., Ciurea I.V., Bold I., Doberscu N., – Management în
agricultură, Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti, 1997
2. Ciurea I.V., "Management", Editura "Ion Ionescu de la Brad", Iaşi, 1993
3. Ciurea, I.V. şi colab, “Management”, Editura „Ion Ionescu de la Brad”, Iaşi, 2005
4. Institutul naţional de statistică, Direcţia judeţeană de statistică Iaşi, Anuarul statistic al
judeţului Iaşi 2006,Editura Alfa, 2006
5. *** Anuarul Statistic al României 2005, Comisia Naţională pentru Statistică, 2000
6. ***www.iasi.insse.ro
- 20 -
BACK
- 21 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 22 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
60 × 8
X= = 4.8l blood
100
* Physiology - knowing that nervous impulse circulates with 100m/sec.
through the myelinized axons, the requested time of nervous flow passage could
be calculated, if the axon length is also known.
Mathematical calculations could be used to reveal the vital capacity and
the whole pulmonary capacity, knowing the Current volume (V.C.=500ml air),
the Provisional aspiratory volume (V.I.R.=1500ml air), the Provisional expiratory
volume (V.E.R.=1000-1500ml air) and the Residual volume (V.R.=1500ml air)
values.
Vital capacity (C.V.)=V.C.+V.I.R.+V.E.R.
Pulmonary whole capacity (C.P.T.)=C.V.+V.I.R.+V.E.R.
Starting from the glomerular rate of filtration in kidneys (120ml/min),
filtration rate could be calculated for a 24 hours period, obtaining the primary
urine volume.
120ml x 1440minutes = 172800ml primary urine.
* Botanic - knowledge about graphics could be used to establish the light
and temperature influence on photosynthesis.
* Fractions could serve to teeth formula expression, such as this in
human:
2 1 2 3
I C PM M
2 1 2 3
I = incisors; C = canines; PM = premolars; M = molars.
* In ecology studies, the prey-predator relationship could be expressed by
Volterra’s law.
The graphs could be used in ecology as well, to represent the populations’
increases or decreases (eg. – graphic illustration of a bacteria population
increasing rate in milk; time period (hours) is represented on the vertical axis and
bacteria amount on the horizontal one).
- 23 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
20 × 1
x= = 0.2 ore = 12 minutes
100
1 glucose mole ……….38 ATP moles
12 glucose moles ……... x ATP moles
x = 12 × 38 = 456 ATP moles
1
V = 1500 × = 150 cm3 ⇒ in percents, the cerebellum contributes with
10
10% in whole encephalon mass.
4) A 17 years old professional sportswoman, have 1.72 m height and
70 kg weight.
Request:
a) Amount of bones in the upper and lower limbs, excepting phalanges.
b) Amount of trunk bones.
c) Quantity of water comprised within her muscles.
Solution:
a) 2 × (7 tarsals + 5metatarsals) + 2 × (8carpals + 5metacarpals) = 50 bones
b) 33 – 34 vertebras + 24 ribs + 1 sternum + 2 coxal bones = 60 – 61 bones
c) 70kg × 40/100 × 75/100 = 21kg
- 24 -
BACK
Solution:
Calculation formula to apply in order to find plankton content and
suspension substance quantity is listed below:
Gps = ( m 2 - m1 ) × 1000/V , where:
- m1 = mass of the dried filter paper, prior to filtration
- m 2 = mass of the filter paper containing plankton and suspension substance after
sample filtering
- V = water sample volume
Consequently, Gps = ( 18 - 2 ) × 1000/200 = 80g/l
REFERENCES
Ariniş, Ioana; Mihail, Aurora; Costache, Ştefan Viorel – Biologie, manual pentru clasa a IX a,
Ed. liceALL2000, pag. 12, 13, 91, 97
Ariniş, Ioana; Nanea, Mariana ; Vasile, Adriana – Biologie, manual pentru clasa a XI a, Ed.
Sigma, pag. 5, 64, 99, 101, 102, 107, 112, 125, 141, 142, 143, 150
Ene, Stelică; Brebenel, Gabriela; Iancu, Elena Emilia – Biologie, manual pentru clasa a XII a,
Ed. Gimnasium, pag. 15, 52, 66, 83, 95, 102, 107, 108, 112
Revuz, Andre; Matematica modernă, matematica vie – Editura Didactică şi Pedagogică Bucureşti
1970.
- 25 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 26 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 27 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The information taken from the tourism societies and local public
authorities shows that although the value and variety of the tourist potential
allows a revival of the tourist activity, this cannot be done without a
diversification of the offer, especially through leisure diversification which could
lead to the enlargement of customer segment for who it is destined the newly
created product and finally for the revival of agro tourism in the zone and its
surroundings.
As regards the elements of material and spiritual culture, Bacau county
has a series of objectives, which through their artistic and historic content increase
the tourist value of this territory, allowing a large diversification of its agro tourist
offer. The historic past of these lands is presented in archaeological vestiges,
architectural monuments and memorial houses. It can be noticed the large number
of churches present in almost all localities of the county as well as the frequency
of peasant monuments and castles.
The ethnographic and folklore elements have an old tradition and
complete the tourist value of the zone. There are acknowledged and appreciated
the homespun from the Poiana Sărată-Oituz ethnographic zone of a special
beauty, the sculptures in wood, as well as the local folklore manifestations which
can be capitalized within tourist programmes.
Less capitalized are the climatic factors that can be used in preserving,
maintaining and improvement of health state of the human organism through: air
therapy, heliotherapy and through area therapy which is generically called
climatic therapy. Identification and use of these natural resources will contribute
to the development and promotion of agro tourism in rural are in the north-eastern
region.
The entropic potential of the north-eastern region is identical to the
potential tourist offer of that geographic area. Trying to make a subdivision of the
entropic potential we notice that it is mainly made up of the cultural-historic
background of the zone and of the economic objectives which represent a tourist
interest.
Analysing the rural area of the north-eastern region, we can notice that it
is the keeper of a inestimable treasure of historic, architectural or art monuments,
historic vestiges, as well as of a genuine ethno-folkloric patrimony of a real purity
and value.
The tourist villages as development resources of agro-tourist activities are
the spinal column of the rural community which through their specific and
particular issues (location, natural resources, architectonic or historic monuments,
ethno-folkloric tradition) together with the special quality of good hosts, can be
transformed into a rural tourist product, at the same time being prepared to satisfy
a large range of motivations of intern and international tourism. In Bacau County,
they can be met on Trotuş couloir (Poiana Sărată)or in the mountainous zone of
Berzunţi, Asău etc.
- 28 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 29 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
In Bacau county, the folklore bands reappear together with the coming of
winter holidays. Most of them are made up o young persons, especially teenagers,
but also of the olders of the villages who are most adequate to get involved in
such projects.
In order to make evident the use of resources for agro tourism
development in Bacau county, we have made a SWOT analysis where we found
the following:
Strengths:
The network of urban localities, as regards their number and order is
among the best within the north-eastern development region, being
the basis of economic projects for development.
Bacau county is crossed by two transport mains ( roads and railways)
which connect on the one hand the north of Moldova and the south of
the country and on the other hand, Transylvania.
On the territory of Bacau county there are a series of zones with a
complex natural and cultural patrimony, especially on the west part,
being in a better shape than the other parts of the country, which is a
valuable tourist and ethno-folkloric patrimony.
The existence of an equilibrated system of urban localities along Trotus
valley.
Good density of roads network.
Weaknesses:
Bacau county has accessed in a modest way the different funds of
development in comparison to the specific potential and problems and
has few projects of inter-communal cooperation, which has limited
the access to efficient financing for infrastructure development which
can lead to a stronger development of agro tourist activity;
The eastern of the north-east region is characterized by a complex of
restrictive factors of rural development;
Multiple disequilibrium between the east of the county and the rest of
the territory, manifested through large downshifts of social-economic
nature, leading to the risk of development stagnation on larger
territories;
The east of the county has rural localities situated in an area which
lacks towns, so it presents a reduced accessibility to services (lack of
a polarizing centre in the rural area in the east of the county).
Large downshifts between the eastern part of the county and the rest of
the territory as regards the cultural, sport, education and health
equipment, but also hoses equipping with water supplies and the
communal instalments of water and canalization.
Massive rooting out done injudiciously and excessive occupancy of
some forest territories with constructions led to the disappearance of
some species of local fauna and flora and amplified the losses
produced by torrents and earth flows.
- 30 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 31 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
The main offer of the north-eastern region is made up of natural
landscape componenets, represented by the natural agro-tourist resources and play
a determining role in the development of agro tourism.
We consider that the agro tourism of Bacau county must evaluate more
rigorously the chances of revival and at the same time, to become again one of the
complementary resources of income, especially in the under-privileged zones
from the agricultural point of view. Thus there have been made a series of
remarkable positive effects of which we mention: creation of new places of
employment, geographic transfer of resources, design and systematization of the
territory, equilibration of local budgets, faster integration of our country in the
structures of European Union through tourism.
In Bacau county which has faced in the latest years profound
transformations imposed by the process of transition to the market economy, the
rural tourism proved to be the most sensible sector to social-economic stimuli, a
phenomenon which could be felt both in the research domain and in that of tourist
products offer.
- 32 -
BACK
BIBIOGRAPHY
1. Apetroaie Camelia, 1996 – Valorificarea resurselor locale prin activitatea de turism rural,
comuna Vama, judeţul Suceava. Turismul rural românesc.
2. Acatrinei Marilena, 2002– Tendinţe în dezvoltarea turismului rural. Turismul rural românesc.
3. Brezuleanu S., Brad I. 2001- Consideraţii privind activităţile agroturistice din landul Baden -
Wurttemberg, Germania. Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi,
Facultatea de Agricultură, Lucrări Ştiinţifice. Ciurea I. V., Chiran A., Brezuleanu S., Gîndu
Elena, Ungureanu G. 1998 -Researches regarding the efficiency of technical-economic
activities of some mountain farms from western carpathians. Programul TEMPUS-PHARE –
Contributi allo studio dell’a transizione dell agricoltura rumena verso il mercato: aspetti
strutturali, economici ed estimativi. Editione Conquiste, Bologna
4. Glăvan V., 1995– Agroturismul – factor determinant în dezvoltarea economico-socială a
satului românesc, în Revista Română de Turism nr. 4.
5. Popa C., 2004 – Oportunităţi de dezvoltare a turismului rural şi agroturismului în Regiunea
Nord-Est a României. Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară, Facultatea de
Horticultură, Lucrări Ştiinţifice.
- 33 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
A BRIEF HISTORY
It is well known that the idea of applying mathematics to biological or
biomedical problems goes back to the Enlightenment period. Unfortunately, for a
long time period the application of mathematics in biology was identified with the
use of elementary computations. The modern development in mathematical
biology took place roughly between 1920 and 1940, a period now referred to as
the “Golden Age of Theoretical Biology”. That means to make a conceptual
application of mathematics in biology, i.e. the building of an appropriately
methodology of bio-mathematical researches. However, a considerable progress
in this direction was remarked until the second half of the 19th century, under the
impulse of Darwin’s evolution theory. The essential feature of the theory of
evolution is its dynamical conception of life phenomena, conception which
opened the way to “number” in biological research. The works of F. Galton and
K. Pearson provided the mathe-matical foundation of evolution theory by
applying the statistical analysis as well as elementary quantitative techniques to
the handling of biological information in connection with the study of evolution.
It was a remarkable aprioric confirmation of the following truly beautiful remark
of V.A. Kostitzin: “Mathematics entered into the natural sciences through the gate
of statistics…” The development of animal ecology enhanced interest in the study
of populations. The economical aspects regarding the development of biological
procedures were the starting points for the economical entomology and fishery
management. As a natural result and success of economical entomology studies
was the foundation in 1902 of the “Conseil international pour l’exploration de la
mer”. Galton’s ideas on the statistical quantification of the laws of evolution were
took over by R. Pearl and R. Fisher who introduced a large set of mathematical
tools to be used in solving problems in population genetics. Moreover, Fisher’s
works as well as J. B. S. Haldane’s and S. Wright’s had created a statistical model
of evolution that combined the Mendelian heredity with natural selection what
can be considered an issue for the emergence of the so-called “evolutionary
- 34 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
synthesis”. In the 19th century, the theory of probability receives new stimuli in
connection with the development of natural sciences and with practical
requirements of society. An important moment in the whole development of the
so-called later mathematical biology was the appearance of V. Volterra papers on
population dynamics. Volterra held a determinist point of view expressed in
differential equations, whereas Fisher, Haldane and Wright used extensively
probabilistic techniques. For Volterra, statistical and probabilistic methods “could
be very useful but less reliable than infinitesimal analysis”. He wasn’t favorable
to Galton’s and Pearson’s idea to build the foundational principle of biometrics on
the statistical concept of correlation considered as a generalization of causation.
The legitimacy of applying mathematical concepts in biology was contested by
several biologists who felt that biology could not follow the “blind mathematical
laws of physics or submit to the simplification requirements of a mathematical
formulation”. An important point in all these discussions was the fit of the
biomathematical equations and laws to experience. Practical problems in
agriculture, as well as in fishery, motivated a special interest in quantitative
methods in biology. Volterra himself began with a problem laid out by D’Ancona
regarding data from fishery in the Adriatic.
Ecosystem models are generally used to try to understand and predict the
behavior of the system. However, the fisheries models are used for more than this,
namely, they are used to try to determine the optimum harvest and, for the
management of fisheries, to establish the allowable catch of the various species.
Actually, the management of fisheries is a part of the so-called the management of
renewable resources which is based on the concept of maximum sustainable yield
(MSY); it assumes that either too much or too little fishing or hunting or
gathering would reduce the amount obtained in the long run.
A MULTISPECIES MODEL
In a previous paper [4] was analyzed the simple or surplus yield model of
Schaefer, which is a one-compartmental model having a logistic equation as its
mathematical foundation. But it is natural to consider multispecies models.
Indeed, many of the commercially fished species inhabit the same region and
compete for the same food. Recall that the concept of competition is a central one
in population dynamics and ecology. Begon et al. [2] defined (in 1996) the
competition as being “an interaction in which one organism consumes a resource
that would have been available to, and might have been consumed by another.
One organism deprives another and, as a consequence, the other organism grows
more slowly leaves fewer progeny or is at greater risk of death”. There exists an
extensive and important body of population biological theory concerning the
competition for shared resources between different consumer species (see [8]).
However, competition may be about many different things that have nothing to do
with feeding, such as nesting sites, territoria and mating partners. Competition
- 35 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
may be between individuals of the same species, in which case we call it intra-
specific competition, or of different species, in which case it is called interspecific
competiton. In an ecosystem where coexists two species, the competition has both
these traits: intraspecific and interspecific. Such an ecosystem can be schema-
tically represented by a weighted digraph in which the vertices represent the
species and the flows are arcs. Actually, a two-compartmental model is obtained.
In Figure 1 is given the digraph representing the flow-diagram of a two-
compartmental model.
b1 b2
a12
a11 x1 x2 a22
a21
d1 d2
Recall that the most well-known model for competition for two species has been
proposed by Lotka and Volterra in 1925 and has been extensively studied by
Gause starting by 1934. In the Lotka-Volterra model, the competition between
two species is represented without any reference to resources, i.e. for a particular
species the presence of a competitor is simply assumed to reduce its growth. A
very important assumption used in this model is that in the absence of the compe-
titor, the growth of both species 1 and 2 follows the logistic growth model.
Let us denote the volumes of the two species by N1 and, respectively, N2.
When both species are present their dynamics are described by the following
ordinary differential system
1 dN1 N + β12 N 2
= r1 1 − 1 ,
N1 dt K1
(2)
1 dN 2 N + β 21 N1
N = r2 1 − 2 .
2 dt K2
- 36 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Here r1 and r2 are the logistic population growth rate of species 1 and 2, while K1
and K2 are the carrying capacity of both species. The term β12N2 can be thought
of as the decrease in growth rate of species 1 due to the presence of species 2, i.e.
the parameter β12 represents the per capita decline (per individual of species 2); a
similar meaning have β21N1 and β21, respectively. Of course, the system (2) is a
special form of (1). Since N1 and N2 represent the number of individuals the two
species, they must be necessarily positive numbers. The standard analyze of
Lotka-Volterra model means to reach the following steps:
• determine the isoclines,
• determine the steady states,
• determine the stability properties of these steady states.
We put this system in a form suitable for an algebraic study, namely
dx1
= 2a101 x1 + a111 (x1 )2 + 2a112 x1 x 2 ,
dt
2 (3)
dx = 2a 2 x 2 + 2a 2 x1 x 2 + a 2 (x 2 )2 .
dt 02 12 22
It must be remarked that the right hand sides of this system represent two dege-
nerate conics into pairs of concurrent lines. In order to associate this system with
a commutative binary algebra, we homogenize it and get the system:
dx1
= 2a101 x1 z + a111 (x1 )2 + 2a12
1 1 2
xx ,
dt
dx 2
= 2a 02
2
x 2 z + 2a12 x x + a 222 (x 2 )2 ,
2 1 2 (4)
dt
dz
= 0.
dt
Certainly, we are interested in the solutions of (4) with z=1. The right hand sides
of (4) represent two quadrics degenerated into pairs of concurrent planes. The x1-
isoclines are
x1=0, z=1
2a101z + a11
1 1
x + 2a12
1
x 2 = 0, z = 1.
Similarly, the x1-isoclines are
x2=0, z=1
2
2a02 z + 2a12
2 1
x + a 22
2
x 2 = 0, z = 1.
The four isoclines can be graphically represented in first quadrant of the plane
z=1 (see Fig.2)
- 37 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
x2 x2 x2 x2
x1 x1 x1 x1
If B=(e1, e2, e3) is the natural basis in Ρ3 then we associate to (4) the following
algebra A(⋅) on Ρ3
“⋅” e1 e2 e3
e1 1
a11e1 a12e1 + a12e 2 a01e1
1 2 1
e2 a12e1 + a12e 2
1 2
a 222e 2 2
a02 e2
e3 1
a e a e2 0
01 1 02 2
This algebra has a 2-dimensional ideal namely SpanΡ{e1, e2}, which is comple-
mentary to a 1-dimensional (null) algebra. The steady states of (4) are just the
nilpotents of order two of A(⋅). Their coordinates can be obtained solving the
system
2a101 x1 z + a11
1
(x1 )2 + 2a112 x1 x 2 = 0,
2 2 (5)
2a 02 x z + 2a12 x x + a 22 (x ) = 0.
2 1 2 2 2 2
According with the four cases of isoclines one gets the following steady states
2a 2 2a 2
A1 (0, 0, z), A 2 − 101 z, 0, z , A 3 0, − 202 z, z ,
a11 a 22
2(a1 a 2 − 2a112a 02
2
) 2(a111a 02
2
− 2a12
2 1
a 01 )
A 4 − 101 222 z, − z, z .
a11a 22 − 4a12a12
1 2
a11a 22 − 4a12a12
1 2 1 2
Recall that the only steady states of interest for us are those with z=1. A1 is called
the extinct state and corresponds to the case when both species are absent. In the
x1-only state A2 species 1 reaches its carrying capacity (K1), while species 2 goes
extinct. A4 is an internal steady state in which both species have non-zero
abundance; it is usually called the coexistence state. The nature of each steady
state A(x1A , x 2A , z A ) is studied by means of the characteristic roots of the
Jacobian matrix J(A) of the right hand sides of the system computed in it. But
J(A) is connected with left multiplication by
1
J(A) = L X where X A = x1A e1 + x 2A e 2 + z A e3 .
2 A
- 38 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
One gets:
a111 x1A + a12
1
x 2A + a101 z A 1 1
a12 xA a101 x1A
1 1
J(A) = L = 2 2
a12 xA 2 1
a12 x A + a 22
2
x 2A + a02
2
zA 2
a02 x 2A
2 XA 2
0 0 0
The characteristic polynomial is
P(λ ) = λ (λ 2 − Tr L XA λ + ∆ A )
where
Tr L XA = (a11
1
+ a12
2
)x1A + (a12
1
+ a 22
2
)x 2A + (a101 + a 02
2
)z A ,
∆ A = (a11
1 1
x A + a12
1
x 2A + a101z A )(a12
2 1
x A + a122 x 2A + a02
2
z A ) − a12
1 2 1 2
a12 x A x A .
A steady state point with z=1 will be stable or not depending on Tr L XA is
negative and ∆A is positive.
It is of interest to find the idempotent elements of A(⋅), because their
existence assure that origin is an unstable equilibrium.
Finding of idempotents means to solve the equivalent systems
2a101 x1 z + a111 (x1 )2 + 2a112 x1 x 2 = x1 , a111 (x1 )2 + 2a112 x1 x 2 = x1 ,
2 2 2 1 2
2a 02 x z + 2a12 x x + a 22 (x ) = x , ⇔ 2a12 x x + a 22 (x ) = x , (6)
2 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2
z = 0,
0 = z,
which assure that the only idempotents of A are just the idempotents of its
maximal ideal. One gets three idempotent elements, namely
1 1 a 222 − 2a112 a111 − 2a12
2
E1 = 1 e1 , E2 = 2 e 2 , E3 = 1 2 e1 + 1 2 e2 ,
a11 a 22 a11a 22 − 4a112a12
2
a11a 22 − 4a112a12
2
if a111 ≠ 0 , a 22
2
≠ 0 , a11
1 2
a 22 − 4a12
1 2
a12 ≠ 0. In case when one or more of the entities
a111 , a 222 , a111a 222 − 4a112a12
2
are zero, then we get accordingly 0, 1 or two idem-
potents.
As it was already remarked, in order to decide the nature of the steady states we
need to know the signs of Tr L XA and ∆A. Some results can be established for
Lotka-Volterra model. We notice that
r1 1 r r
a101 = , a11 = − 1 , a112 = − 1 β12 ,
2 K1 2K 1
r2 2 r r
2
a02 = , a12 = − 2 β 21 , a 222 = − 2 .
2 2K 2 K2
This time, the steady state points of interest are
- 39 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
K 1 − β12 K 2 K 2 − β 21K 1
A1(0,0,1), A(K1,0,1), A3(0,K2,1), A 4 , ,1 .
1 − β12β 21 1 − β12β 21
In case of two interacting species we have necessarily K1 > 0 and K2 > 0.
Moreover, if r1=0 or r2=0 then N1=const., respectively N2=const., what is not
realistic from biological point of view. β12=0 or β21=0 means that the presence of
species 2 (resp., species 1) do not affect the growth of species 1 (resp., species 2)
what is not the case for an interspecific competition. Consequently, in what
follows we shall consider r1 > 0, r2 > 0, K1 > 0, K2 > 0, β12 > 0 and β21 > 0, i.e. A(⋅)
has necessarily three idempotent elements. It means that A1 is an unstable critical
point. Certainly, the steady state points have strong connection with the isoclines.
For Lotka-Volterra model the isoclines are depicted in Figure 3 (see [5]).
N2 I N2 II N2 III N2 IV
K2 • K1/β12
K2 K1/β12
K2 •
K1/β12 K1/β12
K2
N1 N1 N1 N1
• K2/β21
• K2/β21
•
K1 K1 K2/β21
K1 K2/β21 K1
The stability of steady states can be graphically analyzed (see [5]). In order to
answer to the problem of their asymptotically stability we need to decide the sign
of real parts of characteristic roots. It is enough to do this analyzing the signs for
Tr L XA and ∆A; to this end we must necessarily express them by the coefficients
of system (4). One gets
1 1
Tr L XA = − (2r1K 2 + r2 K 1β 21 )x1A − (2r2 K 1 + r1K 2β12 )x 2A +
2K 1K 2 2K 1K 2
1
+ (r1 + r2 )z A ,
2
r r r r
∆ A = − 1 x1A − 1 β12 x 2A + r1 z A − 2 β 21 x1A − 2 x 2A + r2 z A −
K1 2K 1 2K 2 K2
rr
− 1 2 β12β 21 x1A x 2A .
4K 1K 2
- 40 -
BACK
For example in case III, A2 and A3 are asymptotically stable. Indeed, this is a
consequence of equalities
r2
Tr L XA = − r1 − (K β − K 2 ) < 0, ∆ A2 = 0,
2
2K 2 1 21
r1
Tr L XA = −r2 − (K β − K 1 ) < 0, ∆ A3 = 0.
2
2K 1 1 12
Similar can be studied the nature of any equilibrium.
CONCLUDING REMARKS
Taking into account of the four cases naturally appearing in an
interspecific competition it must be remarked that in cases I-III one species
outcompetes the other species. The only case when the coexistence of both
species is theoretically assured is case IV. In nature, there exist many situations of
competitive exclusion. But there exists examples of apparently competitive
species which can coexist. An explanation could be the fact that the Lotka-
Volterra model is obtained by neglecting many complicating factors. This
criticism is not completely correct because it consider only singular points which
are in the finite part of phase space, although can exist singular points at infinity.
That is, it is possible to obtain the coexistence in very long run, depending on the
position of the two species in phase space in the initial moment. Such problems
can be studied using the classification results obtained by Schlomiuk&Vulpe [7].
REFERENCES
1. Barbu V. (1985), Differential Equations (Romanian), Ed. Junimea, Iaşi.
2. Begon M., Harper J.L., Townsend C.R. (1996), Ecology: Individuals, populations and com-
munities. 3rd Edition, Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford.
3. Brauer F., Castillo-Chavez C. (2001), Mathematical Models in Population Biology and
Epidemiology, Texts in Applied Mathematics, 40, Springer-Verlag, New-York.
4. Burdujan I. (2004), - On fisheries models, Ann. U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi, seria Zoot. v.47, p.635-639
5. Farkas M. (2001), Dynamical models in Biology, Elsiver Inc.
6. Georgescu R-M. (2007), Applications of groups theory to the bifurcation study of some models
in biological dymamics. (Romanian) Ph. D. Thesis, Univ. Piteşti.
7. Schlomiuk D., Vulpe N.(2001), Geometry of quadratic differential systems in the neighbourhood
of the line at infinity, Report no. 2701, Centre de recherches mathématiques et de
Statistiques, Université. de Montreal.
8. Tilman D. (1982), Resource competition and community structure. Princeton University Press,
Priceton, N.J.
- 41 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 42 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Evolution of investments by categories
Total projects Out of which for apiculture, fishery and
Item Year submitted Measure 3.4 snail farming:
0 0
N N %
1. 2004 38 5 13,2
2. 2005 84 23 27,4
3. 2006 174 56 32,2
Total 296 84 28.4
- 43 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
Rates of investments in the North-East 1st Region
Measure 3.4
% of total Other projects of
Investments No projects Investments M 3.4 investments of
measure 3.4
Fishery farms 13 4,4
Apiculture 37 12,5 212
Snail farms 34 11,5
Total 84 28,4 296
Snail farming
Apiculture 1200 thousand
1509 thousand Euro
Euro 20,7%
26%
Fishery
3090 thousand
Euro
53,3%
- 44 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
2602
1655
1015
1000 824
500
199
10
4
3
2 2
1 1
1
Iasi Bacau Botosani Neamt Suceava Vaslui
- 45 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
1000
690
292 265
215
100
11
10
4
3
1 0 0
1
Ias i Bacau Botos ani Neam t Suceava Vas lui
1000 791
246
186 211
112
100
Number of projects
Thousand Euro
10 8 8 7
6
5
0 0
1
Iasi Bacau Botosani Neamt Suceava Vaslui
CONCLUSIONS
1. During the review period, although there was an evident growth both of the
number of projects and of its value, the results in this field were not in
accordance with the existent potential in the North-East 1st Region, the
available funds and the planed development targets.
- 46 -
BACK
2. The main arguments that determine the placing of some counties on the first
places are: existence of capital, degree of information, features of the region
and tradition.
3. Although, the interest shown towards the three directions of investments was
relatively low, it must be noticed that the investments carried out contributed
to the process of development and efficiency of the fishery, apiculture and
snail farming.
4. For the future one needs to identify new means for a better information
regarding the traction of the receptivity of the potential investors and the
implementation of projects so that to ensure a durable development,
supporting and efficient.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Alecu I., 2003 - Agricultural Management in Romania. Past, Present and Future Ceres
Publishing House, Bucharest.
2. Chiran A. and coll., 1998 – The policy of rural development in Romania. Rev. Cercetări
agronomice în Moldova, Bucureşti.
3. Chiran A., Ciurea I.V., Gîndu Elena, Ignat Gabriela, 2006 – Management, marketing şi
gestiune economică. Ed. Performantica, Iaşi.
4. Dona I., 2000 - Politici agricole.Ed. Semne, Bucureşti.
5. Dona I., 2002 – Managementul dezvoltării rurale. Ed. Economică, Bucureşti.
6. Draft R., 1989, Management, The Dryden Press, New York.
7. Gradinariu M., Mihai C., 2006 - Management of Romanian Agricultural Enterprise to the
Market Economy, Alexandru Ioan Cuza Publishing House, Iasi.
8. Oancea Margareta, 2003 - Modern Management in Agricultural Unities, Publishing House
Ceres, Bucharest.
9. Tracy M., 2000, Food Products and Agriculture in Market Economy, Impex Publishing House
92.
10. Zahiu Letitia and coll., 2006 - European Union Agriculture under the impact of the Common
Aricultural Policy Ceres Publishing House, Galati.
- 47 -
BACK
- 48 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
inside with filtering paper wetted with distilled water, samples taking over being
performed at intervals of 24 hours, for 10 days.
The enzymatic activity was determined by the Noelting-Brenfeld method,
based on the reduction of the free maltose resulting from the enzymatic hydrolysis
of starch with 3,5-dinitrosalicylic acid, with formation of 3-amino-5-nitrosalicylic
acid, orange in color, determined colorimetrically at 540 nm.
As the substrate of amylase is the starch, the concentration of this
polysaccharide has been evaluated, for each series of samples, by the polarimetric
method. Also, for evidencing enzyme’s specific activity, the concentration of
proteins was dosed by the Bradford method, and the results were processed
statistically (BRADFORD, 1976; ARTENIE and TĂNASE, 1981; FOWLER et al.,
2000; COJOCARU, 2005).
- 49 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
0
3.5 4 5.5 6.5 7
pH
- 50 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 51 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 52 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Hours of germination
- 53 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
40
30
20
10
0
0 24 48 72 96 120 144 168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
As to the Setaria pumila species, one may observe that both proteins
concentration and the specific activity show a similar dynamics, the only observation
to be made being that the recorded values are somehow lower (Figs. 8 - 9).
14
mg %
12
10
2
0
0 24 48 72 96 120 144 168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
50
mg protein
40
30
20
10
0
0 24 48 72 96 120 144 168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
- 54 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
25
mg%
20
15
10
0
24 48 72 96 120 144 168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
120
Micromoles maltose/
100
mg protein
80
60
40
20
0
0 24 48 72 96 120 144 168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
- 55 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
12
mg %
10
0
0 24 48 72 96 120 144 168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
500
Micromoles maltose/
450
400
mg protein
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
0 24 48 72 96 120 144 168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
- 56 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
3000
micromoles maltose / g
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
0
0 24 48 72 96 12 0 14 4 16 8 19 2 21 6 24 0
Hours of germination
CONCLUSIONS
¾ Along the 10 days of the germination process, the total amylasic activity shows
a Gauss-type dynamics in all species taken into study, certain differences being
registered as to the moment in which the maximum activity is attained. Thus, in
Panicum miliaceum, the maximum specific activity of total amylases was
registered at 120 hours of the germination process, in Setaria pumila and Festuca
pratensis - at 144 hours, and in Sorghum sudanense - at 168 germination hours,
respectively, along with a correlation between the enzymatic activity and the ratio
of substrate mobilization.
¾ As to the dynamics of the concentration of total soluble proteins, obtained for
the determination of the specific activity, this is somehow different and
fluctuating from one species to another, attaining values that exceed those of the
reference, after which they get stabilized at approximately the same level, which
means that - possibly - after the first days, a significant acceleration of the
biosynthetic processes occurs, probably starting with the biosynthesis of all
enzymes necessary for the metabolic processes assuring the development of both
embryo and plantlet.
REFERENCES
1. ARTENIE, V., TANASE, ELVIRA, 1981 - Practicum de biochimie generală, Ed. Univ.
„Alexandru Ioan Cuza” Iaşi, 94 - 99.
2. BRADFORD, M. M., 1976 - A rapid and sensitive method for the quantification of microgram
quantities of protein utilizing the principle of protein-dye binding, Anal. Biochem., 72: 248 - 254.
3. CIORNEA, ELENA, ARTENIE, VL., COJOCARU, D. C., VASILE, GABRIELA, 2006 -
The dynamics of total amylase’s activity in Panicum miliaceum and Setaria glauca during the
germination period, An. Şt. Univ. „Alexandru Ioan Cuza” Iaşi, s. II a Genetică şi Biologie
Moleculară, Tom VII, Fasc. 1, 43 - 48.
4. COJOCARU, D. C., 1997 - Enzimologie, Ed. Gama, Iaşi, 22 - 26.
5. COJOCARU, D. C., 2005 - Enzimologie practică, Ed. Tehnopress, Iaşi, 233 - 246.
- 57 -
BACK
- 58 -
BACK
- 59 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
25
20
15
10
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
- 60 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
12
Micromoles maltose/g
10
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
Starting from the mean values and standard deviation of all analyzed
samples, there have been subsequently calculated the upper and lower limits of
the confidence intervals, on the basis of the critical value t (α, n-1), given by α =
0.05 and by n-1 degrees of freedom, i.e. t (0.05, 3), as illustrated in Figure 4.
As to the concentration of proteins in various organs, the observation to
be made is that - in the case of millet - the protein dynamics is different from one
organ to another, being nevertheless relatively constant - at the level of the same
organ - from one germination day to another (Fig. 5).
- 61 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
400
350
Micromoles maltose/g
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
168 192 216 240 168 192 216 240 168 192 216 240
35
mg% 30
25
20
15
10
5
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
10
mg protein
8
6
4
2
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
- 62 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
45
Micromoles maltose/g
40
35
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
In the Sudan grass grains and leaves, the dynamics of the total amylase
activity follows the same curve as the one described for the millet, with the only
difference that the minimum value in the grain is even lower (6.737 µM maltose/g
at 240 hours from the initiation of the germination process), while - in the leaf - it
is more pronounced (421.634 µM maltose/g) (Figs. 8 - 9).
16
Micromoles maltose/g
14
12
10
8
6
4
2
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
450
Micromoles maltose/g
400
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
Here, again, the limits of the confidence intervals have been calculated
and plotted graphically for all organs subjected to analysis, very narrow values
- 63 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
being recorded - which shows that the deviation from the mean value is non-
significant (Fig. 10).
450
Micromoles maltose/g
400
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
168 192 216 240 168 192 216 240 168 192 216 240
As to the protein concentration and specific activity in the extracts from the
analyzed samples, one may observed - as also evidenced by the graphical illustration
(Figs. 11 - 12) - that they follow the same curve as the previously analyzed sample,
the values obtained being, nevertheless, higher (0.405 - 2.026 µM maltose/mg
protein in the roots, 0.730 - 1.507 µM maltose/mg protein in the grain and 3.008 -
12.958 µM maltose/mg protein in the leaves of Sorghum sudanense).
40
mg % 35
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
12
mg protein
10
8
6
4
2
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
- 64 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table I. Anova model bifactorial test (summary) with replication of total amylase activity
in Panicum miliaceum and Sorghum sudanense roots during the germination period
Species Count Sum Average Variance
Panicum miliaceum 12 208.414 17.367 58.068
Sorghum sudanense 12 273.319 22.776 133.474
Table II. Calculated and critical values of total amylase activity factors in
Panicum miliaceum and Sorghum sudanense roots during the germination period
Source of variability SS g. l. SS Calculated F Critical F
Rows 2019.334 3 673.111 4980.743 3.238
Columns 175.527 1 175.527 1298.83 4.493
Interaction 85.475 3 28.491 210.827 3.238
Within 2.162 16 0.135
Total 2282.499 23
SS = sum of squares, g. l. = degree of freedom, SS = average sum of squares
45
Micromoles maltose/g
40
35
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
- 65 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table III.Anova model bifactorial test (summary) with replication of total amylase activity
in Panicum miliaceum and Sorghum sudanense grains during the germination period
Species Count Sum Average Variance
Panicum miliaceum 12 114.518 9.543 1.597
Sorghum sudanense 12 137.132 11.427 11.052
Table IV. Calculated and critical values of the factors of total amylase activity in
Panicum miliaceum and Sorghum sudanense grains during the germination period
Source of variability SS g. l. SS Calculated F Critical F
Rows 78.537 3 26.179 193.362 3.238
Columns 21.308 1 21.308 157.383 4.493
Interaction 58.445 3 19.481 143.894 3.238
Within 2.166 16 0.135
Total 160.457 23
SS = sum of squares, g. l. = degree of freedom, SS = average sum of squares
18
Micromoles maltose/g
16
14
12
10
8
6
4
2
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
- 66 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table V. Anova model bifactorial test (summary) with replication of total amylase activity
in Panicum miliaceum and Sorghum sudanense leaves during the germination period
Species Count Sum Average Variance
Panicum miliaceum 12 2601.681 216.806 10614.004
Sorghum sudanense 12 2837.48 236.456 14812.303
Table VI. Calculated and critical values of the factors of total amylase activity in
Panicum miliaceum and Sorghum sudanense leaves during the germination period
Source of
SS g. l. SS Calculated F Critical F
variability
Rows 277206.207 3 92402.07 132819.2 3.238
Columns 2316.715 1 2316.715 3330.06 4.493
Interaction 2472.045 3 824.015 1184.444 3.238
Within 11.131 16 0.695
Total 282006.1 23
SS = sum of squares, g. l. = degree of freedom, SS = average sum of squares
- 67 -
BACK
450
Micromoles maltose/g
400
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
168 192 216 240
Hours of germination
CONCLUSIONS
The dynamics of total amylasic activity in the roots, grains and leaves of
Panicum miliaceum and Sorghum sudanense records very high values in the
leaves, which is probably due to the very intense metabolism developed at this
level, once known that the foliar tissue becomes the “headquarters” of the
substance metabolism.
In both species of graminaceae taken into study, the limits of the confidence
intervals of the amylolytic activity are extremely narrow in all the three organs
under investigations, which suggests a very low deviation from the average value.
REFERENCES
1. ARTENIE, V., TANASE, ELVIRA, 1981 - Practicum de biochimie generală, Ed. Univ.
„Alexandru Ioan Cuza” Iaşi, 94 - 99.
2. ASATSUMA, S., SAWADA, C., ITOH, K., OKITO, M., 2005 - Involvement of alpha-
amylase in starch degradation in rice chloroplasts, Plant and Cell Physiology, 46 (6): 858.
3. BRADFORD, M. M., 1976 - A rapid and sensitive method for the quantification of microgram
quantities of protein utilizing the principle of protein-dye binding, Anal. Biochem., 72: 248 - 254.
4. CIORNEA, ELENA, COJOCARU, D. C., VASILE, GABRIELA, 2005 - Some preliminary
data on the activity of total amylase, α- and β-amylase in the small roots and strains of millet and
bristle grass, Studii şi Cercetări, Biologie, Serie nouă, Ed. Univ. din Bacău, 10: 161 - 163.
5. COJOCARU, D. C., 2005 - Enzimologie practică, Ed. Tehnopress, Iaşi, 233 - 246.
6. FOWLER, J., COCHEN, L., JARVIS, P., 2000 - Practical statistics for field biology,
Second Edition, Ed. by John Wiley & Sons, Ltd., England, 186 - 207.
7. KAKEFUDA, G., DUKE, S.H., HOSTAK, M. S., 1986 - Chloroplast and extrachloroplastic
starch - deradind enzymes in Pisum sativum L., Planta, 168: 175 - 182.
8. LEVI, C., PREISS, J., 1978 - Amylopectin degradation in pea chloroplast extracts, Plant
Physiology, 61: 218 - 220.
- 68 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
E-learning means education via the Internet, network, or standalone
computer. One of the most confusing aspects of e-learning is that many people
reduces its meaning to using electronic support to provide learning tools. In fact,
the "e" doesn't stand for "electronic", but could be better defined as Evolving or
Everywhere or Enhanced or Extended [2]
However, e-learning would not be possible without a modern computer
infrastructure, as it uses electronic applications and processes to learn, and
transfers skills and knowledge via network. E-learning applications and processes
include Web-based learning, computer-based learning, virtual classrooms, and
digital collaboration. Content is delivered via the Internet, intranet/extranet, audio
or video tape, satellite TV, and CD-ROM.
E-learning can have different goals, forms, costs, and applications. It may
be categorized with three types [3]. The first type is an open-university education.
- 69 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Another type of e-learning is short courses, which last only a few weeks and
comprise a single subject. A third type is self-study by means of tutorials.
The e-learning platforms represent virtual realities which change the way
people experience and interact with computers. Using online learning through the
Internet, individuals can share information through remote interaction with each
other. Students can collaborate to learn, solve problems, can meet and interact.
The virtual environments can be used in the field of education, as a technology
having the potential to facilitate more active student and instructor collaboration
and learning, and help to provide distance education. Environments allow the
instructor to teach courses at their own technological comfort level by providing
templates for course management. A student should get the real classroom
experience even while accessing the courses remotely [4]
Moodle
The design and implementation of courseware, allowing remote student-
teacher interactions, can be achieved by using the features of Moodle, a software
package for producing internet-based courses and web sites. Moodle [5] is an
ongoing development project designed to support a social constructionist
framework of education. It is provided freely as Open Source software (under the
GNU Public License). The word Moodle was originally an acronym for Modular
Object-Oriented Dynamic Learning Environment. The Founder and Lead
Developer Managing Director is Martin Dougiamas (Perth – Australia).
Moodle supplements the traditional face-to-face learning by providing
online-classes, is user friendly, simple, efficient, easy to install on any platform
that supports PHP. It requires an underlying SQL database. The entire system is
managed by an admin user during setup. Moodle has the following main modules.
Site Management. This module is used for site management used for web
interface. This application incorporates authentication mechanisms using plug-in
modules. The usual email mechanism enables students to create their own login
accounts which are verifiable by confirmation. The administrator can specify
which fields to use.
User Account Management. The account management is done through an
web interface; different sets of accounts can be created on the server. The admin
account has administrative privileges and controls course creation and user
accounts. Every individual has one account assigned for the entire server;
however access privileges may vary for these accounts. A course creator account
can be assigned privileges to create courses and teachers typically have editing
privileges which can be revoked to prevent course modification. Teachers can
also enroll and unenroll students manually. This process can however be
automated.
Course Management. The administrator has admin privileges to restrict
other teachers and also to control the overall settings for a course. The teacher can
set the course formats by week, by topic or by social format. An array of course
activities such as Quizzes, Forums, resources, assignments, etc can be developed.
- 70 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The course catalog homepage could be used to display any changes to the courses.
The webpage can also be used to post grades for quizzes and assignments. These
web pages can be edited using a web-based programming editor such as an
HTML editor. Activity reports can also be generated for logging and tracking
access information. Graphs and visual information can be embedded in these
reports.
Assignment module. This module is used to post assignments with due
dates wherein students can upload their assignments. It also provides a provision
to timestamp student submissions and to display grades.
Chat module. This module is, as obviously, text-based communication.
Choice Module. The Choice Module is used to obtain student feedback
through votes. It also supports graphical data.
Forum Module. This module enables discussions between teachers,
teachers and enrolled students, or between students. Discussions can be single or
multi-threaded. The module also supports images and also allows discussion
threads to be moved from one forum to another.
Quiz Module. The quiz module relies on a database of questions and is
able to generate a quiz for every student. Questions can be sequential or random.
The module allows quizzes to be created automatically and inserting the time-
frame for each quiz. At the teacher’s discretion, quizzes can be set for students to
attend multiple times and can also include images, true or false questions, short-
answer questions, embedded answer questions, etc.
Resource Module. In this module only text information are displayed in
present. The module supports interactive content such as video, sounds,
PowerPoint, flash, etc. It can also be seamlessly linked with external applications.
E-learning courses: pedagogy and technology
The pedagogy of a courses is based on facts that students have different
education background and that e-learning is unknown to most of participants.
Culture differences in the relation between teacher and participant may exist.
Therefore, an introductory e-learning example is first held to train students in
using the courseware. Participants and teachers get acquainted to each other and
an introduction to the topics is given. During the courses the progress of the
learning is tested by the participants themselves (self-tests) and/or by the teacher.
The participants of the e-learning courses must have access to the Internet,
a browser (for example Internet Explorer) and an e-mail program. The teachers
post lessons, literature, assignments and comments to the participants; the
participants send answers and questions to the teacher; participants can be
monitored. A calendar informs about the schedule of the course. Communication
between the participants and the teacher can also be carried out by means of
chatting, where several persons can take part at the same time. The browser has to
have some plug-ins in order to receive and to display different types of
courseware. General plug-ins are the pdf-file reader (for example Acrobat
Reader), the Flash Player and the Java byte code interpreter (also called Java
- 71 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Virtual Machine) that translates applets into machine code of the used client
computer. Besides the electronic means of communication, hard-copy material
such as books and CDs, may be handed out to the participants of the courses. The
mixture of hard-copy material and electronic material may disappear when
e-learning will be more used in future.
Developping an e-learning service for students in agriculture
In 2006, four faculties and a research institute in Iasi, Romania started the
research project named Academic Grid for Complex Applications. The acronym
of the project is GRAI. The five participants in the project are:
The Technical University of Iasi, Faculty of Automatic Control and
Computer Engineering (which also holds the leadership of the
GRAI project);
Institute for Computer Science, Romanian Academy, in the
location of the Faculty of Electronics and Telecommunication;
The “Al. I. Cuza” University of Iasi, Faculty of Computer Science,
The University of Medicine and Pharmacy Iasi, Faculty of
Biomedical Engineering
The University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine
of Iasi, Faculty of Horticulture.
As its title shows, the GRAI project aims to develop a grid computing
structure for research and for other academic purposes. To achieve them, two
main directions must be followed:
1. Development of a grid computing system that would interconnect
the scientific and computational resources of the five partners.
2. Development of grid services and specific applications based on
them.
One of the tasks that The University of Agricultural Sciences and
Veterinary Medicine of Iasi undertakes within the project is the development of
an e-learning service for students in agricultural sciences. This service would be
enriched with more and more modules to cover a larger spectrum of topics in
agricultural sciences and veterinary medicine and to provide a modern and
efficient learning environment for all types of educational frameworks.
Currently, five courses are under construction: (1) E-learning exemple:
orientation in Moodle; (2) Biophysics and Agrometeorology; (3) Biophysics; (4)
Climatology (5) Science of Commodities.
Courseware design
The design of a courseware is planned in accordance with the contents, the
pedagogy and the technology. The contents is given by the curricula. An
introduction into the topic may be necessary. The participant should learn by
doing. A high degree of interactivity makes the learning much more interesting,
and the students should experience the progress in learning. Different assignments
are attached. It is be possible for students to perform self-tests. The courses are
also being updated according to the gained expertise and updating is quite easy.
- 72 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 73 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
Nowadays, e-learning technologies are considered to be among the most
efficient ways to improve the quality of teaching and studying.
Moodle is a suitable, Open Source development environment for creating
and using e-learning courseware.
E-learning can improve the efficiency of teaching in all areas of agricultural
sciences, but would have a special effect in teaching topics in sciences and
economics to students in agriculture.
Acknowledgement. The GRAI project runs under the CEEX grant no. 74
II03/31.07.2006. CEEX is the excellence research framework created by the
Romanian Ministry of Education and Research.
REFERENCES
1. Calin M. , ACADEMIC GRID FOR COMPLEX APPLICATIONS, Coord. Craus M., UT Iasi,
Partner USAMV Iasi, CEEX, Cod MEC 2288, 2006-2008.
2. From http://www.managersforum.com/
3. Hőhle J. “Designing of Course Material for e-learning in photogrammetry” from
http://cartesia.org/
4. Jeffery, C., Dabholkar, A., Tachtevrenidis, K., Kim, Y. (2005). A Framework for Prototyping
Collaborative Virtual Environments. CRIWG, Retrieved December 21, 2005 from
http://www.cs.nmsu.edu/~jeffery/vcsc/vcsc.pdf].
5. Moodle home page: http://www.moodle.org; installation support, hosting, development,
consulting at http://moodle.com/.
- 74 -
BACK
- 75 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
INTRODUCTION
The propolis is a resinous substance, which has a green or a brown colour,
sometimes it has yellow or red nuances, it has a pleasant smell of trees bulbs.
The bee use the propolis for covering the holes from their beehive for
making smaller the bee entrance, usually they use the propolis for greasing
sealing board for better cheeping of the temperature in the nest, to get stronger the
elements from the beehive and other. When the mice get into the beehive, usually
the bees kill then, and their bodies can not be thrown outside the beehive, the bees
cover them with the propolis, and they do not decompose. The propolis has
bacteriological and antiseptic characteristics, what does not allow the
development of decompose processes, and it has the protection role of the family
for different microorganismes. When the beehive is heated by the Sun the volatile
and ether substances, of the propolis volatilize, forming the aerosols what have
an antiseptic and disinfection influence inside the beehive. The bees families
which are on the Sunny places are less affected by the illnesses.
The bees collect the propolis from the bulbs, cheery, hazel, plumb, pine,
peach and horse nut trees, but the most valuable propolis is that what was
collected from the poplar tree. The propolis has the vegetal origin (Hristea C.,
1976).
The propolis is a natural product, secreted by the bees, and its chemical
composition, is not finial studied till now. The propolis is move and more used in
medicine that is way is necessary to receive its high quality. Does not exist a real
form of these material under the chemical composition till now (Вахонина Т.,
Душкова Е., 1987; Vahonina T., Duşcova E., 1990).
The propolis is a bioactive substance what has a huge importance and it has
a bio stimulation and bio regulator effect. Its activity can be explained for its
elements from the composition which can be used as a catalysts of biological
activity of the body as are vitamins what take part in the propolis chemical
composition.
There is a real danger when the propolis is collected because of the metals
with the mutation and cancer effect of genetic cell apparatus after the pollution of
the environment (Косовец Ю.Т., Демидов В.В., Коган Б.С., 1990).
During the last ten years, the propolis became the subject for the study with
the chemical and pharmacy character.
During several years there were developed the studies concerning the
chemical composition of propolis (Eremia N., Dabija Tatiana, 2005; 2007).
After the scientific literature study we can give the conclusion that the
propolis presents a complex product, but its quality and biologic peculiarity
depends on its chemical composition, plans species and geographical areas.
The exact show of the propolis quality during the active season will help the
right organisation of its collecting and determination of the technology for the
receiving of these product.
- 76 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
At the same time the quantity and the quality as well its price depends of its
chemical composition, receiving technology, geographical avea, plants species
visited by the bees, its storing and using.
The determination of the technology and the study of its biologic active
substances, especially in worth ecological conditions it is very important
theoretically and practically.
Accordingly to that the aim of the experiment was the study of the biologic
active substances of the propolis in different periods and from different areas in
our country.
- 77 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
There were found micro- and macroelements and heavy metals in propolis
composition.
The results showed that the microelements quantity in studied propolis in
spring time varied from 53,3 mg/kg (Central area) to 133,8 mg/kg (South area).
There is higher amount of Zn – 70,9 and Mn – 11,5 mg/kg. At the same
time the quantity of Cu in collected propolis varied between 2,18 – 13,7 mg/kg,
and Co quantity was between 0,5 – 1,0 mg/kg, and Cr varied between 0,6 - 5,4
mg/kg (tab.1).
Table 1
The microelements quantity in studied propolis, mg/kg
Spring Autumn
(April - May) (August - September)
Microelements
The limit The limit
X ±Sx X ±Sx
(min-max) (min-max)
(Mn) 11,5±1,79 (8,4-14,6) 15,4±0,90 14,5-16,3
(Cr) 3,3±1,42 (0,6-5,4) 8,34±0,09 8,25-8,43
(Co) 1,0±0,0 (0,5-1,0) 1,09±0,015 1,07-1,12
(Zn) 70,9±17,29 (39,1-98,6) 103,3±49,70 53,6-153,0
(Cu) 6,09±3,80 (2,18-13,7) 8,27±4,82 3,45-13,1
(Ni) 1,8±0,03 (1,75-1,88) - -
The
microelements 94,59 53,3-133,8 136,40 82,85-189,97
quantity
- 78 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The most amount of heavy metals had Zn, its quantity in collected propolis
vary between 39,1 -153,0 mg/kg, Pl 1,85 – 8,33mg/kg and Cu 2,18 – 15,7mg/kg.
There was found a small amount of Cd which vary between 0,11 –
0,36mg/kg.
The problem of the ecological situation in whole world is getting worth, and
concerning to that, the question of improving the sanitary quality of bees
products has to be studied.
The quantity of macro-, and microelements and heavy metals in propolis is
not the same in different areas of republic and different times of active season
and it mostly depends of the plants species from which it has been collected.
Table 2
The macroeliments quantity in studied propolis, mg/kg
Spring Autumn
(April - May) (August - September)
Macroelements
The limit The limit
X ±Sx X ±Sx
(min-max) (min-max)
(Ca2+) 2790±956,60 1000-4270 1560,0±430,0 1130-1990
(Mg2+) 206,7±24,60 179-255,8 349,75±16,75 333-366,5
(Fe) 456,4±37,95 407,5-531,1 585,0±15,00 570-600
(K+) 956,7±104,77 750-1090 690,0±190,00 500-880
(Na+) 84,8±16,80 62,2-118,8 62,2±15,25 47-77,5
(P2O5) 750±85,04 660-920 675,0±25,00 650-700
The
microelements 5244,6 3595,7-6339,1 3921,25 3670,5-4173,5
quantity
The ash faction, % 1,53±0,20 1,18-1,88 2,29±0,16 2,13-2,45
Table 3
The heavy metals quantity in studied propolis, mg/kg
Spring Autumn
(April - May) (August - September)
Heavy metals
The limit The limit
X ±Sx X ±Sx
(min-max) (min-max)
Plumb (Pb) 6,37±1,07 4,9-8,33 2,57±0,72 1,85-3,3
Cadmium (Cd) 0,17±0,05 0,11-0,28 0,24±0,12 0,11-0,36
Cuprum (Cu) ,09±3,80 (2,18-13,7) 8,28±4,82 3,45-13,1
Zinc (Zn) 70,9±17,29 (39,1-98,6) 103,3±49,70 53,6-153,0
The heavy metals
83,53 46,5-120,9 114,4 59,0-169,8
quantity
- 79 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
1. There was established that the propolis has in its composition 96,73% dry
matters, 1,19% beginning water 2,08% hygroscopic, 5,95mg/g monoacids.
2. There was determined that the total quantity of studied microelements in
propolis varied between 53,3 – 133,8 mg/kg in spring time and 82,85 –
189,97 mg/kg in autumn time. The average of macroelements quantity in
propolis was 3922,25 – 3964 mg/kg, and heavy metals 85,53 – 114,4
mg/kg.
3. The quantity of biologic active substances (aminoacids, micro-,
macroelements and heavy metals) in propolis is not the same in different
areas of republic and it depends on the plants species from which it was
collected.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Eremia, N., Dabija, T. L´etude du contenu des metaux lourds danslepropolis // Lucrari
ştiinţifice. Zootehnie şi Biotehnologii. – Timişoara, 2005, vol. 38, p. 585-587.
2. Eremia, N., Dabija, T. Particularităţile producerii şi calităţile biochimice ale propolisului.
Chişinău, 2007, 25 p.
3. Hristea, CL. Stupăritul nou. Bucureşti, 1976. 491 p.
4. Вахонина, Т.В., Душкова Е.С. Качество прополиса // Прополис, Бухарест, 1987, с. 240 –
245.
5. Vahonina, T.V., Duşcova E.S. Calitatea propolisului // Propolis, Bucureşti: Apimondia, 1990,
p. 27-28.
6. Косовец, Ю.Т. Демидов, В.В. Коган, Б.С. Микроэлементный лазерно – спектральный
анализ наследственных структур и репродуктивных тканей в целях генетического
мориторинга загрязнения окружающей среди тяжелыми металлами / Микроэлементы в
биологии и их применение в сельском хозяйстве и медицине, Самарканд, 1990, с. 369.
7. Петухова, Е.А. Зоотехнический анализ кормов. М.: 1981, с. 23.
8. Плешков, Б.П. Практикум по биохимии растений. М.:Колос, 1976, с.3-254.
9. Разумов, В.А. Массовый анализ кормов: Справочник. – М.: «Колос», 1982, 176 с.
- 80 -
BACK
- 81 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
The evolution of livestock population, by species, in the agro-economic area of Galati
between 2002-2006
Specification 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 %/2002
Cattle – total of which: 8774 9259 8994 8730 8818 100,5
- cows + heifer 5463 5582 6057 5404 5938 108,7
Pigs – total 5592 6850 6291 5243 6990 125,0
Sheep + Goats – total 10170 10751 11623 12204 14529 142,9
Bee Families 3168 3531 4154 4674 5193 163,9
Poultry – total * 232,3 222,3 214,3 204,2 200,3 86,2
• thousand heads
200000 CATTLE
150000 PIGS
POULTRY
50000
0
2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
YEARS
- 82 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Structure of investments made in the agro-economic area of Galati
Name of the Area of which, by localities:
machine total Bra- Fru- Sche- Şen- Smâr- Tulu- Vâ- Ga-
niştea mu- la dreni dan ceşti nă- laţi
şita tori
Ind. Group for 16 1 - 8 1 - 1 1 4
milking
Feed chopping 12 2 - 4 - - 1 1 4
machine
Mowing 8 - - 2 - - 1 - 5
Machine
Electricity 9 - - 4 - - 1 - 4
Generator
Milk Cooler 4 - - 3 - - - - 1
Milk Analysis - - - - - - - -
Machine
Total 49 3 - 21 1 - 4 2 18
From the data presented above, one can observe that over 40 % of the
investments were made in Schela, which hold an important percentage of the
livestock population of the locality. In the other localities, given the small number
of animals, the investments were also smaller, while in Frumuşiţa and Smârdan,
there were no investments in a animal husbandry.
The total animal production for the main species recorded a positive
evolution, except for poultry products (tab. 3).
Table 3
The evolution of total production for animal products in the agro-economic
area of Galati between 2002-2006 – tons
Product 2002 2003 2005 2006 %/2002
Meat – total of which: 1483,6 1581,6 1437,5 1693,4 114,1
- Beef 456,6 567,5 451,5 492,8 107,9
- Pork 558,5 646,9 533,2 668,2 119,6
-Mutton + Goat Meat 147,4 159,9 170,9 206,3 140,0
- Poultry meat 321,1 307,4 282,4 276,8 86,2
Dairy cow milk* 72586 76604 72859 74270 102,3
Sheep+Goat milk* 4703 4912 5285 6138 130,5
Extracted honey 74,5 84,8 112,1 124,0 166,4
Chicken eggs** 9714 9312 8567 8426 86,7
• hl; ** - mill. pieces
The most significant increases were recorded for “extracted honey” and
“sheep and goats meat and milk”, while for other products the increases were smaller.
- 83 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
300
CANTITY (TONS)
250
50
0
2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
YEARS
Fig. 2 Destination of beef production in the agro-economic area of Galati (2002-2006)
200
150
CANTITY(tons)
Family use
100
Free market
50
0
2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
YEARS
- 84 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 4
The size of the agricultural farms in the field of animal husbandry in the agro-economic area of Galati
- 85 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
For example, in the case of farms for “reproducing cows and heifer”,
farms with “1—2 animal heads” accounted for 98,5 %, those for “sows and
young sows for breeding”, 98,9 %.
In the case of “swine”, the most significant percentage is held by farms
with a livestock population of “under 3 heads” (99,8 %), for goats and sheep, the
farms with “under 10 heads” dominate (93,7 – 86,7 %) while in poultry farms,
84,0 % have a livestock population of “under 25 heads”.
All these examples demonstrate the fact that there is a possibility of
concentrating the livestock population in a small number of farms with a livestock
population that would insure the viability, sustainability, and efficiency of the
farms.
The development of animal husbandry in the agro-economic area of
Galati is tightly connected to the provisions of feed supplies (tab. 5).
From the data presented above, one can observe a negative phenomenon,
in the sense that the area used for feedlots has drastically diminished in 2006, only
23 ha being cultivated. In exchange, as a consequence of the fact that the medium
production of perennial feedlots marked a significant increase, the total
production increased with approximately 20 %, insuring, in general, an increase
with over 7 %.
Table 5
The evolution of the feedlot in the agro-economic area of Galati
It is estimated that the total production of fresh feed and the stock of feed
sorts recorded at the beginning of the hibernation period (1st of November) covers
the monthly requirements for consumption until a new harvest for the livestock
population of cattle, sheep+goats, and horses.
Regarding the succulent feed from root crops, one can notice a deficit for
the hibernating period which is compensated by the surplus of gross feeds (cobs
- 86 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 6
Actions for the rehabilitation of natural grasslands between 2005-2008
2005 Program
Specification Program Reali- 2006 2007 2008
sed
Regeneration of natural 2010 20 2500 3100 3400
grasslands of which:
-inseminations 810 10 1050 1300 1400
-over inseminations 1200 10 1450 1800 2000
Chemical fertilizations 6847 1872 7950 10500 11000
Organic fertilizations 19000 19622 19500 20000 20500
Amendments application 50 - 50 50 100
Maintenance works 40972 40848 40972 40972 40972
Deforesting 265 - - - -
Drainage 100 - 150 150 150
Fighting against soil erosion 100 - 150 150 150
At the same time, the town halls in the agro-economic area of Galati, as
well as the whole county, have felt the lack of technical and economic
management for the actions and measures for the rehabilitation of natural
grasslands, which they had under administration.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The agro-economic area of Galaţi presents favourable conditions for livestock
breeding, which explains the increase tendency of livestock population
(except poultry) during the period subject for analysis. Between the years
- 87 -
BACK
2002-2006, the level of investments in the zootechnical field was rather low
and concentrated mainly (79.6 %) to the localities Schela and Galaţi.
2. The total production obtained for the main animal products presented a
positive trend with the exception of poultry products for which the tendency
was contrary.
3. Over 90 % of the total animal production in the agro-economic area of Galaţi,
was sold on the free market, with few differences by categories of products.
4. The majority of zootechnical farms is small and very small, the phenomenon
of concentration by association being very weakly represented.
5. The structure of the feedlot, structurally speaking, does not correspond to the
requirements of insuring a scientific feeding with favourable effect on the
quality of the animal output.
6. For the rehabilitation of natural grasslands, the town halls and landlords have
appointed certain funds which were insufficient for applying certain actions
and measures (regenerations, fertilizations, inseminations, over inseminations,
amendments applications, fighting against soil erosion etc.).
7. In the future, measures for the financial support (from national and European
funds) for livestock producers in the agro-economic area of Galati are bound
to be taken in order to succeed in the major desideratum to provide the
population of Galati with fresh animal products.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Chiran A., Jităreanu G., 1994 – Le processus de réorganisation et de privatisation du secteur
agricole de la Roumanie. Lucr. şt. Univ. Agron. Iaşi, vol. 37, seria Agronomie.
2. Chiran A. şi colab., 1998 – The policy of rural development in România. Rev. Cercetări
agronomice în Moldova, vol. 3-4, Iaşi.
3. Chiran A. şi colab., 2000 – Aspecte tehnico-economice privind fermelwe familiale specializate
în creşterea taurinelor în zona de nord a Irlandei. Rev. Cercetări agronomice în Moldova,
vol. 3-4, Iaşi.
4. Chiran A., Dima Fl.-M., Gîndu Elena, 2007 – Marketing în agricultură. Ed. Alma Print, Galaţi.
5. Dima Fl.-M., Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, 2006 – Agricultura în zona agroeconomică Galaţi :
prezent şi tendinţe de viitor Lucr. şt. USAMV Iaşi, vol 49, seria Agronomie.
6. Lup A., 1998 – Consideraţii privind dimensiunea exploataţiilor agricole. Rev. Tribuna
economică, nr. 23, Bucureşti.
7. Otiman I.-P., 1997 – Dezvoltarea rurală în România. Ed. Artprint, Timişoara.
8. Petrache A., 2001 – Investiţiile în agricultură pe criterii de eficienţă. Rev. Tribuna economică, nr.
49, Bucureşti.
9. Timariu Gh., 1998 – Superioritatea economică şi socială a exploataţiilor mari asociative – din
experienţa germană. Rev. Tribuna economică, nr. 38, Bucureşti.
10. Zahiu Letiţia, 2001 – Dezvoltarea durabilă a agriculturii şi a spaţiului rural. Rev. Tribuna
economică, nr. 2, Bucureşti.
- 88 -
BACK
Geosynthetic functiones
Sealing
Acting as liquid and gasbarrieres, geomembranes have become a
fundamental component in civil engineering, due to the heightened need for
groundwater protection. High density polyethylene(HDPE) geomembranes,
specifically those with a certification by government regulators and thickness’ of
more than 1,5 mm, are most commonly used.Personnel from those companies that
have been approved by the certyfing agency, are employed to both deploy and
weld the geomembranes where an area needs to be sealed. For sealing purposes in
road constructions and environmental protection, HDPE geomembranes and
geosynthetic clay liners are gaining use due to the importance of a quality seal.
Protection
Geomembranes, structures, coated materials as well as related
construction elements must often be protected from potential mechanical
damage.Without suitable protection, damage may occur from sharp-edged objects
such as stones, from the unevenness of the subsoil or even by the cover material.
Mechanically bonded needle – punched nonwovens as well as composite
materials manufactured from poly propylene( PP) or (HDPE) are commonly used
for protections layers. Specific to nonwoven geotextiles, the protection function is
- 89 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
directly related to the thickness and mass per unit area, as a heavier and thicker
nonwoven is more likely to provide better protection.
Drainage
Drainage materials are required for the surface collection and diversion of
grownd water, as well as the general collection of fluids and their discharge into a
drainage system. Drainage system are thypically designed with individual
material layers or in combination with other components to create pre-formed
composite drainage elements.Composite drainage elements consist of at least one
filter layer and one collection layer.The percolation layer is required for the flow
and discharge of fluids at a collection point, without the build-up of pressure.
Single and multiple component geosynthetic drainage system made from hight
density polyethylene as well as polypropylene often replace the conventional
thick aggregate drainage layer.
Erosion control
Single-component geosynthetic layer and tree – dimensional multi-
component composite material are used to prevent surface erosion.By preventing
soil particle from being washed off slopes or channels, rapid vegetation is
ensured when erosion control mats are used.
- 90 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Reinforcement
Geosynthetic are installed beneath or between soil layers to improve the
mechanical properties soil layers by absorbing the tensile foces and minimizing
deformation.Geotextiles, geogrids and composite synthetic materials are used in
application such as retaining structures according to the principles of “ reinforced
soil”, slope stabilization or for foundation reinforcement of earthen dams where
the subsoil exhibits poor bearing capacity. The use of geosynthetic for
reinforcement applications minimizes expensive constructive measures, can
readuce soil intermixing and eliminate the need for additional soil layer.
Separation
As a separation layer, geotextiles are used to prevent adjacent soil layers
or fill materials from intermixing. Synthetic nonwovens that exhibit an elongation
capacity, are the materials of choice in most applications.The selection of suitable
product is dependant upon the base course grain size and the operational loads to
be expected. The main use of separation nonwovens are in road and railway
construction, hydraulic and landfill engineering, and field construction.
- 91 -
BACK
Filtration
In filtration applications such as hydraulic engineering drainage system,
nonwoven geotextiles are used to retain soil particles while allowing the passage
of liquids through the filter media. There are two aspects to filtration that should
be evaluated when designing. The mechanical filter efficiency( does the fabric
have sufficient soil retention capacity) and the hydraulic filter efficiency( does the
water discharge whitout a hydraulic pressure buil-up). As with aggregate filter
layers, the geotextile thickness directly benefits the long – term mechanical and
hydraulic efficiency of the filter.
CONCLUSION
For the construction of classified roads, geosynthetics are used to the
fulfill separation, reinforcement, filtration and drainage functions.
Separation and soil filter stability can by achivied using Secutex®
geotextiles, and the bearing capacity can by increased with either Secugrid® or
Combigrid®.
Other advantages of using Secutex® nonwoven geotextiles for the
constructions of concret pavements include the prevention of craks upon the
casting of the paving slab, cushioning the slab from vibration damage during
service, and protection against subgrade erosion.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. MAN T.,1996 – Piscicultural requirements, Timişoara, University Tehnique.
2. CONSTRUCTIV – Magazin of report in construction area , nr 3/2004.
3. ANTREPRENORUL – Magazin of construction , nr 4/2004.
4. www.naue.com
- 92 -
BACK
- 93 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 94 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 95 -
BACK
European norms and the ever increasing interest for products achieved in
atoxical conditions grant the strong belief that chemical-free products may find
their aplicability also in the field of stock raising.
Investing for the future depends a lot on the way and concept we decide
to follow, which may fullfil many of the imposed exigencies, having a medium or
long-term positive impact not only on the environment, but also on our health.
CONCLUSIONS
BIBLIOGRAPHY
***, 2007 – Presentation materials - BIOMA Co
*** - Law no. 5/29 June 1989 concerning rational management, protection and safeguard of water
quality
*** - Law regarding quality of drinking water 458/ 8 July 2002
*** - Law 311/28 July 2004 concerning changes and additions to Law 458/ 8 July 2002 concerning
quality of drinking water
*** - Emergency decree concerning environment protection 195/22 December 2005.
- 96 -
BACK
The rural tourism and the agrotourism have had a different evolution
from one European country to another. The developed countries created their
own national programs to support the development of these branches of tourism.
Since the development of this activity started in the 80’s, the number of
participating farms doubled in countries such as Italy, France and Great Britain.
The number of agro-tourist farms exceeds 600.000; the percentage of the farms
which offer tourist services is 8% in Western Germany, 4% in Holland and 2% in
France and Italy. Austria exceeds the percentage of 10% due to its 300.000
farms, and in Sweden and Switzerland the percentage of the farms that offer
tourist services is 20%.
The promotion of the rural tourism and agrotourism ranges among the
political, economic and financial objectives of the European Union, mainly due
to the positive effects which the development of these sectors may generate at
economic and social level in the European villages.
GENERAL ASPECTS
The rural tourism and the agrotourism constitute two concepts which have
their own history. The rural tourism and the agrotourism start gaining more and
more grounds related to the preferences of the tourists both in the European
countries as well as in the rest of the highly industrialized countries. The
pollution of the great cities, the daily stress, the rediscovery of the authentic
culture constitute the reasons for choosing to spend the holidays at the country
side. The studies show that every fourth European spends his holidays at the
country side. (2)
In the last years more and more of the developed countries created their
own national programs of support for the development of the activities of rural
tourism and agrotourism adapted to the resources available to them.
As a result of that spectacular evolution, more and more persons from the
rural environment are interested in developing activities of rural tourism and
agrotourism. In this context the majority of the European countries pay increased
attention to developing the rural tourism and especially the agrotourism.
If we make reference strictly to Europe, we notice there are a series of
reasons which were the basis of developing the activities of rural tourism and
agrotourism:
• The change in the behavior of the hikers;
• The promotion of the forms of tourism which seeks economic
development of the rural areas;
• The need for protecting the environment;
- 97 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
By harmonizing these elements one laid the foundations for the field
activities.
By expanding the area of interest one may observe that the situation is
similar on other continents as well, where one of the tourism branches is the rural
tourism.
The services provided aim mainly at satisfying the tourists’ needs. The
international tourist fluxes “represent one of the most dynamic components of the
international economic changes’. (4)
- 98 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
services without harming the environment, with a view to protecting it so that the
next generations may also benefit from the existent resources.
The tendency to shift from the mass tourism to the individual tourism, as
well as the modification of the preferences regarding the holidays’ time,
determined the actors of the field to offer alternative services.
By mid 80’s the rural tourism was registered on top of the preferences of
the tourists of Europe with an average of 25% of the population which preferred
the holidays in the rural environment. Here are some of the tourist destinations
preferred by the tourists from the countries of the European Union:
Table 1
Types of tourist destinations
The operators from the rural tourism and agrotourism began to focus on
activities such as: visits to farms, nature walks, sports activities, in general
activities oriented towards health.
Ever since the development of this activity began, in the 80’s, the number
of participating farms doubled in countries such as: Italy, France and Great
Britain. The number of agrotourist farms exceeds 600.000, the percentage of the
farms which provide tourist services is 8% in Western Germany, 4% in Holland
and 2% in France and Italy. In Great Britain, more than 15% of the total amount
of farms officially recorded is involved in tourist activities. Spain, which is one of
the main tourist centers of the world, does not have the farm tourism developed
yet. Austria exceeds the percentage of 10% by its over 30.000 farms and 300.000
accommodation units. In countries such as Sweden and Switzerland, the
percentage is 20%.
- 99 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 100 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
social, fiscal problems from the field of tourism within the existent
agricultural exploitations;
- „The Village I love”
Program, organized by EUROTER – intended for promoting the
agrotourist products at European level;
-„EUROPEAN
RURAL TOURISM NETWORK” program initiated by EUROGITES,
EUROTER, in cooperation with 12 other organizers from rural tourism
from 9 European countries- it includes 3 components: knowledge of the
European market from the field, formation of a network of tourist
dwellings in the rural space of Germany, Spain, Hungary, Portugal an
Czech Republic as well as informing about the existence of the network
and the promotion of the provided services;
-„Rural Lodging”
program, initiated by „Federation de Gites de Wallonie” – which had as
purpose the persuasion of the owners from the rural environment to renew
and modernize the dwellings, so that then they may include them in the
rural tourist circuit;
- „INTERREGIONAL
CELTIC COOPERATION” Program – which sought the promotion of
the rural and cultural tourism of 8 agricultural regions from Spain,
France, Ireland, Great Britain, focusing on culture and elements of
history;
- „DATA BASE OF
RURAL TOURISM SERVICES” Program - which had as purpose the
achievement of a data base regarding the quantity and quality of services
from the rural tourism;
- „TRAINING
SEMINAR FOR RURAL TOURISM OPERATOR” program, initiated by
The Commission for Agriculture and Rural Tourism within the European
Union, involved the organization of 5 seminars of professional training of
the operators from the rural tourism (Denmark, Ireland, Great Britain,
Poland, Hungary).
- EXPERT Program –
which sustained projects from countries such as: Belgium, Czech
Republic, Cyprus, Germany Luxemburg, Poland, Sweden, Hungary,
focusing on durable development of the targeted areas.
- 101 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- „AGRICULTURE-ENVIRONMENT -TOURISM”
Program– elaborated by France, Italy, Spain and Belgium aimed
at opening agriculture towards other activities (1,5)
- 102 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Stimulation of the development of the rural tourism
- 103 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Alecu, I. N., Constantin, M.,– Agroturism şi marketing agroturistic, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti,
2006;
2. Bran, Florina, Marin, D., Simon, Tamara – Turismul rural – modelul european, Editura
Economică, Bucureşti, 1997;
3. Buciuman, E., – Economia turismului rural şi a agroturismului, Editura Pro Transilvania,
Alba – Iulia, 1999;
4. Cristureanu, Cristiana – Strategii şi tranzacţii în turismul internaţional, Editura C. H. Beck,
Bucureşti, 2006;
5. Glăvan, V. - Turism rural – agroturism – turism durabil – ecoturism, Editura Economică,
Bucureşti, 2003;
6. Krizman-Pavlovic, D. – Turizam na seoskim gospodarstvima, Marketing, 2001;
7. Petrea, Rodica, Petrea D.– Turism rural, Presa Universitară Clujeană, Cluj-Napoca, 2000;
8. *** Commissions of the European Communities – Europeans and their holidays;
9. *** OECD, 1994 – Tourism Strategies and Rural Development, Paris;
10. http://www.rural-europe.aeidl.be.
- 104 -
BACK
Over the last years, in Romania, rural tourism has known an increasing
evolution. The main types of structures of rural tourism are: halting places, motels,
guesthouses, campings, holiday villages. In 2007, the offer for rural tourism is
represented at the level of 8 development regions. These regions are heterogeneous
regarding the touristic potential and development.
The development of rural tourism has an important influence on economy.
In addition to economical aspects, the rural tourism has also a social and cultural
component , by developing communication relations between tourists and natives, by
taking part to the education of young tourists regarding the cultural-instructive role
and widening the sphere oh human knowledge regarding rural environment.
INTRODUCTION
- 105 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 106 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The main structures developed in the rural tourism are: holiday villages
with centers of villas and bungalows for individual or group accommodation,
around common places of dining and spending the time; tourist halting places,
represented by hotels for passing by tourists, near certain tourist tracks, with a few
rooms and a restaurant; motels for tourists who travel by cars; rustic hotels as
pavilions; camping for tents or caravans; pensions which have more rooms then
the halting places and rooms for preparing and serving dinner.(table 2)
Table 2
Types of establishments of tourist reception with functions of tourist accommodation
– on types of structures within rural tourism
-Number-
Types of establishments of
tourist reception with functions 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
of tourist accommodation
TOTAL 1846 2046 2125 2184 2496
Motels 137 143 149 161 154
Tourist inns 16 16 15 11 9
Tourist villas 669 676 691 716 742
Bungalows 259 265 279 305 297
Holiday villages 1 2 2 3 2
Campings 71 74 72 3 2
Tourist halting places 11 15 25 29 31
Rural tourist boarding houses* 682 781 892 956 1259
*Including agrotourist boarding houses
Source: reference – National Institute of Statistics – „Romanian Tourism” in
Figures, 2005.
- National Institute of Statistics – „Romanian Tourism” in
Figures, 2007.
- 107 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Existing accommodation capacity on types of structures within rural tourism
-Number of bed places-
Types of establishments of
2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
tourist reception
TOTAL 63790 63447 64919 66071 69443
Motels 5812 5795 5992 6189 5725
Tourist inns 422 378 385 292 278
Tourist villas 16669 16464 16107 15157 16005
Bungalows 4584 4769 4854 4963 4698
Holiday villages 36 56 56 266 110
Campings 29263 27598 26894 26568 26962
Tourist halting places 785 877 1226 1485 1114
Rural tourist boarding 6219 7510 9405 11151 14551
houses*
*Including agrotourist boarding houses
Source: reference – National Institute of Statistics – „Romanian Tourism” in
Figures, 2005.
- National Institute of Statistics – „Romanian Tourism” in
Figures, 2007.
- 108 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 109 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
We can conclude that the rural tourism in Romania has had an
ascendant evolution lately. This evolution occurs as a result of improving the
economical, social and cultural conditions, valuing the existent resources that
helped to make viable strategies of intervention. There is also the permanent
tendency to improve the infrastructure, and the structure of quantitative and
qualitative elements that are components of tourist activities.
The development of rural tourism has an influence on the economical
plan but also on the social and cultural plan. It has a major contribution to the
economic life of the village by: the possibility to accomplish a developing policy
on a long term, and the policies in the agriculture, infrastructure and environment
protection. It also offers a support for developing new business, having an effect
on the growth of jobs locally, it encourages the local traditional activities, values
the local resources (preparing the agro alimentary products for trade and tourists’
consumption), aspect that contributes to the increase of the villagers’ income and
the quality of life in the countryside. (7,1)
Besides the economical aspects, the rural tourism has a social
component and a cultural one too, especially by developing the communication
between tourists and villagers, by the contribution to the education of young
tourists about the cultural-educative role of the countryside, the intercultural
exchange and the integration of the tourist in the rural society in order to discover
an authentic and new lifestyle.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Alecu, I. N., Constantin, M., – Agroturism şi marketing agroturistic, Editura Ceres,
Bucureşti, 2006;
2. Bran, Florina, Istrate, I., – Economia turismului şi mediul înconjurător, Editura
Economică, Bucureşti, 1996;
3. Bran, Florina, Simon, Tamara, Nistoreanu, P.– Ecoturism, Editura Economică,
Bucureşti, 2000;
4. Cândea, Melinda, Bran, Florina – Spaţiul geografic românesc, Editura Economică,
Bucureşti, 2001;
5. Petrea, Rodica, Petrea D. – Turism rural, Presa Universitară Clujeană, Cluj-Napoca,
2000;
6. Petroman, I, Petroman, P.– Turismul cultural, Editura Eurostampa, Timişoara, 2005;
7. Tacu, A, P, Glăvan, V.,– Turismul rural românesc. Actualitate şi perspectivă,
Editura Pan Europe, Iaşi, 1999;
8.*** Catalogul Naţional al Pensiunilor Turistice şi Agroturistice, ANTREC, 2007;
9. *** INS – Turismul României. Breviar statistic, 2005;
10. *** INS – Turismul României. Breviar statistic, 2007.
- 110 -
BACK
- 111 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 112 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
rural tourism than the one’s situated on the coast or islands. Thus, in Zagrebsunt
13 farms were included in the touring circuit, in Krapina-Zagorje area, one of the
most rural picturesque areas we find 8 of this kind, in Varazdin area are registered
6 farms implicated in touring activities. (5)
One of the reasons of this situation can be the absence of touring tradition
in north comparative with the one from maritime resorts. Another reason could be
the passive relative attitude of national or regional authorities vis-à-vis to the
encouraging of rural tourism development. The Croat rural inheritance is
spectacularly rich, but, unfortunately the politic factors from tourism field do not
capitalize it appropriately. Obviously, the official documents are dealing only
with tourism at farms, being forgotten the fact that this kind of tourism is only a
small part from the concept of rural tourism, where the role of rural community is
inevitable in creating a rural comprehensive product.
Thus, in 2002 the chamber of commerce of Croatia (the sector for
tourism) introduced a set of laws for farms which are interested to involve
themselves in tourism. As a part of First international Conference of Agriculture
and Rural Development, organized in November 2006 in Croatia there were made
known the results of a study made in Croatia regarding the development of
agrotourism in this county. The study was made in 2002 and contained 43
agrotourism farms from Istria area, one of the most developed touring areas of
Croatia.
It is remarked the fact that the size of farms is closely bounded by the
development of agrotourism activities and that is why there is a bound between its
size and the type of farm tourism. According to the obtained data, the majority of
familial farms from Istria have between 1,01-5,00 hectares and 5,01-10,00
hectares, from the agrarian territory. Comparative with the existent farms in the
neighbor countries, for example Italy and Slovenia, the farms from Croatia are
small. For example, according to the Familial Associations Catalogue of Tourism
at the farm in 2002, in Slovenia, from the total number of 161 farms, most of
them have 10 hectares, the average being of 26 hectares. In Italy, the medium size
of agrotourism households is of 68, 5 hectares.
Starting from these data, the average of agrotourism households is of
12,7% in Istria, and in Croatia of 2,59%, according to the Agrarian Census made
in 2003.
This problem is the result of many years of wrong management of
agrarian territory, agrarian productions being small in agrotourism households.
The request and the offer of agrotourism households products and services is
presented thus: (figure 1)
- 113 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Tourist Rural
market evironment
Agrotourism
household
Tourist association of
counties and local Figure 1. Demand and offer of
communities products and services of agrotourism
households
Source: Journal of Central European
Agriculture (2006), vol. 7, no. 3.
Demand
Offer
- 114 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
In Germany, Bayern region is financed by the government, thus the
support offered for the development of rural tourism is distributed on multiple
levels depending on each region from Germany.
In Croatia, agrotourism, this form of tourism which takes place inside of
familial households, represents a specific form of business, with impact over
economic and social development of space from rural areas, the same as in the
other countries where it doesn’t develops. The lack of financial resources with
which lots of farmers from West Europe are confronting (here being included
even those from Croatia), constitutes one of the problems with which these are
confronting. The development of tourism activities appears as a possible strategy
which can generate additional amounts at the income of farmers.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bran Florina, Marin D., Simon Tamara - Turismul rural – modelul european, Editura Economică,
Bucureşti, 1997;
2. Ghereş Marinela - Agroturism, Editura Risoprint, Cluj – Napoca, 2003;
3. Glăvan V. – Turism rural. Agroturism. Turism durabil. Ecoturism, Editura Economică, Bucureşti,
2003;
4. Mitrache Şt. (coordonator) – Agroturism şi turism rural, Editura Fax Press, Bucureşti, 1996;
5. *** Chamber of Commerce of Croatia, 2002;
6.***INW - Continuative survey on the development of agrotourism in the Pomerania region,
Berlin, 2005;
7. ***Journal of Central European Agriculture (2006), vol. 7, no. 3;
8.***Tribuna Economică nr. 32/1996, Bucureşti
- 115 -
BACK
The specialized foreign terms and expressions are, often, a clue for the
history of the concerned field, the place/the land where one certain theory
appeared, where it has been discovered or it has been done something in
connection with the discussed field, the approached phenomena etc. In the
present paper the authors are trying to investigate with help of some linguistic
instruments from a incontestable value, some proves of the massive influence of
the French language in the sphere of a poultry language, one higher influence
then that of the English, at least for a certain period. The authors aims to
cataloguing a few specific Romanian and German terms of French origin,
reflected by Romanian and German specialty literature concerning poultry and
included in the first German-Romanian Poultry Dictionary, 1997, Iaşi. Thus, it
must be mentioned that the most part of this terms are in connection with the
exterior examination of the animal, with breeding technologies, types of fodder,
animal foodering or with the structure of egg, the physiologic processes which
are place in the egg, with the hunting, etc., also with all the sub-fields of the
poultry breeding. The authors are considering that those elements are a proof
that the French poultry had one great influence upon the development of this
branch of the animal husbandry in Romania.
- 116 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
aviculturã, Iaşi, ed. Gama, 1997 and Dictionar roman-german de aviculturã, ed.
Ion Ionescu de la Brad, Iaşi 2005, suggested us the idea that the beginning of the
scientific study of poultry in Romania is laying under the auspices of the French
specialty literature concerning poultry. In our paper we will discuss a part of this
terms
1
x..x..x. Wörterbuch der Deutschen Sprache,
2
x..x..x. Micul dicţionar academic, vol. I-IV,
3
Florin Marcu, Marele Dicţionar de Neologisme,
- 117 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 118 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
pellen V. 1., hat gepellt, mit Akk. Die Pelle von etwas entfernen, schälen
Kartoffeln (Engl. to pell off, Rom. a îndepãrta pieliţa de pe ceva, a curãţa cartofi.)
pelletieren (v. 2. hat pelletiert, mit Akk pelletisieren**)
pelletisieren (v. 2. hat pelletisiert; zu Pellets pressen <auch> pelletieren,
engl” to press up to pellete”)
It surprised us the fact that in WtDS we couldn’t find the term Pellets such
as item, we met it only in the expression: zu Pellets pressen (Rom. a presa pânã
la peletă ). Either the authors of the dictionary considered that it is a too
specialized term, with a too limited circulation, which has no place in a such
general dictionary, or they have omitted to include it here. It is sure that in
German exists the entire word family (s. the verb pellen = a decoji, to pell off).
PELETARE f. sg. (Rom. “mod de preparare a furajelor combinate”, Engl.
“pelletisation, way to prepare a combined fodder) was borrowed in German too
and adapted undo the form Pelletierung f. sg. ; s. also Rom. efect de ~
Pelletierungseffekt m.
The noun ECLOZIUNE s.f., Engl.“hatching” and the verb a ECLOZA
“to hatch” are borrowed from French too.
MDN indicates three meanings for the noun ecloziune and gives us the
French etymon :
1. “ieşirea a puilor sau a larvelor din ou”, (Engl. to go out from egg). 2.
(fig.) “ieşire la iveală, inflorire ; manifestare” (Engl. turn out:
blooming/flowering; occurrence”. 3. (med.) Intervenţie medicalã prin care este
scoasã din funcţie o parte a organului, cu scopul de a fi extirpatã (Engl. “Surgery
intervention through which is taken out of function a part from the organ, in order
to be extirpated.”) (<fr.éclosion)
The verb ecloza appears with three meanings : v.intr. 1. (cu privire la
larve, pui) a ieşi din ou (concerning about larva, nestling, chicken) “to come out
from egg.” 2. (despre flori) a înflori (about flowers), Engl. “to to flower, to
blossom” 3. (fig.) a se naşte, a apãrea, a se ivi (Engl. “to born, to appear “) (after
Fr. éclore, éclosion)
The verb ecloza and the neutral noun eclozionator Engl. “hatchery” (<Fr.
éclosionnateur) are, both, attested for the first time in the Dictionarul de
neologisme, ed. 1978, while the fem. noun ecloziune appears for the first time in
Memoriile of Eugen Lovinescu.
The French CHALAZE was borrowed by the Romanian with the adjusted
form ŞALAZĂ (attested : Dictionarul de neologisme, 1978 : “albuminous
filament which suspends the yolk of the egg in its covers”), and in German
appears with the form Chalazen pl.
Even if in German we meet the verb transchieren, it is obviously that this
word is not genuine German, but it represents an adaptation to the morpho-
- 119 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
phonetical and grammatical system of German language of the verb Fr. trancher,
confirmed by the DLR, where we find the indication: “a desfac|e vt. (un animal
tăiat), Engl. to trench, Germ. ausschlachten vt., tran(s)chieren vt.”idem”.
The verb TRANŞA comes from Fr. trancher (cf. MDN) ; MDA indicates
a double etymon, Fr. trancher, Germ. transchieren. Attested for the first time in
the Dictionarul limbei romane of A.T.Laurian and I.C.Massim (1873-1877), the
Romanian term had taken also the own meanings, as the figurated ones of the
French etymon.
The term FURAJ, which comes to complete the autochthonous NUTREŢ
(<inherited from lat. nutricium) comes, certainly from Fr. fourrage, what is
obviously after the graphia of furaj in German (Fourage), where, is, too,
utilizated and is going in the composition of some composed words, for example:
comerţ with nutreţ/de furaje = Germ. Fouragehandlung f. sg.
It exists in German also one term formed on autochthonous ground, which is
authentic German – Futtermittel, with the same meaning, but with a larger
spreading.
The term SILAGE appears in German in the expression Germ.
Silageentnahme f.sg., Engl. discharging from the ensiled fodder”, rom.
“descărcarea furajului insilozat” (de ex. din turn, din tranşee). The French
ensilage was borrowed with this form in germ: Ensilage f.sg., Gärfutterbereitung
f. sg., Rom. INSILOZARE f. sg.
The term BURSITĂ “inflamaţie a mucoaselor seroase”, Engl. inflamation
of serous mucous membranes) and REGIM are not raising problems with regard
to the etymology, French obviously: Fr. bursite and Fr. régime. The last term
appears also in German near a genuine composed word: Germ. Regime n.sg.,
Haushalt n. sg., Rom. regim n. sg.
The Rom. term VOLIERÃ f. sg., Engl. “aviary”, Germ. Voliere f.,
appears in DEX and in MDN with the explanation:
“Cuşcã sau ansamblu de cuşti de dimensiuni mari, confecţionate din plasã
de sârmã, in which se ţin pãsãrile din grãdinile zoologice – (Engl. Cage or
ensemble of cages of large size, made up from wire net, for keeping of the birds in
the zoological gardens)- from Fr. volière”.
MDA registers the term with the same meaning and with its attestation in
the Mic dictionay enciclopedic (Small enciclopaedic dictionary), 1972. In French,
volière, attested in the XIV-century, is formed from the verb voler (Rom. “a
zbura”, Engl. to fly), and the meaning is similar with that taken in Romanian too.
With regard to the specialized dictionaries, the term in discussion is to met
for the first time in DGRAv4, published in 1997, being, up to recently5, the only
existing dictionary in Romania for the sub-field poultry of animal husbandry.
4
Moraru, Maria, Hara, Otilia, Dicţionar german-român de avicultură, Iaşi, 1997.
- 120 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
The few terms which we summit to analysis are bringing new proves about
the contacts among languages, in form of loan of terminology, specific for some
fields of the science. We tried with the present paper, to investigate with the help
of some linguistic instruments of a incontestable value, some proves of the
massive influence of the French language on the poultry language, a higher
influence then that of English, at least for a certain period of time. Thus, it can
conclude that the most part of the analyzed terms are in connection with the
exterior examination of the animal, with breeding technologies, types of fodder,
foodering of animals, or with the structure of egg, the embryology, the physiology
5
Recently appeared in the Editura Universitãtii “Ion Ionescu de la Brad” in redaction of
Maria Moraru, R.A. Moraru andi Elena Petrea the rjoinder to this, Dicţionarul român-
german de aviculturã, Iaşi, 2005, 208 pg.
- 121 -
BACK
processes which are place in the egg, with the hunting etc., also with all the sub-
fields of the poultry breeding.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
x..x..x.Wörterbuch der Deutschen Sprache, Berlin, 1999 (WtDS);
x..x..x. Micul Dictionar Academic, vol. I-IV, Bucureşti, Univers Enciclopedic, 2001-2003 (MDA);
x..x..x.Dictionarul Explicativ al Limbii Român , Bucureşti, Univers Enciclopedic, 1998 (DEX);
x..x..x Le Nouveau Petit Robert de la langue française, Paris 2007 (Le Petit Robert);
Bãlãşescu M., Bãltan Ghe., Dascãlu Al., Vancea I., Avicultura, Bucureşti, 1980.
BRANDSCH H. şi colab., Geflügelzucht, Berlin, 1979.
Marwith, Florin, Marele Dictionar de Neologisme, Bucureşti, Saeculum I.O., 2006;
Moraru, Maria, Hara, Otilia, Dictionar german-român de avicultură, Iaşi, 1997) (DGRAv, 2001);
Moraru, Maria, Moraru, R.A., Petrea, Elena, Dictionay român-german de aviculturã, Iaşi, 2005
(DRGAv 2005)
Schwark-Mazanowski P., Internationales Handbuch der Tierproduktion. Geflügel, Berlin, 1987.
Vacaru Opriş I., Tehnologia creşterii pãsãrilor, partea I şi a II-a, Iaşi, 1993.
- 122 -
BACK
The specialized foreign terms and expressions are, often, a clue for the
history of the concerned field, of the place / the land where a certain theory
appeared, where something has been discovered or it has been done related to the
discussed field or the approached phenomena etc. In the present paper, the authors
are trying to investigate with the help of some linguistic instruments of
incontestable value, some proves of the massive influence of the French language
in the sphere of the poultry language, noticed as a higher influence then the
English one, at least for a certain period of time. The authors aim to catalogue few
specific Romanian and German terms of French origine, reflected by the
Romanian and German specialty literature concerning poultry and included in the
first German-Romanian Poultry Dictionary, 1997, Iaşi. Through the following
foreign elements in the Romanian special terminology, the authors ascertain the
existence of some French words such as eleveuzã, anvizajare, volierã, ecloziune,
furaj etc., which are, in their most part, no more percepted as foreign elements by
the Romanian people; others, like eleveuzã, anvizajare, volierã., show their real
origin not only to persons who know several foreign languages. Thus it must be
mentioned that the most part of these terms are related to the external examination
of the animal, breeding technologies, types of fodder or with the egg’s structure,
with the physiologic processes which occur in egg, with the hunting, etc., and also
with all the sub-fields of the poultry breeding. The authors are considering that
these elements represent a proof that the French poultry had one great influence
upon the development of this branch of the animal husbandry in Romania.
According to the researches that have been done till now regarding the
origins of the basic zoo technical technology, the conclusions are that most of the
names of domestic animals – pig, sheep, ox, cow, horse, poultry etc – entered the
primitive Indo-European languages, more precisely from Asia and the Caucasus,
arriving in Europe together with the animals they name. Starting from these,
several equivalences developed in different dialects which allowed us to conclude
that not only the Romanian appellatives for domestic animals come mostly from
Latin but also many of the appellatives for parts of the body or different organs
proved to be of Latin origin: rom. cap < capus, capitis; rom. frunte < frons,
frontis; rom. os < os, oseum; rom. inima < lat. anima, ae; rom. plãmâni lat.
pulmon, nis, etc. There are also of latin origin words which refer to primary
animal products such as carnea, laptele, lâna, sângele. But, at the same time,
when confronting Romanian with other languages, we can easily conclude that
- 123 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
part of the primary terminology referring to animals and some processed products
is of Slavic origin.
*
v. Mihãilã, Împrumuturi vechi ....
**
v. DEX.
- 124 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
*
Siriteanu, I. Pop, Memoria… p. 86.
**
Balaj, I., Despre originea şi evoluţia semanticã … p. 102-109.
- 125 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
KOKOS n. m. “cocoş” < scr. kokotъ “idem”, Rom. lit. “idem” (see
Melich:110). Also DEX:192 presents the Slavic origin of the word “kokoši”. But,
although DEX indicates for this fowl the Slavic origin, from kokoši, with the
meaning of “hen”, we consider that this appellative was rather used with the
meaning of “fowl” **, if we tend to believe Melich. As a matter of fact, if we take
a closer look we can notice that even in those times, there were lexical differences
among the Slavic languages as regards the denomination of this fowl: the north
Slavic languages preferred the Russian petuh/scr. Petéh, while the south ones had
pe kokotъ*. Anyway it stands to reason why both Romanian and Hungarian took
this word from a south Slavic language, which they have been in direct contact
with for a long period of time.
AS regards the Slavic origin of the appellatives GÂNSAC, see bg.
gъnsaka, and GÂSCÃ – bg. gъska, supported by Scãrlãtoiu (v. Rsl., op. cit. p.
109), we presume that these appellatives could have come in our language
through the Slavic channel, but that they must have had an Indo-European root,
for in German we find Gans “goose”, in Russian “gus’”, on the one hand and the
geese that have been in this region for thousands of years must have had a name,
on the other hand.
Much numerous appellatives of Slavic origin are connected to the fish
fauna. Thus, we meet:
MREANÃ n.f., is thought to have been borroed from mac. mrenka
“Barbus fluviastilis” (Scãrlãtoiu, op. cit. p.112);
CRAP n.m., an old Slavic borrowing from krap, bg. krapъ, mac. krap, germ
Karpfen, another Indo-European root probably (idem);
PLÃTICÃ n.f., an old Slavic borrowing *platika, bg. platika, alb
platice “small fish” (idem);
PÃSTRAV n. m. < bg. pãstãrvъ “idem” (DEX:766)” Rom. lit.
“pãstrãv”;
RAC n.m. “rac”, from bg. rak “idem” (idem);
ŞTIUCÃ n.f. < sl. ščuka “idem” (idem);
The relatively large number of these appellatives in comparison to the rest
could be explained by the fact that the Slavs who came on the territory of our
country first settled in more fertile zones, along the river meadows, where they
could find fish for nourishment, while the autochthon population retreated to safer
regions. The coming of the new migratory populations – the Hungarians, banished
the Slavs to higher regions and more protected, but the name of these inhabitants
remained, remaining in Romanian and even in Hungarian*.
Also of Slavic origin, more precisely Bulgarian, are the following
appellatives used in the domain of animal husbandry:
*
. Melich, Die Herkunft..., p. 103.
*
V. Moraru, Elem vechi slave….IV, pag. 439.
- 126 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
ŞIŞTAR n.n. < from bg.. şiştar (wood container of cylindrical form used
at milking),
SMÂNTÂNÃ n.f. < bg., ucr. smetana (fat from the upper part of the curd)
IESLE n.f. < from sl. iasli (chute for animal feeding)
POIATÃ n.f., – sl. pojata (rudimentary shelter for fowls, swine and cattle)
CONCLUSIONS
Besides the large number of appellatives of Latin origin which can be
found in the animal regnum there entered some Slavic elements belonging
especially to the south Slavs; it can be easily explained through the secular
“symbiosis“ of the natives with the Slavs during the migrations till their
assimilation by the Romanians. It is remarkable that within the appellatives for
domestic small and large animals, only two are of Slavic origin: BIVOLUL and
ZIMBRUL, while the others, of Latin origin, perpetuated unaltered.
- 127 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. 1.Adrados, F.C., Lingvistica indoeuropeea, 1975, I şi II.;
2. 2.Balaj, I., Despre originea şi evoluţia semanticã a rom. gând, în SCL, nr. 1, 1987, p. 102-109.
3. 3.Capidan, Th., Elementul slav în dialectul aromân, B., 1925
4. 4.Dumitrescu, Florica, I.A.Candrea, lingvist şi filolog, B., 1974, p. 23-24.
5. 5.Devoto, G., Origini indoeuropee, Sanson, Firenze, 1962.
6. 6.Ivănescu Gheorghe, Vérité et erreur dans la recherche des dialectes proto-indo-européens,
Iasi, Philologica, I, p. 9 – 34, 1970.
7. 7.Melich, Johann, Die Herkunft der slavischen Lehnwörter der ungarischen Sprache, extr. din
”Archiv für Slavische Philologie”, 32. Band, erstes und zweites Heft, Berlin, 1910, p. 92-117.
8. 8.Mihãilã, G , Împrumuturi vechi slave în românã, Bucureşti, 1967.
9. 9.Moraru Maria, Moraru, R.A., Elemente vechi slave în maghiara si romana, IV., Regnul
animal, Lucrãri ştiinţifice, vol. 50/3, seria Agronomie, USAMV. Iaşi, p. 436-442.
10. 10.Pãtruţ, I., Studii de limbã rusã şi slavisticã, CL, 1974.
11. 11.Pãtruţ, I., Criteriul determinãrii împrumuturilor slave în limba românã, în St.C. Lingvisticã,
XXII (1971), 1971, p. 351-368.
12. 12.Scãrlãtoiu, Ecaterina, Împrumuturi vechi slave în dialectul meglenoromân, Romanoslavica,
XIV, Bucureşti, 1986, p.59-117
13. 13.Simenschy, Th., Ivănescu, Gh., Gramatica comparată a limbiloe indoeuropene, Ed.
Didactică şi pedagogică, Bucureşti, 1981.
14. 14.Sireteanu, I.Pop, Memoria limbii române, vol. I, Iaşi, Ed. Bucovina, 1997, p.96.
15. 15.Wald, Lucia, Sluşanschi, D. Introducere în studiul limbii şi culturii indoeuropene, Ed.
Ştiinţifică şi enciclopedică, Bucureşti, 1987.
- 128 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The relation between an affected liver and the structural and functional
blood integrity has been amply studied, numerous scientific investigations having
been devoted to this aspect. Starting from its multiple functions – from that of
exocrine gland and center of biosynthesis, of depositing and degrading the
biologically active substances, up to the neutralization and inactivation of several
drugs and toxins present in the organism, the liver is, equally, an important center,
especially during prenatal life (Paun, 1997; Misaila and Comanescu, 1999). In
adult condition, the hematopoietic function of the liver is almost wholly inhibited,
yet its involvement in storing vitamin B12, in view of erythropoiesis, and also its
extravascular physiological hemolysis are maintained, besides its other functions,
such as: center of biosynthesis for most of the plasmatic factors of coagulation, of
- 129 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
the main plasmatic proteins, a 5-10 % ratio of the total amount of erythropoietic
included, a. s. o. An abundant blood irrigation of the liver, along with the complex
chemical modifications of the carried substances, represents only a few elements
expressing the multiple functional connections between the liver and the blood
tissue. All these interactions are responsible for the blood homeostatic
perturbations occurring any time when the functional integrity of the hepatic cells
is at stake.
In the case of hepato-cellular affections - either an icteric syndrome or
some cases of hepatitis or hepatic cirrhosis - the homeostatic modification
produced at the level of the peripheral blood appear as connective functional
implications, manifested the more severely, the more sever the liver disfunction
is. Generally, the hepatic affections induce perturbations both in the normal
metabolism of the iron – thus influencing both the hemoglobinosynthesis and the
normochromy of the red cells – and in a corresponding storage and utilization of
vitamins B10 (the folic acid) and B12, known as participating to the normal
maturation of the elements appearing in erythropoiesis, all these aspects
contributing to associating the liver maladies with the anemia (Sulkowski, 2003;
Andreana et al., 2004; Gupta et al., 2005; Cengiz et al., 2007; Savage et al., 2007;
Grimaldi et al., 2008).
The present study analyzes the results of the investigations devoted to the
connective hematological modifications observed in patients suffering from
hepatitis, investigated in the Clinical Laboratory of the Mavromati Districtual
Hospital of Botosani between April-September 2006. The severity of the anemia
in the moment of hospitalization, along with the recovery extent of the
hematological failure as a result of the antihepatitic treatment applied have been
estimated from the values of the main specific indices under analysis and also
from the derived erythrocytary constants.
- 130 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
16 14.5
14 13.3
11.5
12 10.8
10 9.2 9.4
Hgb (g/dL)
8 6.8
6 A B C
A B C
4
74% 63% 49% 100% 92% 79% 67%
2
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
- 131 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
orientates the diagnosis, for the establishment of the type of anemia. More than
that, in some forms of anemia the range of perturbations may also affect the over
figurative elements of blood.
50
43.5
45 41.5
40 35.3 35.7
35 30.2 29
30
Hct (%)
25 23
20 A B C
A B C
15
10
100%
81% 69% 55% 95% 82% 69%
5
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
6
5.1
5
4.2
3.8
4 3.6
RBC (Mil./µl)
3.1
2.9
3 2.6
2
A B C A B C
1
75% 57% 54% 100% 83% 71% 65%
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
Fig.3. Post-treatment evolution of the number of red blood cells in patients suffering
from hepatitis
- 132 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
120
60
40 A B C A B C
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
Fig.4. Post-treatment evolution of the MCV values in patients suffering from hepatitis
- 133 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
35 32
31.3 31.5
30.3
28.2 29
30
26.1
25
MCH (pg)
20
15
A B C A B C
10
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
40
35
35 32.2 32.2 32.4
30.6 30.1 29.5
30
MCHC (g/dL)
25
20
15 A B C A B C
10
87% 86% 84% 100% 92% 92% 93%
5
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
CONCLUSIONS
1. A general hematological failure is observable in the patients taken into
study, in the moment of their hospitalization, evidenced by a 26-51 % decrease in
the Hgb concentration, of 19-45 % in the Hct and of 25-46 % in the number of red
blood cells, comparatively with the normal values.
- 134 -
BACK
REFERENCES
Andreana, A., Cesaro, G., Giordano, M.G., Ricciotti, R., Andreana, L., 2004: Hepatitis-associated
aplastic anemia: description of a new case, Infez. Med. 12 (4), 274-277
Cengiz, C., Turhan, N., Yolcu, O.F., Yilmaz, S., 2007: Hepatitis associated with aplastic anemia:
do CD8(+) Kupffer cells have a role in the pathogenesis?, Dig. Dis. Sci. 52(9), 2438-
2443.
Grimaldi, D., Limal, N., Noizat-Pirenne, F., Janvier, D., Godeau, B., Michel, M., 2008: IgA-
mediated auto-immune haemolytic anaemia revealing a hepatitis C virus infection, Rev.
Med. Interne 29(2), 135-138.
Gupta, A., Bansal, D., Marwaha, R.K., Trehan, A., 2005: Hepatitis-associated aplastic anemia:
successful outcome following immunosuppressive therapy, Indian J. Gastroenterol. 24(4),
175-176.
Misăilă, C., Gianina Comănescu, 1999, Elemente de Hematologie generală, Ed.Corson, Iaşi
Munteanu, N., 1997: Anemiile hipocrome, in: Păun, R., 1997 (sub red.): Tratat de Medicină internă-
Hematologie, vol.I, Ed. Med., Buc.
Păun, R., 1997 (sub red.): Tratat de Medicină internă-Hematologie, vol. I, Ed. Med., Buc.
Savage, W.J., DeRusso, P.A., Resar, L.M., Chen, A.R., Higman, M.A., Loeb, D.M., Jones, R.J.,
Brodsky, R.A., 2007: Treatment of hepatitis-associated aplastic anemia with high-dose
cyclophosphamide, Pediatr. Blood Cancer 49(7), 947-951.
Sulkowski, M.S., 2003: Anemia in the treatment of hepatitis C virus infection, Clin. Infect. Dis. 37,
Suppl 4, 315-322.
The author’s address: „Alexandru Ioan Cuza ” University of Iaşi, B-dul Carol I, Nr. 20A, 700506,
Iaşi-Romania, e-mail: pcamanca@yahoo.com
- 135 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
As generally known, the liver is a very special, unique organ of the
human body, as due to its capacity to regenerate after maladies or temporary
lesions having affecting it. Any modification occurring at hepatocyte level
disturbs its structural equilibrium, thus putting into evidence the interferences
with its functions (Paun, 1997; Gherasim, 2000). For example, a multiple
functional relation is active between the liver and the blood tissue, while the
homeostatic modifications at blood level appear as the more severe, the more
pronounced is the liver disfunction. In most situations, the hepato-cell complaints
assume perturbations in the organism’s iron supply, or in its absorption and
transport (Hilgard and Gerken, 2005), one of the immediate consequencies being
a depression of the hemoglobinosynthesis rhythm, which causes anemia.
Consequently, in the case of hepato-cell maladies of the hepatitis and
cirrhosis type, the hematological component is usually manifesting in the form of
associated anemia disease, with various degrees of seriousness, which may
aggravate the evolution of the hepatic disfunction, and those curing may improve
the functional condition of the liver (Bladé et al., 2007; Bruno et al., 2005).
- 136 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 137 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
registered in the laboratory along the period taken into study, 113 cases (37 %)
suffered from various forms of hepatitis, namely: 29.2 % acute hepatitis B, 46 %
acute hepatitis C and 24.7 % chronic hepatitis.
Considering the reversible character of the hematological failure in
hepato-cell affections, marked by a post-treatment recovery tendency of the initial
values (Pasparan and Misaila, 2008), the paper compares the recovery rhythms,
recorded on groups of patients, i.e. patients with mild, moderate or severe forms
of anemia, on the basis of the mean hemoglobin concentration registered in the
beginning of hospitalization. We constituted 3 different groups of patients, each
formed of 10 subjects (5 men and 5 women), as follows: group 1 - the mild form
of anemia (Hgb = 10-12 g/dL); group 2 - moderate anemia (Hgb = 7-10 g/dL) and
group 3 - severe anemia (Hgb = below 7 g/dL). The results obtained have been
illustrated in Figures 1 to 7, each value representing the arithmetic mean of the 10
samples.
16
14.5
14 13.2
12 10.9 11.2
10
8.8
Hgb (g/dL)
8.4
8
6 5.1
4 1 2 3 1 2 3
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
- 138 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
50
43.5
45 41
40 35.6 35.2
35
28.3
Hct (%)
30 25.7
25
20 17.1
15 1 2 3 1 2 3
10
5 82% 65% 39% 100% 94% 81% 59%
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
6
5.1
5 4.6
4 3.6 3.7
RBC (Mil./µl)
2.8 3
3
1.9
2
1 2 3 1 2 3
1
70% 54% 37% 100% 91% 74% 59%
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
Fig.3. Evolution of the red blood cell number values in patients affected by
cirrhosis
- 139 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
300
250 240
151
150
113
92 95
100
61
1 2 3
50 1 2 3
100 94.2
90 86.4 87 86.6 86.9
82.8 81.9
80
70
60
MCV (fL)
50
40 1 2 3 1 2 3
30
20
0 Regular physiological
Initial Final
values mean
- 140 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
20
15
1 2 3 1 2 3
10
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
40
35
35 32.2 31.9 33
30.7 31.2
29.6
30
MCHC (g/dL)
25
20
15 1 2 3 1 2 3
10
0
Initial Regular physiological Final
values mean
- 141 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
cells and thrombocytes. For example, in the case of mild and moderate anemia,
the hemoglobin regains 16 % of the initial difference from the normal, and 23 %,
respectively in severe anemia. As to the hematocryte, 12-16 % are recovered in
variants 1 and 2 and 20 %, respectively, in cases of severe anemia. As to the
number of red blood cells, the recovery recorded might be defined as a
compensating one, being more active in patients suffering from severe anemia,
comparatively with the other two variants.
In the case of thrombocytes, the rhythm is comparable to that of the other
indices, special mention being nevertheless made of the quite large difference,
maintained even after the treatment, between the values registered in the three
groups of patients and the normal physiological values (21% in mild anemy, 37%
in moderate anemy and 60% in severe anemy). Such data suggest a more ample
homeostatic involvment of the liver which, a hematologically, generally exceeds
the hemoglobinosynthesis and the erythropoiesis, being manifested at the level of
the thrombocytes, as well.
CONCLUSIONS
1. In the moment of their hospitalization, the patients affected by hepatic
cirrhosis evidenced a severe anemia manifested - as a function of the seriousness
degree - by a hemoglobin decrease up to 35-75 % and of the mean values of the
Hct, up to 39-82 % of the normal ones.
2. The thrombocytary failure observed in the beginning of hospitalization
is much more severe than the erythrocytary one, the initial number of red blood
cells being reduced up to 37-70 % of the normal, while thrombocytes decreased
up to 25-57 % of the normal mean physiological values.
3. Decrease of the hematocryte prior to the treatment was caused first by
the decrease in the number of red blood cells and secondly by the decrease of the
MCV values.
4. The post-treatment recovery of the initial hematological failure is also
active in patients with a cirrhotic liver, in all variants of initial seriousness of the
anemia.
5. The recovery rhythm of Hgb, Hct and of the red blood cells number is
more active, in a compensating way, in variant 3 (severe anemia), comparatively
with that observed in variants 1 and 2.
6. The homeostatic role of the liver, in a hematological perspective, is
also manifested in the regeneration of thrombocytes, besides its involvment in
Hgb biosynthesis and in erythropoiesis. Apart from the more severe initial
thrombocytary failure, recovery of the number of thrombocytes in cirrhosis is
relatively slower than that of the red blood cells, a quite significant difference
being maintained - even after the treatment - between the values recorded in the
three groups of patients and the mean normal values (21 % in mild anemia, 37 %
in moderate anemia and 60 % in severe anemia).
- 142 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. Bladé, J.S., Desramé, J., Corberand, D., Lecoules, S., Blondon, H., Carmoi, T., Zyani, M.,
Béchade, D., Algayres, J.P., 2007: Diagnosis of anemia in alcoholic cirrhosis, Rev. Med.
Interne. 28(11), 756-765 (Review).
2. Bruno, C.M., Sciacca, C., Cilio, D., Bertino, G., Marchese, E., Politi, G., Chinnice, L., Pellicano,
R., 2005: Chronic anaemia and adhesion molecules in patients with liver cirrhosis. A
preliminary report, Minerva Gastroenterol. Dietol. 51(2), 187-191.
3. Gherasim, L., 2000 (sub red.): Medicina internă-Bolile digestive hepatice şi pancreatice, vol. III,
Ed. Med., Bucureşti
4. Haruta, I., Hashimoto, E., Kabutake, A., Taniai, M., Tokushige, K., Shiratori, K., 2007: Spur cell
anemia associated with a cirrhotic non-alcoholic steatohepatitis patient, Hepatol. Res.
37(6), 482.
5. Hilgard, P., Gerken, G., 2005: Liver cirrhosis as a consequence of iron overload caused by
hereditary nonspherocytic hemolytic anemia, World J. Gastroenterol. 11(8), 1241-44
6. Malik, P., Bogetti, D., Sileri, P., Testa, G., Blumenthal, S.A., Wiley, T.E., Layden, T.J.,
Benedetti, E., 2002: Spur cell anemia in alcoholic cirrhosis: cure by orthotopic liver
transplantation and recurrence after liver graft failure, Int. Surg. 87(4), 201-204.
7. Martín, M., de Las Heras, D., 2004: Spur-cell anaemia in a patient with cirrhosis, J. Hepatol.
41(1), 167.
8. Misăilă, C., Comănescu, Gianina, 1999: Elemente de Hematologie generală, Ed.Corson, Iaşi
9. Nacoulma, E.W., Zongo, S., Drabo, Y.J., Bougouma, A., 2007: Types of anaemia in patients with
cirrhosis at the Yalgado Ouedraogo hospital centre of Ouagadougou (Burkina Faso),
Sante. 17(2), 87-91.
10. Paşparan, Anca-Mirela, Misăilă, C., 2008: Connective physiological implications in
hepato-cellular affections
11. Păun, R., 1997 (sub red.): Tratat de Medicină internă-Hematologie, vol. I, Ed. Med., Buc.
The author’s address: „Alexandru Ioan Cuza ” University of Iaşi, B-dul Carol I, Nr. 20A, 700506,
Iaşi-Romania, e-mail: pcamanca@yahoo.com
- 143 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Lipids’ quality, the ratio of saturated over unsaturated fatty acids and
the apport of cholesterol play an important role in atherosclerosis disease
development and progression and subsequently in cardiovascular illnesses.
It is a known fact that saturated fatty acids influence blood cholesterol
content, while unsaturated acids are PG’s and Tx’s precursors, as involved in
cardiovascular diseases. It must not to be forgotten that a raised dietary level of
polyunsaturated fatty acids entails an equivalent apport of antioxidants,
especially E vitamin. Serious lipo-peroxidation processes are thus avoided in
organism, circumventing blood vessel degradation, atheromatous plaque and
thrombosis development.
Our main focus regarding this project was supported by all above mentioned
information, intending to evaluate short term effect in experimentally modified pork
meat (augmented fraction of saturated over unsaturated fatty acids, plus an enhanced
content in antioxidant) towards lipidic, proteic and glucidic metabolism, in human
subjects, with or without diabetes mellitus or diagnosed dislipidemia.
For this project were used 40 human subjects( with or without diabetes
mellitus, 25 women and 15 men), whom were clinical and biochemical monitorized
for short term (one month). The subjects were randomically splited in 2 equal groups
(2 x 20), depending on the type of meat gave it to be consumed during the monitoring
period. The first group ( 8 men and 12 women, 10 persons with diabetes mellitus- 4
men included) consumed “normal pork meat” and was named as “benchmark
group”, while the second group (9 persons with diabetes mellitus- 4 men included)
consumed “experimental pork meat” and was named “experimental group”. The
diagnosed patients with diabetes mellitus had, in average, an illness history of 7
years, for the first group, and 11.22 years, for the second group,. During this 30 days
study, the patients received a daily pork meat quantity of 200 grams.
At the end of 1 month of monitoring the “benchmark group”, it was
observed at the diabetes mellitus (DM) patients, as well as at non-diabetes
mellitus (NDM) patients, a slightly increase in medium value for serical
cholesterolemia, (190.63 vs 208.45 for DM patients and 191.67 vs 207.68 for
NDM), without support from other lipidic parameters.
At the end of 1 month of monitoring the “experimental group”, it was
noted a decrease in medium values of cholesterolemia (197.78 vs 182.63 in DM
and 221 vs 206.6 in NDM patients) and of LDL-cholesterol (124.23 vs 104.7 in
DM and 152 vs 145.36 in NDM patients). Same sense variation of
triglyceridemia (133.06 vs 114.86) accompanied these kind of modifications at
DM patients, although they maintained the same diet, same physical exam and, if
required, same hipolipemiant dosage, during the whole surveying time.
It can be concluded, based on obtained data, that patients consuming
experimental meat had a slightly improvement in the lipidic profile,
independently of the rate of glycemic control at DMs, without negative effects
towards other metabolisms.
- 144 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
INTRODUCTION
Based on the last statistics, metabolic syndrome and diabetes mellitus
affect more than half of the adult Romania’s population and could be an
explanation for the big number of deceases caused by the cardiovascular illnesses,
more than 50 % of the total deceases;
It is general accepted the fact that food is an important factor for the
healthiness in human being. The diet is considered to be an indispensable part of
illness prevention and/or cure process. More than that, for some kind of illnesses,
it represents the only therapeutically element.
The prescription of a diet is a specialist’s responsibility and it requests
from him/her to have a solid background of nutritional principles and take into
account the patient specific characteristics, such as : sex, age, physical and social
life, nutritional status and pattern, associated pathology and last, but not least, his
financial healthy. Establishing a therapy through diet follows very closely the
scientifically knowledge. The main idea is to refer to “correctional” alimentary
schemes, based on “soothing” the sick organism. Physiological and
psychopathological grounds for diet’s clues are consequently investigated. We are
already looking to a scientifically development regarding food habits.
Metabolic equilibrium is essential to the cell homeostasis and for the
individual human being healthy. By their nature, the food’s constituents are very
important in maintaining this equilibrium, through their quality and action.
Therefore, they are involved in all kind of biochemical processes, which are
affecting the metabolism and the cell defensive response and responsiveness.
As part of nutritional principles, lipids have gained a special role in the
nutritional process during the last decades. Besides playing their part as
energetically source, construction material for membranes and transports for
liposoluble vitamins, the lipids are also very important as source of
polyunsaturated fatty acids, phosphatides, sterides, and as basic material for
physiologically-active substances like prostaglandins (PG), prostaciclins,
tromboxanes (Tx).
Prostaglandins are involved in controlling and regulating the smooth
muscles tonus, inflammatory response, neural system functions and cell
multiplication.
Tromboxanes are engaged in platelet aggregation and prostaciclins in
controlling vascular tonus.
The role of lipids as nutritional factors is endorsed by all the facts
mentioned above, with great implications in cardiovascular illnesses. Lipids’
quality, the ratio of saturated over unsaturated fatty acids and the apport of
cholesterol play an important role in atherosclerosis disease development and
progression and subsequently in cardiovascular illnesses.
It is a known fact that saturated fatty acids influence blood cholesterol
content, while unsaturated acids are PG’s and Tx’s precursors, as involved in
- 145 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 146 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
“Experimental group”
At the end of 1 month of monitoring the “experimental group”, it was noted
a decrease in medium values of cholesterolemia (197.78 vs. 182.63 in DM and 221
vs. 206.6 in NDM patients) and of LDL-cholesterol (124.23 vs. 104.7 in DM and
152 vs. 145.36 in NDM patients). Same sense variation of triglyceridemia (133.06
- 147 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS
Should be mentioned the fact that both groups patients had at the start at
the experiment a similar gliycemic equilibrium (AlcHb 7.5% - the experimental
group and 7.55 % - the benchmark group). The experiment had this requirement
in order to be able to note and measure the influence of quality and type in pork
meat consumption on the lipidic metabolism of the patients with similar gliycemic
equilibrium.
DM patients from the both groups have shown no significant modification
in glucidic metabolism, as proven by registering values for a jeune glycemia and
AlcHb.
- 148 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
BIBLIOGRAPHY:
1. Bartlett WA, Jones AF, Hall RA, Legg E.V. Standardization of HbA1c measurements. (Letter)
Diabetic Medicina 17: 558–559, 2000.
2. Bernlohr DA, Simpson MA, Vogel Hertzel A, Banaszak L: Intracelluar lipid-binding proteins
and their genes. J. Annu Rev Nutr 17:277–303, 1997.
3. Brasaemle DL, Barber T, Wolins NE şi colab.: Adipose differentiation-related protein in an
ubiqcuitously expressed lipid storage droplet-associated protein. J Lipid Res 38: 2249, 1997.
4. Cristea Popa E, Popescu A, Truţia E, Dinu V: Tratat de biochimie medicală. vol. 1 Ed.
Medicală, 1991.
5. Debelea D, Fenselean S, Gray S, Hâncu N, Howard BV, Howard J, Schrezenmeir J, Taskinen
MR: Actualităţi în lipidologie. Ed. Mirton: 160–175, 1999.
6. Dumitrescu C: Bazele practicii alimentaţiei dietetice, profilactice şi curative. Ed. Medicală,
1987.
7. Ionescu-Tîrgovişte C, Cheţa D, Truia CI, Mirodon Z, Cheţa N, Mincu I, Correlation between
insulin antibodies and the HLA system in a group of type 1 diabetic patients in Bucharest. Rev.
Română de Medicină; Med. Internă 24: 11–17, 1986.
8. Ionescu-Tîrgovişte C, Mincu I, Simionescu M, Cheţa D, Mirodon Z, Sîntu E, Popa E, Bârnea A,
Dissappearance rate of insulin antibodies after discontinuing insulin treatment in 32 type 2 (non-
insulin-dependent) diabetic patients. Diabetologia 27: 592–595, 1984.
9. Ionescu-Tîrgovişte C, Mirodon Z, Cheţa D, Sîntu E, Mincu I, Disappearance rate of insulin
antibodies after discontinuing insulin treatment (Abstract). Diabetologia 21: 285, 1981.
10. Ionescu-Tîrgovişte C: Diabetologia modernă. Ed. Tehnică Bucureşti, 1997.
11. Keiper T, Schneider JG, Dugi KA: Novel site in lipoprotein lipase (LPL415;-438) essential for
substrate interaction and dimer stability. J. Lipid. Res. 42: 1180–1186, 2001.
12. Kirchgessner TG, Svenson KL, Lusis AJ, Schotz MC: The sequence of cDNA encoding
lipoprotein lipase. A member of a lipase gene family. J Biol Chem 262: 8463–8466, 1987.
13. Koizumi J, Inazu A, Yagi K, Koizumi I şi colab.: Serum lipoprotein lipid composition in
homozygous patients with cholesteryl ester transfer protein deficiency. Atherosclerosis 90: 189–
196, 1991.
14. Mincu I, Ionescu-Târgovişte C, Hipoglicemiile. Ed. Med. Bucureşti, 1990.
15. Mincu I, Ionescu-Tîrgovişte C: Stările hiperosmolare. Ed. Ştiinţifică Bucureşti, 1974.
16. Mincu I, Popescu A, Ionescu-Târgovişte C, Elemente de biochimie şi fiziologie a nutriţiei.
Editura Medicală, Bucureşti, 1985.
- 149 -
BACK
- 150 -
BACK
The paper goal was to debate the main aspects which consist into the basis
of the process approach according European norms and as under the perspective of the
excellence, as a target to be reached through quality.
The processes and their management represent the central attractive and
interesting point within an organization. A desired result is achieved more efficiently
when activities and related resources are managed as a process.
The method “process based approaching”, for design of a quality
management system, should be have next steps: defining the objectives of the
organization’s processes; defining a process that will achieve specific objectives
(strategic processes, operative processes and support processes); establishing clear
responsibility, authority and accountability for managing the process; determining the
stages in the process necessary to achieve the results; determining the activities
required to accomplish each process stage; identifying the inputs and outputs of the
process; taking action to eliminate the cause of nonconforming inputs or outputs;
measuring process outputs, efficiency and effectiveness.
In conclusion, all these processes having a strong impact on any organization
competitiveness could to be controlled through the implementation of the ISO 9001
system procedures. The implementation of the system procedures, as required by the
standard (e.g. documents checking, non-conform product checking, internal audit etc.)
and of the operational procedures (e.g. personnel training, design-development,
customer satisfaction evaluation etc.), assures the achievement of a high efficiency
within the accomplishment of the management functions.
- 151 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 152 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 153 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 154 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
- 155 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bayer M., Pirna I., Muraru Ionel C., Muraru V., 2004, Integrated management systems:
quality, environment. Quality assurance, nr. 38, Romanian Society for Quality Assurance,
Bucuresti.
2. Chang R. Y., 1995, Continuous process improvement. Kogan Press, Londra.
3. Hoyle David, 1998, ISO 9000 Quality system development handbook. Asystems
engineering approach. Buterworth-Heinemann, Oxford, U.K.
4. James F. Riley, Jr. - Managing Business Process Quality. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill, New
York, 1992.
5. Hoyle David, 1998, ISO 9000 Quality system development handbook. A systems
engineering approach. Buterworth-Heinemann, Oxford, U.K.
6. Juran J.M., A. B. Goodfrey, (coord.), 1998, Juran’s quality handbook. McGraw-Hil,
New York.
7. Nigel Bauer & Asociaţii, 2005 - Evaluarea sistemelor de management al calitatii. Curs
de instruire certificat IRCA pentru formare auditor/auditor sef - seria ISO 9000:2000. TÜV Nord
Romania, Bucuresti.
8. Pop Cecilia. 2007, Managementul calitatii. Ed. Alfa Iasi.
9. *** ISO 9001:2000 Quality management systems - Requirements. European Commitee
for Standardization.
- 156 -
BACK
- 157 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Plutella xylostella L.
Location and data
of collection Individs Obtained adults
Obtained adults
collected percent
Poiana
12.06.2006 58 31 53,44%
12.06.2006 30 12 40%
7.07.2006 118 27 23,07%
7.07.2006 29 10 34,48%
7.07.2006 42 8 19,04%
12.07.2006 24 5 20,83%
12.07.2006 13 5 38,46%
12.07.2006 48 21 43,75%
12.07.2006 42 13 30,95%
12.07.2006 50 17 34%
14.08.2006 48 15 31,25%
14.08.2006 108 36 33,33%
14.08.2006 57 18 31,57%
14.08.2006 123 42 34,14%
14.08.2006 73 31 42,46%
TOTAL Poiana 863 291 33,71%
- 158 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Agigea
8.06.2006 48 14 29,16%
16.06.2006 44 11 25%
16.06.2006 34 8 23,52%
16.06.2006 60 29 48,33%
27.07.2006 120 42 35%
1.08.2006 26 6 23,07%
1.08.2006 22 7 31,81%
TOTAL Agigea 384 123 32,03%
Valu lui Traian
12.08.2006 55 16 29,09%
TOTAL sites 1302 430 33,2%
From the total of 1302 probes collected, 873 were parasited (table 2),
representing a parasitism rate of 66,8% (figure 1). From these, 817 were primary
parasitoids (93,62%) and 56 were secondary parasitoids (6,38%).
Three caracteristical species were identified amoung primary parasitoids:
Diadegma semiclausum, Diadegma fenestrale and Cotesia plutellae. These are
the same three species that developed hiperparasitoids. Their role is estabilishing
a throphical equilibrium in the parasitar complex, limiting the primary parasitoids
action. This natural selfadjusting system is initiated by the high abundance of
some species, determining a reduction in number of the primary parasitoids.
- 159 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
33,20% Plutel
adults
66,80% Paras
xylost
- 160 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Diadegma tenuipes 6 1 7
Diadromus collaris 2 6 8
Diadromus subtilicornis 6 8 14
Hemichneumon elongates 1 1 2
Herpestomus brunnicornis 2 1 3
Phaeogenes bellulus 1 1
Microchelonus contractus 5 5
Apanteles appelator 13 24 37
Cotesia rubecula 3 18 21
Cotesia plutellae 34 25 2 61
Oomyzus sokolowskii 29 19 48
Pteromalus semotus 4 3 7
Trichomalopsis acuminatus 3 5 8
Secondary parasitoids
Trichomalopsis peregrinus 2 7 9
Mesochorus anomalus 1 2 3
Mesochorus acuminatus 2 2
Mesochorus curvulus 1 1
Mesochorus gracilis 1 1
Mesochorus facialis 3 1 4
Catalaccus ater 8 10 2 21
Total parazitoids 573 261 39 873
- 161 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
- It was analysed the afferent biocenotic complex of parasitoids of Plutella
xylostella.
- It was elaborated a sistematic list of species within the parasitoid
biocenosis that includes 26 species from 4 families (Ichneumonidae,
Eulophidae, Braconidae, Pteromalidae) of Hymenoptera order.
- The level of parasitation has recorded a maximum value of 66,8%
sustaining the importance of primary parasitoids in mentaining the
damage produced by Plutella xylostella under a accepted economical
threshold.
- From 17 species of primary parasitoids identified, 3 of them were
limitated by the action of 9 hiperparasitoids species.
- Relating with the researches made 30 years ago by prof. dr. Mustaţă
Gheorghe, when the parasitation level was 80 to 90 percents, we observed
a decrease to 66,8% in 2006. This is because of the excess use of
pesticides in chemical control. The research shows an increased
efficiancy in the existent complexes, fact that encourages practical use of
biological or integrated control.
- The obtained results are showing the importance of the knoledge of these
interrellations in order to apply biological control in a efficient way.
- This study represents a solid base for interdisciplinar research and
collaborations with institutes interested by this problem especially in
biological control, for educational programs development and for the
agroecosystem biodiversity protection methods.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Costea Gabriela, Mustaţa Gh., Lozan A., 2002 – Role of Braconidae (Hymenoptera) in limitation of
Lepidoptera cabbage pests populations in Romania. Parasitic Wasps: Evolution,
Systematics, Biodiversitz and Biological Control. Agroinform, Budapest
Costea Gabriela, Mustaţa Gh., 2003 Cercetări privind cunoaşterea complexului de parazitoizi care
limitează populaţiile de Lepidoptere dăunătoare culturilor de varză din sud-estul României –
phd thesis, Iaşi, Univ. “Al.I.Cuza”
Fitton, M.; Walker, Annette, 1992 – Hymenopterous parasitoids associated with diamonthback
moth: the taxonomic dilemma. Management of Diamondback Moth and Other Crucifer Pests:
Proceedings of the Second International Workshop. Shanhua, Taiwan, Asia Vegetable
Research and Development Center
Mustaţă, Gh., 1978 – The Parasite complex limiting Plutella maculipennis Curt.(Lepidoptera,
Plutellidae) populations in Moldavia. Stud. Cercet. Biol. Ser. Biol.Anim.
Mustaţă, Gh., 1992 – Role of parasitoid complex in limiting the populations of Diamondback Moth
in Moldavia, Romania, in: Management of Diamondback Moth and Other Crucifer Pests:
Proceedings of the Second International Workshop. Shanhua, Taiwan, Asia Vegetable
Research and Development Center, pp. 203-211.
Mustaţă, Gh., Mustaţă Mariana, 2001 - Rolul biocenozelor parazitoide în păstrarea echilibrului
natural. Ed. Univ. “Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi (bilingv român- englez)
- 162 -
BACK
The research carried out proposes the analysis of the rural space of
Vrancea Depression by the opportunities and threats of region. The aim of the
scientific demarche is the rural development of the region in view of complying with
the demands imposed by the European Union. It was studied the territorial
administrative units from Vrancea Depression, used specific indicators for the
characterization of the rural space. The information sources were the applied fields
within the city halls of Vrancea county and the direct investigations from the field.
We used existent statistical data for every commune. The total surface of land of the
communes from Vrancea Depression is of 121,621.86 ha of which 95% represents the
surface outside the commune and 5% represents the surface within the commune.
Analysed the inhabitants of the communes of Vrancea Depression who is 28,709 of
inhabitants, it resulted structure according to the communes as fallows: Bîrseşti -
6,55%, Jitia - 6,22%, Năruja - 6,92%, Negrileşti - 12,40%, Nereju - 15,46%,
Nistoreşti - 9,11%, Păuleşti - 7,84%, Spulber - 5,22%, Soveja - 9,73%, Tulnici -
10,28%, Vrîncioaia - 10,27%. The SWOT analysis used in the scientific demarche
pointed out the fact that the region is prevalent agricultural with an extremely
important woodsy fund for the national wealth. Vrancea Depression hold an
important natural tourist potential who it is prefered by tourists for rural tourism
and agricultural tourism. Reduced access to grants with non-reimbursable credits ,
to activities carried out in the rural environment, the cause being represented by the
reduced access to information.
- 163 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
the society. The rural romanian space will be competitive on the European market
only if it remains an attractive live and original space, endowed with: a developed
infrastructure, the deployment of viable activities in agriculture and sylviculture,
the development of small and middle-sized companies in the rural space;
protecting the environment, nature and landscape.
The components, which contribute to the development of the rural space,
are: agriculture, sylviculture, rural tourism, habitat and culture, small and middle-
sized companies, environment, nature and landscape.
It was chosen as a study from the Vrancea Depression because of the
economic, social , cultural and tourism importance.
Vrancea Depression, with the position of sub-Carpathian internal depression
and the most typically achieved geomorphologically, has the form of a deep slot
(with the bottom of 400-600 m), with width of 3-13 km, comprised between the
backfall of Vrancea Mountains at the west and the one of the internal sub-Carpathian
hills at the east and prolonged on a distance of about 60 km. The area is represented
by three Meso-depressions, namely: the Soveja Depression (in the superior basin of
Susiţa and its affluent Crimineţ). The proper Vrancea Depression (is compartmented
by the superior affluents of Putna in the micro-depressions: Negreşti-Tulnici,
Bîrseşti, Vrîncioaia, Năruja and Nereju) and Jitia Depression (Bisoca-Niculele). It is
presented, in figure 1, the map of Vrancea Depression.
- 164 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
The total surface of Vrancea Depression and the distribution
according to communes
Total surface (ha)
Commune Surface within the Surface outside the
commune commune
Bîrseşti 48.00 1,407.00
Jitia 376.00 4,192.00
Năruja 296.00 5,041.00
Negrileşti 160.00 3,040.00
Nereju 735.00 17,545.00
Nistoreşti 343.00 24,717.00
Păulesti 203.00 17,141.00
Spulber 950.00 2,550.00
Soveja 82.00 9,330.00
Tulnici 1,422.86 26,153.00
Vrîncioaia 1,690.00 4,200.00
TOTAL 6,305.86 115,316.00
Table 1 presents the surfaces of land within and outside the communes
from Vrancea Depression. According to the statistical data, the total surface of
land is of 121,621.86 ha of which 95% represents the surface outside the
commune.
Fig. 2 – The total surface of land of the communes from Vrancea Depression
- 165 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
The population and structure according to the communes
Population
Commune %
(loc.)
Bîrseşti 1.880 6,55
Jitia 1.787 6,22
Năruja 1.986 6,92
Negrileşti 3.560 12,40
Nereju 4.437 15,46
Nistoreşti 2,615 9,11
Păulesti 2,250 7,84
Spulber 1,500 5,22
Soveja 2,793 9,73
Tulnici 2,951 10,28
Vrîncioaia 2,950 10,27
TOTAL 28,709 100.00
According to statistic data, table no. 2 reveals that the total number of
inhabitants of the communes of Vrancea Depression is 28,709 of inhabitants.
In what follows we present the main investment projects developed as a
consequence to SAPARD and regional development programs.
- Bîrseşti Commune – providing water supply and extending the water network
of the commune; drainage; modernizing the commune roads; setting up the
land meant for the organization of traditional fairs; possibilities for
agrotourism.
- Jitia Commune – providing the potable water supply in Cerbu, Jitia and Dealu
Sării villages, rehabilitating 12 km of National Road 2N; building two schools
by means of the funds from the World Bank.
- Năruja Commune – modernizing county road 205 A Năruja – Paltin and
Năruja – Nistoreşti; modernizing commune roads in Năruja, Podul Stoica,
Podul Nărujii and Rebegari villages by ballasting them with local material;
providing water supply in Năruja, Podul Stoica, Podul Nărujii and Rebegari
villages.
- Negrileşti Commune – rehabilitating commune roads - providing potable
water supply; building a folkloric creation center; modernizing county road
205 F Negrileşti – Soveja; developing mountain agrotourism.
- Nereju Commune – rehabilitating the rural infrastructure.
- 166 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- Păuleşti Commune – there has been no project here, as the commune was
founded in 2003.
- Spulber Commune – rehabilitating the commune and village roads; water
supply; creating a human and veterinary clinic; founding a kindergarten.
- Soveja Commune – a € 700,000 - worth depuration plant; completing the
drainage network; public-private partnership in order to introduce the €
65,000 - worth cottages into the tourism circuit and making new investments
in tourism in Poiana Punga; ski lift installation (€ 1,300,000).
- Tulnici Commune – providing the commune with potable water supply and
creating the ski slope.
- Vrîncioaia Commune – providing water supply in Poiana village; human
clinic and apartment for the medical doctor.
Vrancea Depression includes numerous natural, historic and cultural
objectives.
- Bîrseşti Commune – “Baba Vrîncioaia” (Old Woman Vrîncioaia) memorial
house, Stephan the Great’s Monument, the Museum of Bîrseşti village;
“Sfânta Cuvioasă Parascheva” (“Saint Parascheva”) Orthodox Church of
Bîrseşti, “Sfinţii Arhangheli Mihail şi Gavriil” (“Saint Archangels Michel and
Gabriel”) Orthodox Church of Topeşti.
- Jitia Commune – Poiana Mărului Monastery, over 200 years old; “Saint
Dumitru” Church of Jitia village; “Saint Nicholas” Church of Jitia de Jos
village; “Saints Peter and Paul” Church of Dealu Sării village; Vârful
Ulmuşoru (Ulmuşoru Peak), Vârful Măgurii (Măgurii Peak), Pădurea
Schitului (Schitului Forest), Poiana Negari (Negari Glade), Piatra Matei
(Matei Rock), Lacul Giurgiului (Giurgiului Lake).
- Năruja Commune – natural tourist reservations: Muntele Lapoş (Mount
Lapoş), Platou Podul Nărujii and Lunca Deasă; Historic monuments –
“Cuvioasa Parascheva” (“Saint Parascheva”) Church of Năruja village and
“Valea Neagră” Monastery.
- Negrileşti Commune – geographic settlement optimum for the development of
agrotourism, as the commune is situated in the lowland, surrounded by hills
with sylvan pine woods.
- Nereju commune - Lacul Negru – formed in 2005 being a natural lake with a
surface of 1 ha, depth of 10 m, altitude of 1350 m; Dealul Negru mountain
areas, altitude of 1400 m; Căldările Zăbalei representing a protected area
along the course of Zăbala river.
- Păuleşti commune – ecological area; picturesque places without pollution.
- Spulber commune – Old Church from Spulber locality, 200 years old; the
Buciumaşi Formation and the "Spulber" dance with masks.
- Soveja commune – tourism (Soveja resort); agrotourism; valorization of forest
fruits; and chlorous and sulphurous sources; strong ionized air (concentration
of negative ions), Matei Basarab Monastery; the Mausoleum of Heroes from
the First World War; The military Museum; The Statue of Simion Mehedinţi,
- 167 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
the founder of modern geography; the place where Mioriţa balad was
discovered ; popular traditions.
- Tulnici Commune – Putna waterfall; Lepşa Monastery; The natural
reservation Cheile Tişiţeii; The Pine Reservation Silvestru Galaciuc; Trout
farm Lepşa.
- Vrîncioaia Commune – The seismological observatory "Dr. Cornelius Radu".
Strong points
- Agriculture: the cultivation of the agricultural fields, husbandry, fruit farming;
- Processing of the animal origin products and their valorization;
- Existence of an extremely important woodsy fund for the national wealth;
- Forester works (tree planting, cleaning and setting free);
- Wood gross and finite exploitation and manufacture locally;
- Collection and manufacture of the forest secondary products (forest fruit,
mushrooms, medicinal plants, etc.);
- Existence of rural localities in the tourist circuit;
- Very beautiful and attractive tourist area - according to the data offered by the
Romanian National Agency of Travel Companies for the year of 2007, the
rural area of Vrancea was preferred both by national and international
tourists;
- Development of mountaineering tourism, of rural tourism, of agricultural
tourism;
- Activities of offering accommodation, alimentation, recreation;
- Valorization of the natural tourist potential: natural reservations, flora and
fauna reservations, landscapes, sulphurous water and medicinal plants
reservations, etc.;
- Field systematization for the organization of the traditional trades;
- Possibility of valorization of the local and county traditions;
- Manufacturing works (weaving, various sewing);
- Relatively cheap grounds and working force – ideal for the development of
the rural small and middle companies;
- Existence of the economic activity: commercial companies, retail commercial
activities, carpentry workshops, service supply companies.
- 168 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Weak points
- Low qualified or unqualified working force;
- Rural infrastructure less developed in comparison with the urban
infrastructure;
- Insufficient valorization and development of the natural tourist potential of
the Vrancea Depression due to the inexistent or weakly developed access
ways.
Opportunities
- Developing and modernizing the localities – extending the technical and
construction equipments;
- Elaborating and promoting some eligible programs for the local and regional
development with finances from the Structural Funds FEADR. The elaborated
programs will refer to :
- Instituting some administration services, support and counseling of
farms, and also some counseling services in the forest sector from
Vrancea Depression.
- Modernizing the agricultural exploitation existent in the rural
localities from Vrancea Depression;
- Improving and developing the necessary infrastructure for the
evolution and adapting the agricultural and forest sectors;
- Supporting the farmers in view of adapting to the imposed
standards, adopted based on the community legislation;
- Supporting the farmers who have unproductive investments;
- Supporting the reconstitution of the forest potential and adopting
some preventive measures;
- Supporting the constitution and development of micro-companies,
promoting the entrepreneurial spirit and consolidate the economic
tissue;
- Promoting and developing the villages in Vrancea Depression;
- Conserving and emphasizing the rural patrimony at the local level;
- Public-private partnerships at the local level, named “local action
groups”
Threats
- The weak competition of the profile companies from Vrancea Depression
with those from the member states of EU;
- The increase of the erosion degree of the soil because of the reduced
possibilities to carry out the works for land improvement;
- Reduced access to grants with non-reimbursable credits , to activities carried
out in the rural environment, the cause being represented by the reduced
access to information.
- 169 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
1. The rural localities from Vrancea Depression have a high natural,
economic and tourism potential which can be competitive in the European
Union. Which is characteristic to the Vrancea village are numerous
natural resources represented by mineral resources: oligometallic waters
(Nereju, Lepşa), alkaline and alkaline earth waters (Tulnici, Nereju,
Paltin), chloride-sodium waters (Herăstrău, Nereju), iodide waters (Lepşa,
Nistoreşti, Herăstrău), sulphate waters (Nistoreşti), ferric waters (Lepşa,
Nistoreşti), carbonated waters (Greşu, Lepşa, Tulnici); salt.
2. The rural localities from the Vrancea depression gather, at the same time,
important picturesque, mountain, river place; inestimable religious and
cultural inheritances; very rich flora and fauna; old traditions: art and
crafts (music, poetry, dance, picture, sculpture).
3. A weak equipment of the infrastructure is maintained, especially, the
quality of the means of communications and the precarious character of
the Media means.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Cotea, Valeriu – Vidra – Poarta Vrancei – Bucureşti, Editura Academiei Române, 2003
2. Popescu, D; Traian, I. – Agroturismul si economia rurala –Editura Preuniversitaria,
Craiova, 2005
3. Otiman, P.I. – Dezvoltarea rurala durabila in Romania – Editura Academiei Romane,
Bucuresti, 2006
4. Otiman, P.I. – Dezvoltarea rurala in Romania – Editura Agroprint, Timisoara, 1997
5. http://www.afaceriagricole.net/primarii/judet/Vrancea.html (accessed on the 7th January
2008 )
6. http://www.ghidulprimariilor.ro/ (accessed on the 10th December 2007 )
- 170 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
For the European integration of our country, in the agricultural domain,
there are a series of measures to ensure the products’ quality and security. These
measures do not aim only the products’ obtain processes but, as evidenced in the
European Regulations, also the quality of the final product is given, in an equal
share, by the quality of the environment conditions, the applied technologies, the
impact of these on the built environment and the users.
Our project approaches the constructive component of these demands,
requirements and performance criteria specific for the agricultural - animal
breeding sector where vast documentation, analysis, expert appraisement of the
environmental factors, natural and artificial pollution factors that intervene during
the process activities take place.
Irregularities in the thermal properties of the components constituting a
building envelope result in temperature variations over the surfaces of the
structure [11]. The energy emitted by a surface at a given temperature is the
spectral radiance and is defined by Planck’s Law. Surface temperature
distribution can thus be used to detect thermal anomalies. A thermal anomaly
represents a thermal pattern of a surface that varies from a uniform color or tone
when viewed with an infrared imaging system. Infrared thermography is a process
in which an infrared imaging system (an infrared camera) converts the spatial
variations in infrared radiance from a surface into a two-dimensional image, in
which variations in radiance are displayed as a range of colors or tones. So the
objects in the image that are lighter in color are warmer and darker objects are
cooler. Infrared thermography locates moisture anomalies in building envelopes
- 171 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
by exploiting the thermal properties of water. The greater the specific heat (the
amount of heat required to raise the unit mass of material one unit of
temperature), the more energy is required to heat or cool a particular material. The
difference in temperature can be imaged and measured using an infrared camera.
The recorded visual image is a thermogram or thermal scan. The most accurate
thermographic images usually occur when there is a large temperature difference
(at least 10°C) between inside and outside air temperatures. In northern regions,
thermographic scans are generally done in the winter.
- 172 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 173 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 174 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 175 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 176 -
BACK
REFERENCES
[1] SR EN ISO 13187/2000 Performanţa termică a clădirilor. Detecţia calitativă a neregularităţilor
termice în anvelopa clădirilor. Metoda termografică
[2] EN ISO 7345/1995 Thermal insulation. Physical quantities and definitions. (Izolare termică.
Mărimi fizice şi definiţii).
[3] SR EN ISO 10077/1 Performanţa termică a ferestrelor, uşilor şi obloanelor – Calculul
transmitanţei termice. Partea I: Metoda simplificată.
[4] SR EN ISO 6946 Părţi şi elemente de construcţie - Rezistenţa termică şi transmitanţa termică -
Metodă de calcul.
[5] SR EN 12524 Materiale şi produse pentru construcţii - Proprietăţi higrotermice – Valori de
proiectare tabelate;
[6] SR EN ISO 9288 Izolaţie termică. Transfer de căldură prin radiaţie. Mărimi fizice şi definiţii.
[7] SR EN 22726 Ambianţe termice. Aparate şi metode de măsurare a mărimilor fizice.
[8] NP 048-2000 Normativ pentru expertizarea termică şi energetică a clădirilor existente şi a
instalaţiilor de încălzire şi preparare a apei calde de consum aferente acestora, B.C. nr.
4/2001.
[9] NP 049-2000 Normativ pentru elaborarea şi acordarea certificatului energetic al clădirilor
existente, B.C nr. 5/2001.
[10] NP 047-2000 Normativ pentru realizarea auditului energetic al clădirilor existente şi a
instalaţiilor de încălzire şi preparare a apei calde de consum aferente acestora, B.C. nr.
5/2001.
[11] International Organization for Standardization (ISO). Thermal Insulation—
Qualitative Detection of Thermal Irregularities in Building Envelopes—Infrared
Method. International Standard ISO6781-1995.
[12] Maldague, X.P. Theory and Practice of Infrared Technology for Nondestructive
Testing. John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 2001.
- 177 -
BACK
Today, people are looking for new avian species that can be breed for
their production of meat and eggs because there is an accentuated need for food
caused by the continuous growth of population number. One of these species is
the domestic quail (Coturnix coturnix japonica) wich is breed especially for its
production of eggs. For a better understanding of the egg development
mechanism, different biological aspects of reproductive male and female
apparatus is necessary. Regarding the differences between domestic quails
reproductive apparatus and the other species reproductive organs there are
some peculiar aspects that can be mentionated. Thereby, the male’s testicles are
about 3,91 % of its weight, while the female reproductive apparatus represents 6
– 7 % of its alive weight. The female’s mature gonads weigh 4 – 4,5 grams that
represents 3,1 – 3,3 % of its alive mass.
- 178 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table number 1. The weight evolution of domestic quail testicles term age
Age Body Testicles weight Seminifer tube
(days) weight(g) mg % of body mass diameter(µ)
1 6,80 0,720 0,0106 19,0
43 108,70 1111,23 1,0223 171,0
The male gonads have a soft onsistence, a slide, elastic albuginea. The
testicular parenchym is composed of seminifer tubes wich measure 171 µ in
diameter at the age of 43 days. The epididimum is small and short, with a
vermicular aspect and it is followed by the deferent canal. These two sinuos
deferent canals have colour, are 5 cm long and they open inside of cloaca at the
limit of urodeum and proctodeum. The domestic quail male has a pink cloacal
gland vizible from outside because it is not covered with feathers. This cloacal
gland develops inside of the proctodeum, comunicates with cloaca and it is
composed of many glandular bags wich open inside of the cloaca and are covered
with a simple cylindric epithelium. After the process of castration this cloacal
gland regresses and the simple cilindric epithelium becomes simple cubic or
pavimentos epithelium. The cloacal gland whitish and foamlike secretion has a
very important role in the protection and transportation of the sperm. The
treatments with testosteron helps to develop the cloacal gland and to enhance its
specific secretion.
Spermatogenesis is developing slower until the age of 10 days but it is
accelerated between the age of 15 and 30 days. At the age of 30 days, in the
seminifer tubes, mature spermatozoon (sperm cells) already exist. However full
maturity may establish at the age of 63 days when the male’s fertility is complete.
Light is one of the factors that influence by hasten or retarding the
development of male gonads and the sexual maturation of the domestic quail
males (tab. 2).
Table number 2. Light influence over the growing of male quail gonade
Number of hours Age of male Testicle weight
of light/day (days) (mg)
12 35 110,50
14 35 159,70
16 35 283,60
24 35 454,40
Therefore the domestic quail male ckicks and young ones must be
provided with 24 hours of light per day with a intensity of 7-8 W/m2. Regarding
the fertility of the seminal material the literature records that the doemstic quail
sperm cells are very sensible and they are loosing thei mobility and fecundity in
several minutes while they are „in vitro”. On the other hand, while they are „in
vivo” (in the female cloaca and oviduct) they can survive for a longer period of
time (days).
- 179 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 180 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Each ovisac contains a Graafian follicle. The colour of the matture quai
female ovary is orange – yellow or even redish – brown.
The domestic quail oviduct is a 30-35 am long sinuous tube that makes the
connection between the ovary and cloaca; it captures the ovula wich is fecundated
and then it is civered by all three layers (albumen, shell and shell membrane). This
sinuous tube is composed of 5 (five) segments: infundibulum, magnum, isthmus,
uterus and vagina (fig.1). Each segment has a certain lenght (tab. 3).
Table number 3. Lenght proportion represented by the five component parts of the
oviduct at some domestical avian species
Avian UM Component parts of the oviduct
species Infundibulum Magnum Isthmus Uterus Vagina Total
oviduct
Turkey % 14,8 42,6 15,3 13,5 13,8 100,00
Hen % 9,6 45,0 13,4 16,0 16,0 100,00
Domestic cm 5,7 14,7 6,3 3,1 1,5 31,30
quail % 18,21 46,97 20,13 9,90 4,79 100,00
Source: Wodard, A.E.; Mather, F.B., 1964.
The infundibulum has a funnellike shape and represents the place where
the spermatozoon fecundates the ovula (the yolk or vitelus). Magnum is the
longest part of the oviduct (14,7 cm) and has a corion composed of albumen
glands. Domestic quail isthmus is a very well developed segment of the oviduct,
because at this point are a lot of glands wich synthetize colagen wich is the main
component of shell membrane. Inside of the uterus (a 3,1 cm long segment) the
shell is formed and pigmentated (with porfirinic pigments). The shell of domestic
quail eggs is thin and fragile. The shortest segment of the oviduct is vagina (1,5
cm) wich keeps the eg until it is expelled outside of the quail’s body.
All five segments of the oviduct measure 31,30 cm total lenght and wight
4-6 grams at the age of 49 – 51 days, while at the same age the approximate
weight of the ovary is 4 - 5 grams. Therefore the ttal weight of the genital
apparatus of the female domestic quail is 8-11 g wich represents 5 – 9 % from the
total body weight of the adult female quail (130-150 g).
Light is another factor that influences the development of female gonads
and the sexual matturation (tab. 4).
In the scientific literature regarding the process of ovulation, egg forming
and positioning there are some basic data such as: ovulation takes place after 10 –
30 minutes after oviposition (one egg has been laid). The ovula (yolk) crosses
through the infundibulum in maxim 30 minutes (table number 5), it is fecundated
and after that it is rolled inside of magnum where it is wraped in layers of
albumen during two hours. Then the yolk covered with albumen reaches isthmum
where it receaves two sheel membranes. Inside of utherus the egg will stay for 19
– 20 hours to form and pigmentate it’s shell (tab. 5).
- 181 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table number 4. The influece of day light period over the development of
female genital apparatus
Age Light Body Ovary Oviduct Genital
(days) (h) weight weight weight apparatus
/day (g) (OW)(g) (OW*)(g) weight
(GA)(g)
mg % OW mg % OW* mg %GA
49 6 104- 26-38 0,0306 18-19 0,0177 44-57 0,0483
105
49 14 121- 4420 3,18- 2310-4140 1,91- 6730- 5,56-
139 3,65 2,98 8560 6,16
51 14 132- 4370 3,12- 50-70 3,62- 9440 6,74-
140 3,31 3,84 7,15
Source: Wilson, W.O.; Abplanalp, H.; Anrington, L., 1982.
Table number 5. The trace covered by egg through genital apparatus of hen and
domestic quail
Avian species Biological developement
Hen Domestic quail of the egg
Oviduct
Time after the
segment Crossing Crosiing Ovulation and
preceding
time time fecundation
ovipositon
Wrapping of yolk in
Infundibulum 15-20 min 30 min 15-30 min several layers of
albumen
Shell membranes
Magnum 190 min 120 min 2,5-3,0 h
development
Shell development and
Isthmus 75 min 90-120min 3,0-5,0 h
pigmentation
Uterus 21 h 18-20 h 23-25 h Expulzation of the egg
through vagina and
Total oviduct 25-26 h 22-24,5h 22-25 h
cloaca
Hence we can say that the domestic quail egg it is completly formed
during 24 hours (with two hours less than hens)wich makes daily egg laying
possible.
- 182 -
BACK
When domestic quails are beeing breed in safeand optimal conditions, they
can reach full sexual maturity at the age of 6 weeks and start egg laying. At the
begining of the laying period the domestic quail egg is smaller (22 – 25 mm-big
diameter; 15 – 18 mm-small diameter; 8 – 8,5 mm grams). At the age of 12 weeks the
egg measures 33 mm-big diameter, 22 – 25 mm-small diameters and 9 – 13 grams.
The weight of the egg and of its components are beeing presented in table number 6.
Table number 6. The weight and proportion of domestic quail egg and its
components
Specificare Greutate (grame) % din total ou
gălbenuş 4,07 30,74
albuş 7,89 59,59
coajă 1,28 9,67
Total ou 13,24 100,00
Source: Vacaru-Opriş, I., 2002; Van, I. and colab., 2003.
One can observe that the yolk reprezents 30 – 31 % from total egg weight,
almost the same as at hen eggs, while the albumen (egg - white) represents 66 %
and the mineral shell 9,67 – 9,70 %
CONCLUSION
Domestic quails are birds from the same category (order) as hens
Galliformes, Phasianidae family. Therefore their reproductive apparatus does not
differ from the one of hens or even of other birds.
The longest segment of the oviduct is magnum, while the shortest
segment is vagina.
Domestic quail egg shell and shell membranes are thicker at this species.
Regarding the structure of genital apparatus of the both sexes of domestic
quail, it is the same as at the other birds.
The weight of testicles, ovary and oviduct grows in the same time as the
weight body.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
CONSTANTIN, N. – 1993 – Fiziologie veterinară, Editura Veterinaria, Bucureşti.
CONSTANTIN, N. şi colab. – 1998 – Fiziologia animalelor domestice, vol. II, Editura Coral-
Sanivet, Bucureşti.
CONSTANTIN, N., COTRUŢ, M., ŞONEA, A. – 1998 – Fiziologia animalelor domestice, vol I-
II-III, A.M.C.-USA,Bucureşti.
MARCU, ELENA; PAVEL, GETA – 1999 – Fiziologie, Editura Vasiliană-98, Iaşi.
MICLEA, V. – 1997 – Biologia reproducţiei în creşterea păsărilor. Editura BAHA’I, Cluj-Napoca.
POLEN, T., − 2001 – Creşterea prepeliţelor, Rev. Ferma Timişoara, nr. 9; 10; 11; 12.
REECE, O.,W. – 1991 – Physiology of Domestic Animals, Lea Febiger, Philadelphia – London.
STOICA, LILIANA, MADALINA – 2005 – Bazele fiziologice şi nutriţionale ale producţiei de
ouă, Editura Coral-Sanivet, Bucureşti.
VACARU-OPRIS, I. şi colab. – 2002 – Tratat de Avicultură, vol. II, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti,
ISBN 973-40-0463-8; 973-40-0564-2.
- 183 -
BACK
- 184 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The chocolate product may contain milk, dry matter from milk, almonds,
hazel nuts or other similar fruits, entire or even shreddered which do not pass 60%
of the product total weight. All these ingredients must be mentioned on the label
together with their weight in percents.
Acording to the normative acts upmentioned regarding the labelling of
chocolate products a list of ingredients is required in which these are mentioned in
decreased order, in percents.
The adding of animal fat and all its derivate matters which do not come
from milk, flour, granulated or powder starch in chocolate are forbiddened. These
are accepted only as ingredients for some products known as “a la taza
chocolate”. The quantity of these ingredients can not exceed 40 % of the total
product weight.
Also there are others mentions that must exist on the label: the lot; the
minimal durability date; depositing conditions; informations regarding the name
or the commercial name and address of the producer, wrapper or distributor; the
brand; the name under which the product is being selled.
“Filled chocolate”, “Chocolate filled with…”, “Chocolate with an interior
of…” (bar) are names accepted for those chocolate products that are filled with
cream and/or fruits, excepting those products that are filled with panification
products, wafer, biscuits, cakes, icecream .The chocolate coat of the bar must
represent 25 % from the product mass.
The bars are related with food that can be consumed anytime anywhere
because they are wrapped in small doses which makes them easy to be eaten. Bars
have a good consistency because they contain important quantity of chocolate,
nuts, peanuts, toffee etc.
The bars market is up to 20 millions of euro each year, which represents
about 20 % from the total market of chocolate. The main concerns that produce
chocolate bars are: Master Foods, Kraft Foods, Ülker, Excelent and Supreme
Chocolat. Which is way we have choosen for our study chocolate bars with
different stuffing produced by those firms under some brands like: Poiana Delicii
(Kraft Foods Romania), Maestro (Ülker), Baton (Bon Sweet Bon), Bounty
(Master Foods Romania), Galactic (Food Distributione), Milka M-joy (Kraft
Foods Romania), Rom-Autentic (Kandia - Excelent), Primola Zoo (Supreme
Chocolat), Kinder-country (Ferrero Romania), Făgăraş (Kandia - Excelent),
Milky Way (Master Foods Romania).
All these products can be included in chocolate bars category. There are
some brands that use the term „bar” to depict their products (Poiana Delicii,
Maestro, Baton, Rom-Autentic şi Făgăraş). Likewise some of the analised labels
have some words like „tender”, „cool”, „soft”, „light”, „soft” to describe the
properties of the product and its ingredients (tab. 1).
The ingredients list exists on all analised labels and it is preceded by the term
„Ingredients”, but for those brands that are produced in Romania only (Poiana
Delicii, Primola Zoo) this list it is mentionated only in romanian language.
- 185 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1. The brands under which the bars are beeing traded
No. The brand The name of the product
1. Poiana Delicii „nougat and peanut bar wrraped in milk chocolate”
„milk chocolate coated bar with caramel,
2. Maestro
peanut and nougat”
3. Baton „bar with flavor of sour cherries and cream”
4. Bounty „tender and cool cocos heart wrraped in milk chocolate”
5. Galactic „milk chocolate with cocos cream”
6. Milka M-joy „chocolate with milk from Alpi and nuts”
7. Rom-Autentic „chocolate bar with rum cream”
8. Primola Zoo „milk chocolate with berry cream”
9. Kinder-country „delicate milk chocolate with milk and cereals stuffing”
10. Făgăraş „currant and rum bar”
11. Milky Way „milk chocolate with light and soft heart”
The brand maestro has the ingredints list writen in eight languages
including romanian.
Regarding the net quantity all the labels that have been analised had theirs
mentioned and preceded by letter „e”.
All the labels contain informations regarding the quantity of ingredients
expressed in percentage, in their ingredint list.
The minimal durability date must exist on any label, acording to the law.
For chocolate products producers must use words like: „best before end …:
day/mounth/year ”, because these group of products are seif to be consumed after
the date mentioned on the wrapping.
All the labels analised have the minimal durability date.
Table 2. Mentions regardin the storing conditions
- 186 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 187 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The brand Maestro has on its label a design that alows the customer to see
two of the most important ingredients of this chocolate coated bar. The bright
colours are used to make the product easy to see.
The brand Baton with flavor of sour cherries and cream shows its
ingredients with colours like bright red and pure white. The outline of the letters
that compose the brand’s name is dark blue and contrasts with the rest of the
label.
The brand Bounty has an original design: the letters of the brand’s name
are coconut shapelike. The colours, the coconuts from background makes the
customer think about a light, fresh cocos chocolate coated bar. There is a contast
between colours: white with light blue and green which offer a pleasing sensation
ans aspect of the label and the product.
The brand Galactic has an original font and together with the coconut and
the butterfly from background sugests that this bar is light and safe, but the
combination of colours is rather misfit.
The product comercialised under the brand of Milka M-joy is represented
by strong, bright colours – the well known Milka mauve – the „M” comes from
Milka and the word „joy” represents the feeling of the customers when they taste
this hazelnut and milk chocolate bar.
The brand Rom Autentic uses a word that is conected to a tasty product
comercialised some years ago in Romania: „Rom”. This word underscores the
main ingredient of the product. The combination of colours makes the product
easy to be observed by the interesed customers.
The name of the brand Primola Zoo is drawn with an original white font
on a dark red background that seems like red berrys, the main cream ingredient.
The brand Primola Zoo includes the rest of the labe’s design: wild african animal
cartoons.The combination of colours „speak” about the berry cream chocolate
coated bar, addressing mostly to childrens.
The brand Kinder country is represented with the well known font and
combination of white and red. Under the name of the brand is a coloured design
that shows all five ingredients of this product: milk chocolate, milk cream and
cereals (barley, rice, corn, grain, buckwheat).
The name of the brand Făgăraş is very simple with red letters on a white
background and black border to set the brand so that the buyers would be
interesed. Beside the original font Făgăraş has a mountain shape design referring
to the name of the brand and its importance (Făgăraş is one of the talest group of
romanian mountains).
Milky – Way is a well known brand due to the rich milk cream (white
letters) and its humorous graphic from the packing. The combination of colours
attracts the atention of the customers over this product.
This study is proposing also to determine the preferences of the customers
concerning chocolate and their need to be informed regarding the data that the
prodecers offers on the label. This analysis has been made on 85 persons from 8
- 188 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
to 70 years old. Most of these 85 persons (42,36 %) are eating sweets daily.
Among sweets the most consumed product is chocolate (60,83 %), the second
place is taken by toffee and jelly (23,32 %). From all the types of chocoate that
exist on the market today the customers favourite is milk chocolate (55,33 %).
Dark chocolate is situated on the second place. Regarding the chocolate
assortment consumption bars (the subject of our present study) are situated on
second place (27,27 %). The first place is taken by chocolate tablets.
When consulting the informational mesage on the label, customers are
interesed in some aspects that are important for them: the name of the brand
(24,11 %), minimal durability date (18,82 %), the ingredients list (11,76 %) and
the informations regarding the nutritive values. Only few customers dont read the
informations on the label at all.
CONCLUSIONS
Today there are labelling laws that are being observed In European Union.
For example, the term “identical natural flavour” is completely forbidden. But
romanian producers (part of European Union since 2007 ) does not respect this
law.
Brands like Bounty, Baton şi Milka M-joy do not have the ingredients list
translated to english language.
The brand Rom Autentic does not respect the legal measures regardind the
fact that the ingredient list must contain the quantity of each ingredient in percents
The most complete informations regarding the conditions of storage of the
product are offered by the label of brand Milka M-joy which contains data about
the storage temperature, air humidity and sunlight.
The brand Primola Zoo does not have on its label any informations about
the storage conditions.
Kandia-Excelent is the only producer that posts on the label of its products
(Rom-Autentic and Făgăraş in this case) informations about the ingredients that
contain or not geneticaly modified organisms: „Free from any genetic
modifications contents”.
The label of brand Galactic has a combination of colours (dark blue and
orange for the backround and golden or bronze for letters) that not alows the
customer to read easily the information data.
Romanian brands like Baton, Galactic, Rom-Autentic, Primola Zoo şi
Făgăraş do not have on their label any nutritional informations, although the
labelling law shows that nutritional values are obligatory.
The brand Milka M-joy produced by Kraft Foods has the most complete
informations on its label. It is notable also because of its distinctive colour that
atracts the interes of customers.
- 189 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Atanasie, I.; Ioraşcu, I.; Pâslaru, C. (coordonator) – 1996 – Dicţionar de merceologie – terminologie
generală, A.S.E., Bucureşti.
Bologa, N. – 2001 – Merceologia produselor alimentare, Editura Oscar Print, Bucureşti.
Deneş, Delia – 2004 – Merceologie alimentară şi industrială, Editura BURG, Sibiu.
Klein, L. – 2002 – Expertiză merceologică. Expertiza calităţii mărfurilor, Editura University Press
„V. Goldish”, Arad.
Mâlcomete, Otilia - 2003 -Merceologie, Ediţia a II-a, Editura Fundaţiei Academice „Gh. Zane”, Iaşi.
Olaru, Marieta; Schileru, I.; Pamfilie, Rodica; Purcărea, Anca, Negrea, N.; Atanase, Anca; Stanciu,
C. – 2001 – Fundamentele ştiinţei mărfurilor, Editura Economică, Bucureşti.
Pop, Cecilia – 2001 – Rolul prezentării informaţional estetice în promovarea produselor
alimentare, Lucrări ştiinţifice, Editura Ion Ionescu dela Brad, Iaşi.
Pop, Cecilia – 2002 - Merceologie generală, Editura TipoMoldova, Iaşi.
Pop, Cecilia – 2004 – Merceologia produselor alimentare, Editura TipoMoldova, Iaşi.
***Hotărârea Guvernamentală nr. 511/07.04.2004
***Hotărârea Guvernamentală nr. 1719/14.10.2004.
***Ordinul nr. 335/2003 pentru aprobarea normelor cu privire la natura, conţinutul, originea,
fabricarea, etichetarea şi marcarea unor produse din cacao şi ciocolată destinate
consumului uman.
- 190 -
BACK
- 191 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 192 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 193 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 194 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Very high values have been calculated for the variation coefficient (v =
22.52 – 36.46 %) at these features but the situation could be considered as normal,
knowing the wide variety of follicles dimensions within the microscopic field.
The biggest ovarian follicles contained more than one ovocyte (5 to 6 ovules) and
had pyriform appearance (fig. 2), while the other follicles are ovoid. This latter
shape is given by the ration existing between their large and small diameters,
which counted an average value of 1.511/1, with limits of 1.031/1 and
respectively of 2.286/1 (v = 22.46 %) (Table 1). The DM/Dm ratio reached values
of 2/1 – 2.25/1 at the pyriform follicles.
Table 1
Main statistical indexes related to some histometric assessments
of matured ovarian follicles in silver fox ovaries
Statistical indexes Variation limits
Variable n
x± sx s V(%) Minimal Maximal
Large diameter
75 665.6± 28.02 242.668 36.46 345.0 1350.0
(DM) (µ)
Small diameter
Maturated ovarian follicle
- 195 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
cells, their nucleus having spherical or rather ovoidal shapes. Thus, both diameters
(large and small) have been measured and the average one has been calculated. The
acquired data are also presented in table 2 (Fig. 3; 7; 8; 9).
According to these, the large ovocyte diameter varied between 13.32 µ
and 30.64 µ, with an average of 22.23±0.43 µ (v = 17.90%). The small diameter
of the ovocyte nucleus was of 16.23±0.31 µ, while the 84 measurements varied
between the 10.21µ and 21.76µ limits (v=17.54%) (Table 2).
Table 2
Main statistical indexes related to some cytometric assessments
of the maturated ovocites (II). comprised within silver fox ovary structure
Statistical indexes Variation limits
Variable n
x± sx s V(%) minimal maximal
Large diameter
155 88.79± 0.99 12.389 13.95 60.0 117.0
(DM) (µ)
Small diameter
155 64.42± 0.75 9.372 14.55 45.0 90.0
(Dm) (µ)
Ovocites II
Mean diameter
155 76.60± 0.78 9.685 12.64 53.25 100.50
(D x ) (µ)
DM/Dm ratio
155 1.391± 0.015/1 0.189 13.56 1.087/1 2.033/1
(x/1)
Pellucid area
(membrane) 77 5.48± 0.13 1.105 20.16 3.26 8.30
thickness (µ)
Large diameter
84 22.23± 0.431. 3.979 17.90 13.32 30.64
(DM) (µ)
Small diameter
84 16.23± 0.31 2.845 17.54 10.21 21.76
(Dm) (µ)
Ovocites nucleus
Mean diameter
84 19.23± 0.34 3.126 16.26 12.21 25.76
(D x ) (µ)
DM/Dm ratio
84 1.384± 0.023/1 0.211 15.22 1.026/1 2.225/1
(x/1)
Nucleolus mean
30 4.85± 0.12 0.680 14.02 2.97 5.93
diameter (µ)
Follicle cells mean
25 10.03± 0.32 1.579 15.75 4.74 11.86
diameter (µ)
- 196 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Ovocyte nucleus presented one or two nucleoli. In most cases they were
spherical and were centrally, eccentrically of peripheral disposed. Among the 30
nucleoli observed within the microscopic field, only 6.67 % (2) were centrally
placed; 33.33 % (10) were eccentrically disposed and 60 % (18) presented
peripheral disposition, reaching the inner side of nucleolema (Fig. 3; 7; 8; 9). As
shape, 63.33 % of them (19) were spherical and 36.67 % (11) were oval. Mean
nucleoli diameter reached an average value of 4.85 ±0.12µ (v=14.02%) (Table 2).
- 197 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
This ovarian feature is related to the fact that fox is a monoestral species,
with spontaneous ovulation and with short-term rut exteriorisation, but giving 4–
10 cubs/birth. Consequently, the release of a relatively high amount of ovocites
from one or two matured ovarian follicles seems to be the “fortunate” and
- 198 -
BACK
“rational” manner used by the Inteligent Designer, to solve this problem, in order
to prevent the brutal “riddling” of the ovarian cover. It might also exist, in silver
fox, a narrow ovulatory slit (within ovary) which serves for the ovulation,
beginning from 1–3 polyovocitar ovarian follicles.
CONCLUSIONS
1) Ovary at silver fox (Vulpes vulpes fulva) presents a series of very interesting
histological features, perfectly matching the biological reproductive
performances of the species.
2) The existence of certain polyovocitar follicles (containing 2 – 6 ovocites)
prevents the brutal and futile riddling of the ovary, meantime providing
multiple and quick ovulation of matured ovules, prepared for fecundation and
specific fecundity achievement (4-10 cubs/parturition).
REFERENCES
COŢOFAN, V.; VALENTINA, HRIŢCU şi col. – 2007 - „Anatomia animalelor domestice”, vol II,
Editura Orizonturi Universitare, Timişoara, pg. 369-397.
GURAYA, S. – 1985 – „Biology of follicles in Mammals”, Springer, Verlog, Berlin, Germany.
PAMFILIE, I; TEUŞAN, V.; NEGREA, A.; ELENA, MAN – 1995 – „Particularităţi
morfostructurale ale ovarelor la vulpe argintie, crescută în captivitate”, Animel Science
Serie – Scientific papersm vol. 37, 38, pg. 346-350, U.S.A.M.V., Iaşi.
SÎRVU, V.; PĂSTÎRNAC, N. – 1980 – „Creşterea naimalelor pentru blană”, Editura Ceres,
Bucureşti, pg. 174-182.
- 199 -
BACK
- 200 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 201 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 202 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Main statistical indexes, related to the size of erythrocytes
in the blood of the Rattus norvegicus species (white rat)
Statistical indexes Variation limits
Notice UM n
x± sx s V (%) Min. Max.
1st specimen µ 100 7.07 0.08 0.777 10.99 5.34 9.25
2nd specimen µ 100 7.44 0.07 0.675 9.07 5.22 9.25
Erythrocytes
- 203 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
Main statistical indexes, concerning leucocytes size in the circulating blood of
the Rattus norvegicus species (white rat)
M Statistical indexes Variation limits
Notice n
U x± sx s V% Min. Max.
st
1 specimen µ 100 9.90 0.13 1.253 12.66 7.12 11.86
LYMPHOCYTE
- 204 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3
Main statistical indexes related to some hematological features of the white rat blood
(Rattus norvegicus)
Variation
Statistical indexes
Notice UM n limits
x± sx s V(%) Min. Max.
Erythrocytes amount Nx
10 6.821 0.190 0.5997 8.79 6.070 7.840
/1ml blood 106
Hemoglobin (Hb) g/dl 10 13.7 0.210 0.675 4.93 13.00 15.00
Hematocrit (HCT) % 10 43.5 0.620 1.958 4.50 42.0 48.0
Studied hematological indexes
Mean corpuscular
µ3 10 64.255 1.50 4.74 7.38 58.44 73.33
volume (VEM)
Mean erythrocytar
pg 10 21.572 0.405 1.282 5.94 19.28 23.02
hemoglobin (HEM)
Concentration of the
mean erythrocytar g/dl 10 31.233 0.258 0.815 2.61 30.02 32.85
hemoglobin (CHEM)
Glycerin mg/dl 10 117.9 4.615 14.594 12.38 103.0 147.0
Total cholesterol mg/dl 10 68.9 3.860 12.206 17.72 53.00 87.00
Triglycerides mg/dl 10 46.0 2.055 6.498 14.13 40.0 61.0
Total serum proteins g/dl 10 6.37 0.159 0.503 7.90 5.70 7.50
- 205 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
at the 3rd individual; between 13.64µ and 16.60µ, with an average of 14.98±0.34µ
(v=7.21%), at the 47h specimen; from 13.05µ till 18.98µ,with a mean of
16.07±0.37µ (v=10.29%) at the 5th rat and from 13.05µ till 21.34µ,with an
average of 16.21±0.44 µ (v=12.01%) at the 6th specimen (table 2). The average of
all studied individuals reached 15.13±0.40µ (v=6.56%) (table 2). Their
appearance is spherical, the nucleus is often tri- or multilobated. Specific
metachormatic granules could be observed in the cytoplasm. The amount of these
leucocytes varied between a minimal value of 11/ml of blood and a maximal one
of 93/ml of blood (at 10 rats), the statistical mean reaching 36.2±7.95
basophils/ml of blood (v=69.41%) (table 4). As proportion, the basophils
represented 0.2%-1.0%, the average value of the 10 assessments being calculated
at 0.46±0.10% (v=68.13%) (tabelul 4).
Table 4
Main statistical indexes,
related to leucocytes formula at the white rat (Rattus norvegicus)
Statistical indexes Variation limits
Notice UM n
x± S x s V(%) Min. Max.
Whole leucocytes amount n/ml 10 8045 567.33 1800.378 22.38 5250.0 10250.0
Absolute
Segmented n/ml 10 1800.2 221.77 701.309 38.96 689.0 2730.0
values
neutrophils
Relative
(PMNs) % 10 21.7 1.71 5.396 24.87 13.0 28.0
values
Absolute
n/ml 10 100.5 22.73 71.888 71.53 41.0 287.0
Eosinophils values
(Acidofile) Relative
% 10 1.24 0.23 0.717 57.81 0.50 2.80
Leucocytar formula
values
Absolute
n/ml 10 36.2 7.95 25.125 69.41 11.0 93.0
values
Basophils
Relative
% 10 0.46 0.10 0.313 68.13 0.2 1.0
values
Absolute
n/ml 10 5787.8 363.0 1147.926 19.83 4095.0 7215.0
values
Lymphocites
Relative
% 10 72.6 1.81 5.739 7.90 66.0 83.0
values
Absolute
n/ml 10 320.3 28.91 91.426 28.54 159.0 487.0
values
Monocytes
Relative
% 10 4.0 0.26 0.816 20.41 3.0 5.0
values
n x 103
Whole platelets amount in blood ml 10 239 21.830 69.033 28.88 120.0 320.0
The lymphocytes (Fig. 2, 3, 4, 8, 10, 11, 12) are the smallest agranular
leucocytes, but with the highest occurrence in whole WBC amount. According to
their variable size, the lymphocytes could be small, medium and large. From the
600 measured lymphocytes (at 6 individuals), 54.3% had sizes of 7-9,5µ,
belonging to the microlymphocytes category; 20.17% had the diameter comprised
between 9.5–11,5µ, belonging to mesolymphocytes type and 25.50% had the
- 206 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 207 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 5
Statistical significance of the differences between the 6 specimens of Rattus
norvegicus, related to the size of erythrocytes and leucocytes in blood
significance
Fα at: 5; 246 LD for:
Statistical
Variable
- 208 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
significance
Fα at: 5; 246 LD for:
Statistical
Variable
- 209 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Fig. 1 – Monocyte, basophils and erythrocytes Fig. 2 – Eosinophil, lymphocyte and erythrocytes
Fig. 3 – Lymphocyte, neutrophil and erythrocytes Fig. 4 – Eosinophil, medium lymphocytes and erythrocytes
- 210 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig. 7 – Eosinophil, neutrophil and erythrocytes Fig. 8 – Lymphocyte, immature neutrophil and erythrocytes
Fig. 11 – Lymphocytes during poiesis and erythrocytes Fig. 12 – Lymphocytes during poiesis and erythrocytes
- 211 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
1) Some of the blood figurate elements values at Rattus norvegicus
species have been found similarly to those specified in the scientific literature
(erythrocytes diameter = 7.14 µ and their amount = 6821 x 103/mm3 of blood;
hemoglobin quantity = 13.7 g/dl etc.), while some parameters were higher or
lower than the reference.
2) As compared to other mammals, the Rattus norvegicus blood has
some specific features, such as: erythrocytes shaped as biconcave discs were
predominant, while their size had almost constantly values; lymphocytes
represented the most numerous leucocytes population (72.6 %); monocytes were
not the biggest leucocytes, being endorsed with thin granules in cytoplasm; many
unmatured neutrophils (with ring-shaped nucleus) were frequently enough in the
blood stream, while the small and medium size lymphocytes were predominant,
having a nucleus – plasma ratio of approximately 0.75/1.
REFERENCES
1) BERCEANU, ŞT.; MANOLESCU, N. – 1985 – „Hematologie Comparată”, Editura Medicală,
Bucureşti.
2) CIUDIN, ELENA – 1994 – „Biologia animalelor de laborator”, Editura „Ion Ionescu de la Brad”,
Iaşi.
3) CIUDIN, ELENA – 2005 - „Animale de laborator”, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
4) MARCU, ELENA; GETA, PAVEL – 1999 – „Fiziologie animală”, Editura „Vasiliană - 98”, Iaşi.
5) MANOLESCU, N. şi colab. – 1999 – „Tratat de hematologie animală”, vol. I, Editura Fundaţiei
„România de Mâine”, Bucureşti, pg. 201 – 214.
6) TEUŞAN, V.; RADU-RUSU, R.M.; VOICU, P.M. – 2005 – „Cercetări privind morfologia
elementelor figurate din sângele speciei Equus cabalus”, Simp. Ştiinţ. Stud., 13 – 27 mai,
USAMV, Iaşi.
- 212 -
BACK
- 213 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
interviewing the students of the second and the third year of study, who attend the
D.P.P.D. courses, we found that most of them had no knowledge and experience
as concerns the intercultural relations.
The University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine of Iasi,
having a collaboration experience with over 20 universities of the same profile
from Europe, as concerns the exchange of teaching staff and students, it is
important for the young students to study in the European countries and to be
trained in the spirit of the intercultural education. Therefore, the teaching staff,
who teach not only psycho-educational but also other disciplines, must train the
students for knowing and accepting the cultural values brought by each country
into the Union, in order to become aware of, accept and respect the inherent
differentiations.
The goal of this work was to give methodological suggestions to the
agronomical students as concerns the intercultural education.
An important charge for the ones who take charge of intercultural
education and intercultural learning (professors and students) is the development
of critical thinking capacity. In order to make possible this process, all the people
involved must reflect permanently and find the best solution of communicating
with persons belonging to other culture or religion. Thus, acquiring knowledge,
skill training and modeling intercultural attitudes may be done interactively,
becoming potentialities for a “transformative learning”.
- 214 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 215 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
As a result of the development of activities concerning the intercultural
education, the finalities are the following:
• They facilitated the understanding by professors and students of
the importance of intercultural education;
• The interest of students and professors in taking part in the
activities done for supporting the intercultural knowledge has
increased;
• They determined the degree of knowledge and respect of the
values of cultural societies by young students improving the
degree of intercultural perception;
• They pointed out the cultural values from the Romanian
traditional holydays;
- 216 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. Bâzea Cezar, 1994 – Les politiques educatives dans les pays en transition, Strasbourg, Concil
of Europe Press.
2. Brezuleanu Carmen-Olgu a, 2006 – Tehnici de comunicare Ştiinţifică, Iaşi, suport de curs pt.
I.D.P., U.S.A.M.V. – D.P.P.D.
3. Cucoş Constantin, 2000 – Educaţia. Dimensiuni culturale şi interculturale. Ed. Polirom, Iaşi.
4. Rey Micheline, 1999 – De la logica ”mono” la logica de tip ”inter”. Piste pentru o educaţie
interculturală şi solidară. În Educaţia interculturală. Experienţe, politici, strategii. Ed. Polirom,
Iaşi.
- 217 -
BACK
- 218 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
villages from Bacău, Botoşani, Iaşi, Neamţ, Suceava and Vaslui, where they
unfold their activity approximately 2.171.838 inhabitants, accounting for 56,6 %
of the region population.
The rural area of the North Eastern region is a relatively autonomous
universe, whose analysis may be approached endogenously or exogenously.
For the analysis there will be used simple charts, statistic methods, such
as regression or factorial analysis. There are cases when he researchers fail ij
dealing with these problems, existing the risk that the collected data didn’t match
the analysis technique desired in order to get a certain type of results.
The statistic monographs are done after there has been gathered some
statistic information on the main tourist objectives and which becomes an
interdisciplinary paper.
The statistic monograph aims at gathering information regarding a tourist
phenomenon: a tourist zone, a tourist locality with beautiful landscape, with forms
of rural tourism and agro tourism, the equipment within the agro tourist pensions,
tourist tour etc.
In doing the monograph of the North-Eastern Region from the agro
tourist point of view, there has been gathered information through discussions
with persons that are directly involved in the tourist phenomenon (tourists,
managers, hosts etc), thus making a selective research through the direct
observation of the localities and agro tourist pensions and researching all the
information, historic, economic, political and geographic materials.
Moreover, in the statistic monographs, an important role is held by the
researchers’ feeling at the researched place.
The monograph cannot remain only a means of registering the geographic
conditions, the historic monuments, landscapes that attract the tourists, customs,
monuments, tourist equipping, influencing factors on the local tourism etc, but it
has to make a point of the domains that have to be helped and suggests some
ways that should be undertaken.
The statistic monographs have a major importance as it is source of
information and data necessary in underlining the strategies of rural tourism.
We consider that in the present conditions of the agro –tourism evolution
it is important to intensify the monographic methods, due to the fact that the
development of agro tourist activity has rushed its scientific knowledge and
analysis. Also, a rigorous study of rural tourism implies a scientific underlining of
the gathering and registering systems, and an information analysis in this domain.
With the help of statistic monographs we have the opportunity to know
the structure, the level of development of rural tourism and agro tourism, the
connections of this domain with other segments of the rural activity as we deal
with a profound multi lateral research activity.
Although there are areas which are not tourist adapted, they still seem to
attract – through surroundings and customs – a lot of tourists. In order to discover
these zones, to take the necessary measures for tourist development, the only
statistic method that can underlie these decisions is the method of statistic polls.
- 219 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Among the objectives of the statistic poll we can mention the appreciation
of the service quality, knowledge of tourist behaviour, as well as the
determination of future tourist tendencies.
Necessary statistic polls in order to know the rural tourism can be done:
a)in the households that offer rural tourism services, b)places frequented by
tourists but not tourist adapted, c) as the foreign tourist leave abroad.
Selective polls done in households which offer tourist services that can be
done on the persons that offer services, either for local or foreign tourists.
Persons that offer rural tourist services can offer a some information
regarding: the type of services and proportions of the demand, forms of practiced
tourism, service quality, tourist behaviour as well as the number of tourists on
seasons .
Statistic reports are papers of total chronological registration that have as
basis the primary book keeping of the tourism units. The forms are official
documents done according to the law. They appreciate the followed indicators,
the way of calculation as well as the number of the copies. The persons from the
tourist institutions that fill in the forms are also in charge with the authenticity of
the filled-in data.
A lot of indicators of the rural tourist phenomenon are not included in the
present statistic reports.
The statistic analysis of the rural tourism bring necessary information in
deciding the future means of development, in foreseeing the ways that have to be
followed.
An important issue in rural tourism development is the living standard of
the population. Even if the people have free time necessary for practicing rural
tourism, as long as their incomes will not allow the unfolding of such activities,
not the tourism will not gain momentum.
The system of statistic reports is the fundamental form of data gathering
in tourism. The present form of organization and functioning of the information
statistic system uses three specific statistic reports: TOURISM 1A, regarding the
frequency of tourist receiving according to accommodation on trimesters,
TURISM 1B, regarding the capacity of tourist accommodation on 31st July and
TURISM 2, regarding the activity of tourism agents on trimesters.
Periodic registrations (registrations at a certain moment) are sketches of
the phenomenon at a certain moment and can take the form of statistic inventory
of fix means in economy, done with the aim of their evaluation and re-evaluation
, the inventory of different means etc.
In rural tourism, the current registrations take the form of statistic reports
used for gathering data from the tourist activity. Their filling out is done on the
technical-operative basis, on accountancy and statistic evidence at the level of
economic agent.
The indicators that characterize rural tourism are determined as : absolute
indicators (accommodation and alimentation capacity, total tourist request etc)
- 220 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
and relative indicators presented as averages (average value of fix means, average
number of employees, average period of holiday etc), as structure (structure of
tourist requests according to the origin country of the tourists, to the used means
of transport etc), as coordination (monthly traffic coefficient, quarter traffic
coefficient, monthly concentration coefficient).
In order to do a prognosis within the tourist activity there is a varied range
of methods and techniques the will be presented.
Extrapolation is a means that consists of the prolongation of a statistic
series introducing after the old terms, a new term that is according to the series
law. From the graphical point of view, extrapolation is determined by the
coordinate of a point situated in the extension of the curve and which checks its
equation.
Extrapolation is thus based on the hypothesis that the future evolution of
the tourist phenomenon will be done on the same law as in the previous period.
As regards the territory of out study, there can be distinguished two types
of agro tourist units: agro tourist pensions and agricultural households where there
are practiced activities of agro tourism.
The agro tourist pension generally supposes special constructions, with
well established functions based on private investments or ones taken on credits
from banks. In order to finish these units, there have to be taken into account the
norm acts specific to the aim.
The second form, the agricultural household with tourist activity unfolds
their activity in the owner’s house where there have been done some adjustments
that correspond to the aim, i.e. equipping with specialised equipment and
necessary material in order to make sure that the services offered to the tourist are
appreciated and satisfactory.
In order to individualize the rural tourism and agro-tourism and especially
to capitalize it in a competitive tourist offer, the ANTREC subsidiaries from the
North-Eastern Region have analysed the natural, economic and cultural potential
of the are, its folkloric and ethnographic traditions, pastoral and agricultural
activities, the proximity of the well-known tourist zones, general elements of
infrastructure, psycho-social characteristics of the population from the North-
Eastern Region.
As regards the natural potential, the North-Eastern Region has a large
variety and alternation of the mountains (Rarău, Călimani, Cehlău, Tarcău)
imposing themselves through their originality regarding the tourist potential of the
zone, being noticed due to the beauty of woods and water rivers (Bistriţa,
Moldova) different mineral water springs (Slănic Moldova, Vatra Dornei, Poiana
Negri, Şarul Dornei) or other different hunting and fishing constructions (Valea
Putnei, Dragoş Vodă).
The hilly, meadow and plain zones offer favourable conditions that can be
capitalized in a complex way through a rural tourism oriented towards leisure,
hunting and fishing, being present a series of hydro-energetic accumulations
- 221 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 222 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
conditions for practising rural tourism, being classified according to the norms of
the Tourism Ministry and ranges from 2 to 4 daisies.
Analysing the territory repartition of the agro tourist pensions within the
North-Eastern Region we can notice that about 65 % are situated in Suceava
Coutny, thing that can be explained by the existence of historic monuments,
originality and variety of the traditions and also by the introduction of this
mountainous zone in the international tourist tour (Mănăstirile from Bucovina).
To all these we also could add the level of the social-economic development in
the mountainous villages, where the population have well –equipped houses and
chalets and need minimum investment in order to be homologated within the
ANTREC network. Numerous areas of the North-Eastern Region have natural and
cultural values that can be integrated within the natural and international tourism.
In order to supplement the incomes in the rural area, there have been developed
complementary activities such as rural tourism and agro tourism. Although
between the two forms of tourism there are significant differences, both have in
view the inter-conditioning the traditional side with the modern tourism demands
and suppose a superior value of the economic, natural and anthropological
valences of the zone.
In the latest 10 years new houses have been built in the rural area. Many
of the new constructions can be the upholder of some tourist activities. Tourism in
the rural area of the counties from the north-eastern region represent a means of
development and can take part in the increase of the local life standards through
some priority actions: the modernization of the existing road network, water
supply through pipes, canalization in the areas with high density of houses,
achievement of some district heating, development of processing activities of
agricultural products, insuring services and goods for the consumers’
consumption, improvement of hygiene, health, education, culture and information
activities. Achievement of such works also satisfies the demands of the local
population, but they will also be decisive factors in winning more segments of
tourists. On the other hand, all the leisure equipments at the level of rural
communities become goods that can be at hand for the members of the local
population, under the condition that it doesn’t bring negative influences on the
basic elements of traditional cultures. The meeting between this fragile medium
and the new dynamism imposed by the tourist phenomenon raises the problem of
de-structuring risk and imposes the choice of an evolution strategy.
CONCLUSIONS
Using different methods to analyse the development of rural tourism and
agro tourism and especially the method of social-statistic monographs can have in
view more restrict aspects, such as those connected to capital, material base used,
tourist tour etc, or can tackle a wider problem, such as history, culture, popular
architecture etc., in this case having to deal with more complex monographs. Of
- 223 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
course, for efficient information and influence of the interested ones, the social-
statistic monographs have to offer a series of images of the presented objectives.
In the organization and unfolding of he tourism activities in the tourist
villages of the North-Eastern Region, an important part is the tackling of this
activity in a management –marketing system starting from the formation of the
tourist project on components and on the whole till the establishing of the costs,
ways and means of promotion and advertising.
The organization of the tourist product implies both the analysis of thee
tourist potential (natural and cultural-historic, geographic position, labour force,
psycho-social features of the population etc), human and financial material
(sources and means of financing) as well as the possibilities of capitalization, all
these make a competitive tourist offer.
In order to succeed it must be taken into account of: value and variety of
the tourist resources, agro-pastoral activities and ethno-folkloric traditions in the
area, the favourable position on an important tourist road or near some tourist
centres, close to the mountains, high social-economic development of villages
with good effect on hosting tourists, the psycho-structure of the population which
offer hospitality , honesty and morality and a large emancipation level of the
inhabitants (know foreign languages).
It is also necessary the listing of all the natural tourist resources that have
to continue with the detailed analysis of the capitalization possibilities. It
generally involves: designs for development of general infrastructure, rise of the
households comfort, technical equipments and for sport leisure ( for ski, sport
fields, tourist paths etc).
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Biji, E.M., Roşca E., Şerban, D. 1999– Unele probleme cu privire la indicatorii resurselor
materiale din turismul rural, în volumul „Turismul rural românesc. Actualitate şi perspectivă“,
Editura Pan Europe, Iaşi.
2. Botez G., Lupu N., Miron A., Penciu A., Stoian M. , 1998 – Îndrumar pentru turismul rural,
Editura Rentrop & Straton, Bucureşti.
3. Bran Florina, Istrate I., Manole V. 1996– Agroturism şi turism rural, Editura Economică
Bucureşti,.
4. Brezuleanu, S. Ciurea I., Brezuleanu Carmen-Olguţa, 1999 -Agriculture in mountain and
submountain areas of Moldavia. Present and Development prospects. Revista Cercetări
Agronomice în Moldova, vol 3-4, S.C.A. Podu-Iloaiei, Iaşi.
5. Ciurea I.V., Brezuleanu S., Bodescu D., Mihalache Roxana 2004 - Studii privivnd valorificarea
potenţialului agroturistic în zona Caşin-Oituz, judeţul Bacău. Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole
şi Medicină Veterinară, Facultatea de Horticultură, Lucrări Ştiinţifice
6. Lanquar, R., Holtier, R. – Le marketing turistique, P.U.F. Paris, 1993
- 224 -
BACK
- 225 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
total active, which can be interpreted as a normal situation from the active’s
structure perspective.
The evolution of the pasive structure can be analysed following the data
from table 2.
Table 2
The evolution of the passive structure at S.C. VASCAR S.A. Vaslui
Year 2005 2006 2007
Rsf = permanent
The financial constancy rate assets / Passive 54,15% 62,7% 63,18%
total x 100%
Short term debts /
Short term debts rate 48,85% 37,3% 36,82%
Passive total
Total 100% 100% 100%
The global financial Raf = Own assets /
54,15% 59,43% 63,18%
authonomy rate Total debts
Rig = Total debts /
The global debts rate 45,85% 40,57% 36,82%
Passive total
Total 100% 100% 100%
- 226 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 4
The solvency reckoning at S.C. VASCAR S.A.Vaslui
Year 2005 2006 2007
Patrimonial solvency S = Cs / Eper + Cs x 100 24,55% 22,61% 81,86%
The long-term solvency Rstl = Own assets / total 1,18% 1,46% 1,71%
degree debts
Taking into account the fact that the patrimonial solvency indicator shows
a positive situation when it records values between 50% and 100%, we can notice
that in 2005 and 2006, S.C. VASCAR S.A. recorded a solvency that is inferior to
the minimum bound of the indicator, which influences the liquidity, as well as the
financial balance on the whole. In 2007, thanks to the company’s decision of
diminishing the short-term bank credits, the enterprise’s solvency increases,
oscilating between normal values.
The reckoning of the solvency degree on long-term shows that, although
it recorded increasing values, from 1,18 in 2005 to 1,71 in 2007, in the first two
years, respectively 2005 and 2006, the values are inferior to the 1,5 limit, which
means a deterioration of the solvency with negative effects on the financial
balance of the company. In 2007, the solvency degree goes beyond the minimum
value, leading to the straightening of the financial situation of the enterprise.
The liquidity represents the company’s ability to deal with the short-term
debts through its financial means, which have to be at least at the exigible
payments’ level. In order to emphasize the liquidity level at S.C. VASCAR S.A.,
different types of rates can be used: the general, relative and the immediate
liquidity rates.
- 227 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 5
The reckoniong of the liquidity rates at S.C. VASCAR S.A.
Year 2005 2006 2007
The general liquidity rate 1,09 1,39 1,61
The relative liquidity rate 0,14 0,21 0,37
The immediate liquidity rate 0,0043 0,10 0,16
The over-unitary general liquidity shows that the current passives have
been covered by the circulating actives transformed in liquidities, meaning that
the company succeeds to pay its short-term debts.
The evolution of this rate in 2005 – 2007 is increasing, from 1,09 in 2005
at 1,61 in 2007. In order to avoid the danger of an insufficient treasury, the rate
must be as high as possible, the optimum values of the indicator being situated
between 2 and 2,5.
However, the recorded values have an increasing tendance, which shows
an improvement of the S.C. VASCAR S.A liquidity.
The reduced liquidity rates offer important information on the liquidity
degree at S.C. VASCAR S.A., because it excludes the stocks from the circulating
actives, assessing the extent to which the other circulating active elements can
cover the debts.
This rate has also an increasing tendancy, from 0,14 in 2005 to 0,21 in 2006,
reaching 0,37 in the last analysed year. In spite of the increase of the rate’s value in
2005 – 2007, the recorded values do not reach the optimum level of 0,8 – 1.
This situation is generated by the important weight of the circulating
actives in comparison with the other circulating active elements – clients debts,
pecuaniary availabilities, investments.
The immediate liquidity rate has also recorded increasing, but insufficient
values, from 0,042 in 2005 to 0,15 in 2007, taking into account the fact that, in
order to guarantee the real liquidity of S.C. VASCAR S.A., the indicator must
have values between 0,2 and 0,3. We can notice that in 2007, the values are the
highest, getting closer to the normal state.
The insufficient values of the liquidity rates show that S.C. VASCAR S.A
does not hold enough availabilities on short-term (excluding the stocks) in order
to cover the repayment needs.
The liquidity state’s assessment of the company supposes a detailed
analysis of the operating cycle, because the way in which the material and the
pecuniary flows are developed, the rhythmicity of the provisioning, the
production and the sale, the way in which the resources are administred represent
factors that influence the liquidity.
- 228 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
A careful study of the liquidity supposes the knowing of the structure and
the circulating actives elements’ rotation relying on the stocks, the clients and the
purveyors rotation speed indicators.
Table 6
The evolution of the rotation speed of the total assets at
S.C. VASCAR S.A. Vaslui
Year 2005 2006 2007
Sales figure 29756126 32993367 47919405
Total assets 12247410 12200843 14251185
Number Number Number
Number Number Number
Speed of of of
of days of days of days
rotations rotations rotations
Total assets
2,42 148 2,7 133 3,36 107
rotation speed
Table 7
The reckoning of the rotation speed of the immobilized and circulating actives at
S.C. VASCAR S.A. Vaslui
Year 2005 2006 2007
Rotation Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of
speed rotations days rotations days rotations days
Immobilized
4,89 74 5,62 64 8,28 43
actives rate
The
circulating 4,82 75 5,2 70 5,65 64
actives rate
- 229 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
2007, proving their good administration and concuring in the reduction of the
discrepancy between the funds inputs and outputs.
The analyse of the efficiency of the operating capital employment can be
elaborated through the individual assessment of the rotation of each essential
element of the operating active, respectively the administration of the stocks, the
clients’ debts and the debts towards the purveyors.
Table 8
The increase of the rotation speed of the stocks from 5,36 in 2005 to 8,09
in 2007 proves a good stocks administration. The increase was supported by the
progressive growing of the sales figure, of 10,87% in 2006, in comparison with
2005 and 45,23% in 2007 in comparison with 2006, which also led to an increase,
but to a smaller extent: with 0,46% in 2006 in comparison with 2005,
unsignificant increase. A more pronounced increase was recorded in 2007 in
comparison with 2006, of 21,12%.
The subtraction of days afferent to a stock rotation, respectively to a
period of time necessary in order to transform itself in money, will positively
influence the liquidity of S.C. VASCAR S.A.
Table 9
The reckoning of the rotation speed of clients and purveyors
Year 2005 2006 2007
Sales figure 29247410 32993367 47919405
Clients 549576 619076 1188751
Purveyors 2623175 1566352 1413321
Clients’ rotation speed 53.21 53.29 40.31
The humber of days that
7 7 9
correspond to a rotation
Total provisioning 16415324 16535617 28161247
The rotation speed of the
6.25 10.5 19.92
purveyors
The humber of days that
58 34 18
correspond to a rotation
- 230 -
BACK
Analysing the rotation speed of the credits granted by S.C. VASCAR S.A
to its clients, in comparison with the credits that the enterprise obtains from the
purveyors, we can notice, as the table 3.1.2. shows, that the clients’ speed rotation
is superior throughout the whole analysed period of time to the purveyors’
rotation speed. From the evolution of the two rotation speeds we can observe a
decrease of the rotation speed of the clients from 53,21 rotations in 2005 to 40,31
rotation in 2007.
In accordance with the decrease of the rotations number, we can notice an
increase of the rotation speed of the purveyors from 6,25 in 2005 to 19,91 in 2007
(respectively the decrease of number of days in which de debts towards the
purveyors must be payed from 58 days to 18 days in 2005 – 2007). This will
negatively influence the company’s posibility to use the resources drawn relying
on the favourable difference between the period of time of the credit granted by
the purveyors and the one granted by the company to its clients.
CONCLUSIONS
Reaching the equilibrium state in only one year out of the three that were
taken into account in this analysis shows that the equilibrium is not a permament
state in the economic life of the enterprise. Thus, depending on the evolution of
the different factors that influence the enterprise, this can record financial lacks of
balance, whose exceeding, simultaneously with the reaching of the financial
equilibrium at another level, leads to the dynamic financial balance.
The financial balance or its lack represents the result of a process of
internal or external factors with positive or negative influence. Among the
elements that have a positive influence on the financial balance of S.C. VASCAR
S.A. we can mention:
- the domain in which the enterprise carries out its activity is the
meat products (alimentary industry), which leads to the diminishing
of the rotation speed of the stocks, as well as the gaining of clients,
with positive influence on the liquidity of S.C. VASCAR S.A.;
- the company’s markets network, whose cashing are daily deposited
in the unit’s pay office, ensuring a fast money circulation, with
positive impact on the financial balance.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Gratiela Ghic Analiza economico financiara, Editura Universitara, 2006
2. Isfanescu A Analiza economico financiaraa, Ed ASE, Bucuresti 2002
3. Stancu I, Finante, Ed. Economica, Bucuresti 2002
-
- 231 -
BACK
- 232 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
250 224
200 181
150
100 The exercise
100 output
50
0
2005 2006 2007
The added value represents the overflow of cashing over the consumption
value proceeding from third persons, the richness created through the capitalizing
of the technical, human and financial resources of the enterprise.
If the sales figure represents the enterprise’s ability to sell, the added
value expresses the economic contribution, the production overflow resulting
from its own effort. Thus, the added value in this company has a growing rythm
that is inferior to the exercise output and this because of the expenses rising with
the consumptions coming from third persons from one year to another (the largest
increasing weight being recorded for the expenses of consumables and those for
works and services carried out by third persons). Thus, the highest increase is
recorded in 2005, increase that concurs with the obtaining of the biggest volume
of the net output of the exercise, creating the premises of the employees’, the
creditors’, the state’s remuneration, as well as for insurance of the sums for future
investments.
The gross operating surplus shows the gross accumulation from activities
that are strictly related to alimentary industrial, commercial and service
performing production, main resource of the enterprise, with determining
influences over the economical profitableness and the investments self-financing
potential ability.
- 233 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
300
256
250
221
200
150
Added value
100
100
50
0
2005 2006 2007
In the case of the enterprise we analysed, the gross operating surplus varied
differently from one year to another, recording negative values in 2005, the main
cause being the increase of the expenses. The highest increase of this category of
expenses was recorded in 2006 and 2007, and the constant growing of the expenses
representing assimilated taxes and deposits. The positive values recorded in 2006
and 2007 points out, on one hand, the company’s profitableness increase in terms of
difference between the encashable operating incomes and the payable operating
expenses, and on the other hand, it emphasizes the sum remained at the disposal of
the company for the capital investors’ remuneration, after the employees’ payment
and after the elimination of the state’s influence, thus correcting the less favourable
situation from the commercial activity, especially in 2005.
The operating output concerns the normal and current operating activity
of the company and expresses the absolute size of the operating activity’s
profitableness, obtained through the deduction of all the expenses, from the
operating incomes. Although the operating incomes have increased from one year
to another, the operating output records negative values in 2005 and 2007,
decrease that is dued to the growing of the operating expenses in a faster rythm in
comparison with the increase of the incomes. A recurrence of the operating output
is recorded in 2006, when its value was 10.715.373 thousand lei.
The current output, determined by the normal and the current operating
output, as well as by the result of the financial activity, is an interjacent
administration debit that is not influenced by the extraordinary elements of the
company, which allows the effectuation of a dynamic analysis of the current
results.
- 234 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The current result records positive values throughout all the analysed
years and with higher values than the operating output, with one exception (the
year 2005), as a consequence of the positive influence generated by the financial
output of the enterprise.
The net output of the company, as well as all the other indicators from the
interjacent administration debit image is fluctuating. The net loss of 12.829.322
thousand lei, recorded by the company in 2005 is mainly dued to the increase of
the expenses liquidation, of 23.770.923 thousand lei, as an effect of the re-
estimation by the company of the fixed means in accordance with the legislation
in force. The net output of the exercise records positive values of 11.103.843
thousand lei in 2006 and 910.082 thousand lei in 2007, favourable aspect for the
enterprise.
The profit accumulated in the two financial years out of the three that
were taken into consideration in the present anlysis shows its profitableness, its
ability to cover the expenses proceeding from its own incomes without resorting
to external loans.
In addition to this, the company proceeded to the distribution of the profit
under the shape of divvies to its shareholders and so we can go on to the
determination of another indicator, which, although it is not a part of the
interjacent administration debits frame, the ability of self-financing representing a
global monetary surplus, it reflects the financial economic growing potential of
the company, respectively the internal general financing source by the production
and the commercial activity of the company after the decrease of all the expenses
payable at a certain date. The self-financing ability expresses the financial surplus
coming from the profitable activity of the enterprise. It displays an ascending
tendance, from 10.941.601 thousand lei in 2005 at 31.482.341 thousand lei in
2006, when the gross operating overplus and the net output of the exercise have
recorded the highest values. Substantial changes throughout the year 2006 are
determined by the incomes obtained from administration operations and from
capital operations through the resigning of the actives.
Analysing the self-financing indicator, we can see that the company
carried out a policy that is oriented towards re-investment during the three years,
as follows: in 2005 - 81%, in 2007 – 92%, so a restrictive policy concerning the
divvies distribution, except for 2007, where a concern for the allocation of the
whole profit under the shape of divvies towards shareholders and implicitly a
decrease of this indicator’s level is observed.
Through the size of the recorded values, the self-financing concurs with
the increase of the financial independence of this company and the consolidation
of its outstanding debts capacity. Being under the incidence of the two elements –
the self-financing ability and the distributed divvies, one can see that these have a
varying evolution, directly influencing the size of the self-financing indicator
(changing the self-financing ability leads to the increase of the self-financing,
while the increase of the divvies leads to its decrease).
- 235 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
It is important to note that, through its evolution and size, the self-financing
represents a way of financing the company’s own activity, an independent and stable
source, a higher degree of freedom in choosing the investors, but also a decisive
factor in choosing the investors and reducing the financial expenses.
The evolution of the gross profit interval, the exploitation gross profit
interval and the net profit interval is shown in table 1.2.
Table 1.2.
The table of the evolution of the interval indicators
Indicators 2005 2006 2007
The gross profit interval -14.61 7.26 0.58
The exploitation gross profit interval -23.56 5.45 -2.79
The net profit interval -14.61 5.65 0.58
The gross economic profitability -1.57 11.67 1.79
The economic net profitability -31.98 1.66 -7.85
CONCLUSIONS
The financial analysis of the company’s results was made relying on the
elements given by the profit and loss account, which supposed the setting up in
cascade of the interjacent administration debits.
The profit gained by the company in two out of the three financial years
considered in the analysis, demonstrates its profitableness, its capacity to cover
the expenses from its own incomes without resorting to external loans. In addition
to this, the company distributed the profit as divvies to its shareholders, and so,
we can establish, through both methods, the self-financing ability indicator.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Gratiela Ghic Analiza economico financiara, Editura Universitara, 2006
2. Isfanescu A Analiza economico financiaraa, Ed ASE, Bucuresti 2002
3. Stancu I, Finante, Ed. Economica, Bucuresti 2002
- 236 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Milk is isotonic with blood. The osmotic pressure is given by the
inorganic and organic components, especially by the ions and small molecules.
Although the two biological liquids have almost the same osmotic pressure (about
300 mOsmoles), the mineral content and the proportion of the ionized forms and
the bound ones is quite different. So, the calcium and potassium content is higher
in milk than in blood (Belitz. 1987, Ghergariu et al 2000).
Lactose is the main organic component whose concentration influences
the osmotic pressure. At lowered lactose concentration, the mineral ions content
increase, in order to maintain isotonia. The electrolytes content is estimated by
the electric conductivity. The electrical conductivity (EC) of a solution is a
measure of the ability of that solution to conduct the electric current. It is a
property attributable to the ions present in the solution. Electric current is
transported through solutions.
- 237 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
1.2
Ca g/L
0.8
0.4
y = 0.0824x + 0.2434
R2 = 0.1239
0
4 4.5 5 5.5 6 6.5 mS
Figure 1. The electric conductivity (milliSiemens) variation as a function of the calcium
ion concentration
2
K g /L
1.6
1.2
0.8
- 238 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
0.8
Na g/L
0.4
y = 0.1858x - 0.598
R2 = 0.5693
0
mS
4 4.5 5 5.5 6 6.5
1.6
Cl g/L
1.2
0.8
0
mS
4 4.5 5 5.5 6 6.5
- 239 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
These results may lead to the conclusion that the sodium chloride content
in milk induces the variation of the electric conductivity. In order to maintain the
osmotic pressure, the chloride ions and concomitantly the sodium ions are
transferred from blood in milk. These observations confirmed the presumption
that the equilibration of the osmotic pressure is due to the chloride ions,
transferred from blood, as NaCl.
CONCLUSIONS
REFERENCES
1. Belitz, H. D., Grosch, W. (1987): Food Chemistry, Ed. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg
2. Caprita, R. (2001): Principii si tehnici in biochimie, Ed. Mirton, Timisoara
3. Căpriţă, A., Căpriţă, R. (2001): The effect of lactose content on the milk electric conductivity,
Ann. Western Univ. Tim., ser. Chem., 10 (2) p. 375-378
4. Ghergariu, S. et al (2000): Manual de laborator clinic veterinar, Ed. All Educational, Bucureşti
- 240 -
BACK
The high basal metabolism and the high body temperature determine
great energetic demands in chickens. These induce both lower blood protein
values and albumin/globulin ratio in comparison with the mammalians. The
albumin/globulin ratio is important to determine whether there is an
overproduction or underproduction of gamma-globulin. The goal of the study
was to investigate the correlation between the plasma protein, the albumin
concentration and the albumins/globulins ratio in chickens. The absolute
increase of albumin is very rare because the albumin is used as substrate for
globulin production. The mechanism could be explained by the maintenance of
the colloid-osmotic pressure.
INTRODUCTION
Blood samples were drawn from 49 days old broiler chickens fed with
combined feed according to NRC. Chicken blood collected during the slaughter of
animals. The blood samples were allowed to stay at 37°C for 60 min, and then
- 241 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The catabolic processes in birds occur with high intensity. Their high
basal metabolism and their higher body temperature determine greater energetic
demands. These induce both lower blood values in total protein and in
albumin/globulin ratio in comparison with the mammalians.
The assessment of total blood proteins has a low diagnostic importance
because the pathological modifications of the proteins are very seldom and are not
specific. Instead, the pathological modifications of the protein fractions are of
diagnostic importance. Most of the proteins are permanently catabolised and
renewed, so that it is maintained a balance between the two metabolic pathways
(Caprita 2000).
The protein concentrations depend on the hormonal balance, the
nutritional status, the hydric balance, as well as other factors that affect the health
status.
The serum protein concentrations influence the protein metabolism; when
the albumin or γ/globulin is increasing, the catabolic rate is increasing too. On the
contrary in hypoproteinemia there is a prolonged time for replacing.
The experimental data are presented in Table 1.
Figures 1 and 2 reveal greater variations of the globulin concentrations
and of the albumin/globulin ratios in comparison with the protein and albumin
content.
The relative concentration of a protein fraction can change without the
modification of the total plasma protein. When the globulins increase, the
albumins decrease. The absolute increase of albumin is very rare because the
albumin is used as substrate for globulin production. The adjusting mechanism for
albumin synthesis by the liver is not well known although a possibility often
mentioned is the change in colloid-osmotic pressure (Schmid et al. 1985).
- 242 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
The plasma protein and protein fractions
Sample Protein Albumins Globulins Protein/ Albumins/
g% g% g% Albumins Globulins
1. 2.35 1.45 0.95 1.62 1.52
2. 2.64 1.45 1.41 1.82 1.03
3. 2.64 1.54 1.12 1.71 1.37
4. 2.19 1.58 0.76 1.38 2.07
5. 2.35 1.58 0.85 1.48 1.85
6. 2.06 1.49 0.91 1.38 3.49
7. 2.39 1.50 1.03 1.59 1.45
8. 2.54 1.36 1.37 1.86 0.99
9. 2.57 1.30 1.30 1.97 1.00
10. 2.13 1.20 1.20 1.77 1.00
11. 2.69 1.49 1.24 1.80 1.20
12. 2.64 1.25 1.54 2.11 0.81
13. 2.35 1.36 1.17 1.72 1.16
14. 2.46 1.25 1.54 1.96 0.81
15. 2.68 1.36 1.43 1.97 0.95
16. 2.35 1.09 1.31 2.15 0.83
17. 2.45 1.54 1.12 1.59 1.37
18. 2.35 1.52 0.98 1.54 1.55
19. 2.64 1.45 1.34 1.71 1.08
20. 2.45 1.49 1.04 1.64 1.43
21. 2.35 0.90 1.57 2.61 0.57
Xm ±s 2.44±0.181 1.388±0.173 1.199±0.236 1.78±0.636 1.31±0.709
3 3
g% g%
2.5 2.5
2 2
1.5 1.5
1 1
0.5 0.5
0 0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
- 243 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
3.5 4
3 3.5
3
2.5
2.5
2
2
1.5
1.5
1
1
0.5 0.5
0 0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
CONCLUSIONS
REFERENCES
1. Căpriţă, R. (2000): Biochimie animală, Ed. Mirton
2. Caprita, R. (2001): Principii si tehnici in biochimie, Ed. Mirton, Timisoara
3. Pârvu, Gh. (1992): Supravegherea nutriţional metabolică a animalelor, Ed.Ceres Bucureşti
4. Schmid, M. Schindler, R. and Weigand, K. (1985): Is albumin synthesis regulated by the
colloid osmotic pressure? Effect of albumin and dextran on albumin and total protein synthesis
in isolated rat hepatocytes, Journal of Molecular Medicine,
- 244 -
BACK
- 245 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 246 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 247 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1.From analysis of the biochemical strains studied we of this bactrium.
2.The reserch on the biochimical behaviour of these strains of Yersinia
enterocolitica allowed us select some tests with diagnosis vaue.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Alonso M.J, Bejot J, Bercovier H, Mollaret H. H – Sur un groupe de souches de Yersinia
enterocolitica fermentant le rhamnose, Med. et mal. infect. 6,490-492, 1975
2. Bercovier H, Ursing J, Brenner D J, Steigerwald A G, Fanning G R, Carter G P, Mollaret H. H -
Yersinia Kristenseni: a New Species of Enterobacteriaceae Compased of Sucrose-Negative.
Curent Microb., 1980 ,4, 219-224
3 . Bercovier H., Brenner D. J., Ursing J., Steigerwalt A. G., Fanning G. R., Alonso J. M., Carter G. P.,
Mollaret H. H., - Characterization of Yersinia enterocolitica sensu stricto, Current Microb., 4,
201-206, 1980
4. Borgel Marceau, - Contribu]ii la studiul tulpinilor de Yersinia enterocolitica izolate în cursul
septicemiilor umane, Teza de doctorat, I. M. F., Bucuresti, 1971
5. Condrea Mihai Cercetar bacteriologice si serologice asupra Yersiniei enterocolitica izolata de la
animale. Teza de doctorat. UAMV Iasi, 1996
6. Brenner D. J., Ursing J., Steigerwalt A. G., Fanning G. R., Alonso J. M., Carter G. P, Mollaret H. H.,-
Deoxiribonucleic Acid Relatedness in Yersinia enterocolitica-Like Organism. Current Microb.
1980, 4,195-200
7. Constantiniu S., 1982 - Contribu]ii la studiul biologiei speciei yersinia enterocolitica, Teza de
doctorat, Univ. "Al. I. Cuza", Iasi
8. Cover T L., Aber R C, -Yersinia enterocolitica, New Engle, J.Med. 1989, 321, 1, 16-24
9. Jacober F. X., 1968 - L'infection e yersinia enterocolitica. Une zoonose d'avenir, These doctorat
vétérinaire, Paris
10. Nilehn B. Studies of Yersinia enterocolitica. Actha Path. Microb. Scand.,1967 69, 83-91
11. Rusu V, Bacteriologie medicala, ed, medicala, Buc. 1985, 345, 356
12. Weagant St., Feng P, Bacteriological Analytical Manual Online, 2007, 1-15
- 248 -
BACK
- 249 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 250 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 251 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
the Siret and Moldavia Valley Flanks, them are good for cereal crops, potato’s,
sugar beet, and for vineyard and fruit growing plantations.
3. – lower fertility potential soils (soils that are under erosion, regosoil, and
hydromorphic soils) their are find in areas like: Cotnari, Deleni, Jijia Valley, Prut
Valley, Siret Valley and Moldavia Valley, and them are god for pasture, vineyard
and fruit growing and forests plantations.
Human resources
From total population of Iaşi County of 813943 inhabitants, in hilly area
are establish about 236549 inhabitants, which represent 29.06% from total
population of the county. (Tab. 1)
There can be observed that in 2005 year the population has grown with
0.58 percents in comparison with 2004.
As regarding the population density, this is 82.11 inhabitants/km2, smaller
then total County density which is about 148.64 inhabitants/km2.
- 252 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
From the analyze of table 3 dates, is observed that natural growth in hilly
area of Iaşi County is positive, 2,67‰, at one average birth rate of 13,00‰ and an
average death rate of 10,33‰. At County level the average birth rate is 12,60‰,
and the average death rate is 10,10‰, from which results an average natural
growth of 2,50‰.
Land resources
From total of Hilly area of Iaşi County, 231.982 hectares is agricultural
surface, from which 66.77% is arable. A percent of 19.47% from total area is
nonagricultural area (Tab.4.)
Table 4 The structure of land resources from hilly area of Iaşi County
Specification Hectares %
Total Agricultural 231982 100
Arable 154898 66,77
Pasture 51432 22,17
Grazing 12219 5,26
Vineyards 6265 2,70
Orchards 4036 1,73
Forests 3132 1,35
Total Nonagricultural 56087 19,47*
Total 288069
• *percent from total area
- 253 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 5. The area that is cultivated with the main crops and their productions
Cultivated Total Average
Specification area production hectares
(hectares) (t) production (kg)
Wheat and rye 14446 14597 1010,4
Corn 69930 172639 2469,0
Potatoes 3865 31236 8082,0
Fruits 4036 30250 7495,1
From the 5th table can be observed that the average production on hectares
is reduced compared with the normal average, this thing is, at cereals in
particularity, because of later frosts which appeared in the spring of 2004 year,
followed by drought.
Regarding the zoo technique sector, the number of domestic animals in
hilly area of Iaşi County is revealed in table 6.
Table 6 The number of domestic animals from hilly area of Iaşi County
Specification Number of heads
Cattle 62599
Swine 78123
Sheep’s 189223
Poultry 2269712
The dates from table 6 have determined the calculation of the heads
number on inhabitant, and the results are: cattle 0.26 heads\inhabitant, swine 0.33
heads\inhabitant, sheep’s 0.80 heads\inhabitant and poultry 9.60 heads\inhabitant.
This number of domestic animals has determined a animal agricultural
production that is presented in table 7. (5)
- 254 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
4000
3303 3201
2902 2608
3000
2000
0
2004 2005
Financial resources
Now one of the main finances for agriculture are the funds that are
received from European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFDR), this
is an financial instrument created by the European Union to help the members
country in Commune Agricultural Policy implementation.(8)
EAFDR represents a financial opportunity for Romanian rural space,
which values approximately 7.5 billions of euros, starting from 2007 year to 2013.
Like the SAPARD program it will be based on co financial principle of private
investment projects.
The priorities of the program are incarnated in four axis, these are:
Axis I “Improving Competitiveness of the Agricultural and Forestry
sector”- 45% from total funds of EU - 3.246.064.583 euros;
Axis II “Improving the environment and the countryside through land
management” 25% from total funds of EU - 1.805.375.185 euros;
Axis III “Improving the quality of life in rural areas and encouraging
diversification of economic activity” – 30% from total funds of EU -
2.046.598.320 euros;
Axis IV „LEADER” will receive 2.5% from allocation to any/all of the
three axes - 123.462.653 euros. (7)
CONCLUSIONS
¾ The County residence is Iaşi town, one of the most important cities of
Romania (with a population of 307377 inhabitants at the end of 2005 year,
this is on the 4th place, after Bucureşti, Constanţa and Timişoara).
¾ From an geographical point of view the hilly area of Iaşi County is
represented by Moldavian Plain, this plain is characterized by This plain is
- 255 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Burloiu, P., 1997 – Managementul resurselor umane. Editura Lumina Lex, Bucureşti;
2. Ciurea, I.V., Brezuleanu, S., Ungureanu, G., 2005 – Management. Editura Ion Ionescu de la
Brad, Iaşi;
3. Filip, C., 1992 – Management. Universitatea Agronomică şi de Medicină Veterinară „Ion
Ionescu de la Brad“ Iaşi;
4. ***Anuarul Statistic al Judeţului Iaşi 2006, Editura Alfa.
5. ***Recensământul populaţiei şi locuinţelor din 18 martie 2002, Bucureşti,2004;
6. ***www.iasi.insse.ro;
7. ***www.infoeuropa.ro;
8. ***www.maap.ro;
- 256 -
BACK
- 257 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
financial wealth reached 583 billion euros. So, household’s financial wealth
represented only 57 % of GDP in Central European Countries compared to Euro
area level of 206 %. The most substantial growth was registered in Croatia,
Poland, and Slovenia. In absolute terms, wealth creation was solid in fast growing
countries like Bulgaria, Romania and Russia (over 25 % in 2006).
In 2006, the lending activity was high; the household debit was with 33 %
higher than previous year. The boom in credit growth was sustained by good
liquidity and economic access to credit markets. Thus, financial liabilities in the
period of 2000 - 2006 doubled as a percentage of GDP.
One of the most visible effects of these favorable economic conditions
and the growth of household’s liabilities is the trend in net wealth. After an
increase of net wealth for 6 years, after 2005 it decreased slightly and got
stabilized. The stable net financial wealth penetration ratio is the effect of
increasing household preferences for real estate investments rather than lower
saving rates. Because of high demand for dwellings financed by mortgages, the
net financial wealth recorded a lower accumulation trend. It means that
households are continuing to save at the regional level, but their saving capacity is
redirected towards real estate market.
The process of a gradual switch from traditional toward alternative and
specialized products made further progress in the CEE region last year, helped by
strong increases in asset prices and a strong performance of the local capital
markets.
Increasing diversification of households’ holdings came in the context of
generally low deposit rates and high returns, underpinned by very lively stock
market activity. While traditional deposits continued to lose ground, equities and
mutual funds benefited the most.
The weight of equities over total household financial wealth increased by
almost 1% in one year, from 6,8 % to 7,9 % at the regional level. A similar
pattern was also observed in the dynamic of mutual funds, which was driven by
an intensified search for higher yields and pressures from the supply side
following the launch of several new funds in the market.
The increasingly stable macroeconomic environment also has a positive
effect on the insurance business. The industry is benefiting in particular from
economic growth, as the demand for insurance in these countries has been rising
faster than incomes. Faster growth especially in the segment of life insurance
products persists in those countries, where a fully reformed pension system is not
yet in place, as is the case in Romania (to be launched starting from 2008),
Slovenia, Turkey and, to a lesser extent, the Czech Republic (where a sizeable
third-pillar scheme has been in place for years).
Financial penetration on the assets side is more than matched by
increasing financial deepening of households on the liabilities side, with strong
demand for both mortgages and consumer credit. Credit expansion continues to
be grounded all over the region on an environment of strong economic growth
- 258 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
and generally falling inflation and interest rates. The transition process and EU
convergence suggest increasing demand especially for durables (given the low
ownership levels compared to west European countries), as income growth
expectations lead to an inter-temporal consumption smoothing. At the same time,
even though the average regional home ownership rate is quite high (69 per cent,
compared to 70 per cent at the Euro area level), housing investment demand (new
or restructuring) is increasing as incomes rise and rates decline, with old
apartments, built mostly in the socialist era, generally small and of poor quality.
On top of that, a positive one-off effect from demographical trends (baby boom
generation) is now adding to housing demand. The fast expansion in the level of
households’ indebtedness takes place in the context of fast rising housing prices,
which magnify the wealth effect and the households’ borrowing capacity as non-
financial assets are used as collateral.
CONCLUSIONS
If we take into account a longer period of time, it appears important
regional differences. In Bulgaria, Poland, Slovenia and Croatia, the investment in
housing and current consumption have not got fully crowded out financial wealth
accumulation. In the rest of the region was recorded a declining trend in net
wealth over GDP in the considered period. In the Czech Republic and Hungary,
this trend is due to a strong preference for real assets. Rapid expansion of
mortgages in Czech Republic was stimulated by a low interest rate environment
and in Hungary by attractive terms of FX loans. In Romania and Slovakia, both
net wealth are registering a declining trend, meaning that individuals are
increasingly wants to improve their living standards, benefiting from good
economic prospects.
The recent fast growth in household credit can still be considered an
equilibrium phenomenon, in which household credit soars rapidly from extremely
low levels as a consequence of increasing financial penetration and economic
convergence towards EU standards. From this perspective, it can be a driver of
long term growth for the economy. However, this does not imply that the process
is free from risks.
Banking institutions are forecasting some decline in the net-wealth-over-
GDP and in the corrected-net-wealth-over-GDP ratios in the 2007 – 2009 period
in Hungary, Romania and Russia. In Hungary, this may be explained largely as an
attempt of individuals to preserve their standards of living in a period of sluggish
economic performance by resorting increasingly to personal credits. In Romania,
consumer confidence regarding future economic stability is driving a high
demand for loans to finance not only house purchases or renovation but also the
acquisition of durable goods in an attempt to improve living conditions. However,
the expected development of households’ incomes suggests an increasing
vulnerability to adverse shocks as highlighted by the strong in- crease in both the
- 259 -
BACK
leverage ratio (i.e. financial liabilities over financial wealth) and in household
debt over GDP, yet without generating systemic problems. A similar pattern is
also expected in the case of Russia, although any conclusion regarding the
average behavior of households should be taken with care given the marked
polarization of incomes.
Appetite for consumer/personal loans will also remain high throughout
the region, given the low level of durables ownership and the desire for a rapid
convergence towards higher living standards among the population. Nevertheless,
a more marked deceleration in the pace of growth of consumer loans may
materialize in some countries in the near future, given the already high level of
cumulated debt, even compared to the more developed west European market-as
clearly shown by a level of penetration of personal loans in terms of GDP that is
already in line with the Euro area.
REFERENCES
New Europe Households’ Wealth and Debt Monitor, May 2007, Published by UniCredit
Group/Bank Austria Creditanstalt Aktiengesellschaft
Banking in CEE and the role of international players, UniCredit New Europe Research Network,
July 2006
- 260 -
BACK
- 261 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
affect negatively the accumulation of net financial wealth. Dynamic growth will
be sustained by the potential of real estate market and the faster increase for
mortgage loans compared to personal loans.
- 262 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
following years. Although the relevance of mutual funds is still rather low in total
households portfolios, we expect they will gain in importance supported by future
developments in the Romanian financial market pointing to an yearly average
growth of 61 % over the next three years.
The most promising segment definitely remains long-term vehicles and in
particular pension funds. As of the beginning of 2008, a fully funded mandatory
pension system started to operate in addition to the recently reformed voluntary
pension scheme. In the interval from August to December, employees aged up to
35 joined one of the private mandatory pension funds. Contributions to the fund
have been fixed at 2 % for the first year, increasing by a yearly 0.5 % to reach 6
% after eight years. Despite the higher contribution rate, voluntary pension funds
will be less representative, given the lower number of contributors relative to the
2nd mandatory pension scheme. Some further delay may occur due to
imperfections in the process of transferring funds from state to private institutions
(as happened in the case of Poland), as recently declared by the National House of
Pensions and Other Social Insurance Rights (CNPAS) authorities. Overall, we
expect assets managed by pension funds (both 2nd and 3rd pillars) to increase by
54 % in 2009 from around EUR 0.3 billions in 2008.
Retail loans experienced impressive growth of 81 % in 2006, expanding
over the last two years by more than three times in absolute terms. Fast expansion
in the stock of debt continues to be stimulated by the ongoing high growth in
private consumption and positive expectations regarding further increase in the
level of permanent income. The attractiveness of loans denominated in foreign
currency remained high throughout 2006, sustained in part by the strong
appreciation of the RON. Increasing risks to financial stability stemming from
potentially negative shocks affecting the household sector (especially in
connection with rising exposure to FX risk) prompted the Central Bank to further
tighten requirements for the reserve ratio on foreign-currency denominated
credits. This measure proved to be quite effective, resulting in a significant
decline in the share of FX denominated loans to below 40 % of total liabilities at
the end of last year. Despite strong lending activity of the non-bank financial
institutions and expanding leasing activity (86 % connected to the car segment),
bank loans still represent 95 % of total household indebtedness. The small share
of non-bank financial liabilities is due to the fact that these institutions started to
focus on the retail market only recently. In the years to come, we do not expect
any significant changes in this respect as the newly introduced NBR regulation
forcing other financial intermediaries (OFIs) to fulfill the same regulatory
requirements as banks may reduce opportunities in this segment of the market.
In the short term, Romanian households are expected to show an ongoing
high propensity to take out consumer loans, considering the low level of durables
ownership. As a result, the growth in consumer lending will again outpace
mortgage growth in 2007. This trend should reverse, however, as of 2009.
Consumer lending is expected to moderate to an average yearly growth of 35 % in
- 263 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The pace of financial wealth accumulation continued to be sustained as a
fact of the favourable macro-conditions generated by a wealth effect because of
very strong stock market performance. On this background, increasing asset
holding by household was accompanied by a faster expansion of the level of the
indebtedness, leading to a reduction of net wealth rate over GDP.
For the next period of time, because of high demand for both consumer
and mortgage loans it is expected to affect negatively the accumulation of net
financial wealth. Dynamic growth will be sustained by the potential of real estate
market and the faster increase for mortgage loans compared to personal loans.
The risks generated by the population are growing and also the incomes,
financial assets becoming more liquid and the credit concentration and the rate of
credit repayment delaying is dimishing. But the population financial risk remains
high, though the value of the real estate assets holdings has raised solely because
of the price but not of the quantity, financial assets being more liquid, and the risk
evolution is mixted, financial liabilities presenting a superior risk profile. The
risks of population indebtness is due to consuming goods loans for longer terms.
Because of these evolutions the value of the assets from loans is depreciating
more faster than loan repyment, negatively affecting the population wealth.
Concerning the population rate of indebtness speaking in terms of dynamic this
has generated two main risks: debt service has raised with a very rapid pace and
the position of net creditor of the population has significantly lowered. The most
promising segment remains long term vehicles and in particular pension funds. It
is expected that assests managed by pension funds to increase in the next years.
Retail loans growth was impressive in 2006 expanding for the last two years by
more than three times in absolute terms.
Retail loans experienced impressive growth of 81 % in 2006, expanding
over the last two years by more than three times in absolute terms. Fast expansion
in the stock of debt continues to be stimulated by the ongoing high growth in
private consumption and positive expectations regarding further increase in the
level of permanent income
REFERENCES
New Europe Households’ Wealth and Debt Monitor, May 2007, Published by UniCredit
Group/Bank Austria Creditanstalt Aktiengesellschaft
Banking in CEE and the role of international players, UniCredit New Europe Research Network,
July 2006
- 264 -
BACK
1
A. Rotaru, A. Prodan: Managementul resurselor umane, Editura Sedcom Libris, Iaşi,
1998, page 195.
2
Gh. Bakacsi, A. Bokor, ş.m.d.: Stratégiai emberi eröforrás me riedzsment, Közgazdasági
es Jagi Könykiadó, Budapest, 1999, pag. 184
- 265 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
3
J.Child: Organization: A Guide to Problems and Practice, Harper and Low, New York,
1984.
- 266 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
In brief, one can argue that it is important for every employee to know
their prospects of promotion, how salaries are distributed, how posts are
organised, considering the limited resources, how human resources are planned
and in particular how the quality of human resource services is evaluated.
To achieve these goals, a series of guidelines have been identified, based
on performance standards, referring to the job requirements, the scope of work
duties, staff behaviour, self-assessment methods, handling complaints, reviewing
techniques. For reasons of objectivity, it is customary to resort to several
evaluators and not just one, in order to remove any internal or external bias.
In establishing the objectives of the appraisal a key role is played by the
analysis of the interests of the parties, i. e. the appraisers and the appraisee; in
general, opinion is influenced by organisational culture and one’s own values and
norms that guide one’s actions.
In view of the above, objectives can be classified in the following
categoires:
• objectives of the appraisee;
• objectives related to human relations and their interdependence;
• objectives strictly referring to the managed unit;
• internal objectives of personnel.
Objectives are usually established by taking into consideration the results
of the previous period; most managers have a tendency to increase the level of
performance, being of the opinion that past results will be anyway exceeded; this
is an anachronistic tendency because it is necessary first to try to maintain the
current levels and then aim for increased performance in agreement with the
unit’s strategy and the team’s level.
Eventually one is left to realise that the appraisal has been conducted in
agreement with the manager’s own opinions about the causes of unsatisfactory
results, while measures are influenced by the proportion of external and internal
influences, in such a case the objectives being focused more on professional
background than on the analysis of the actual skills and attitude of personnel.
The manager is very close to falling in the bias trap when he is overly
concerned with his own image and judges according to his own values. On the
contrary, if a manager has a participatory character or outlook and acts in a fair
manner, valuing the employee’s character and education, then he will definitely
strive to ensure well-organised quality-based feedback.
In such a situation, the appraisees will seek to obtain or provide
information to the manager and express their willingness to participate in
enhancing performance; the appraisees will then wait for the effect of their actions
(feedback) to make out their position, within or outside the manager’s close circle,
to learn the manager’s opinion of them, the potential for promotion, the position
in the entity’s ranking, and the unit’s prospects for development.
In some cases (when weak results are recurrent), the manager tends to
assign the negative results to internal dysfunctions, in a particularly biased
- 267 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
manner, effectively overlooking the role and importance of external factors, due
to the fundamental attribution error4.
4
The fundamental attribution error is the tendency to emphasise the role of temperament
developing situational explanations (G. Johns: Comportament Organizaţional, Editura
Economică, 1998).
- 268 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
In Romania, the real issue is the lack of human resource databases or the
impossibility of correlating data on performance appraisal with data specific to
other relevant areas; this important impediment can be solved with the help of
modelling techniques.
The objective of the functional modelling technique is to fully and
accurately identify the functions of the business that are key to the sustainability
of the organisation or of a part of the organisation, in order to contribute to
meeting its objectives; the fundamental terms used in functional modelling are:
functional breakdown, functional classification, the business function, the basic
business function, the main function, the common function, the event6 .
5
R. Mathis, P. Nica, C.Rusu, coord.: Managementul resurselor umane, Editura
Economică, Bucharest, 1997, page 377.
6
O. Brudaru, C. Iaţco, M.Vieru: elemente de baze de date şi tehnici de analiză, Editura
Performantica, Iaşi, 2007, page 91.
- 269 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. A.Rotaru, A.Prodan: Managementul resurselor umane, Editura Sedcom Libris, Iaşi, 1998, page
195.
2. Gh. Bakacsi, A. Bokor, ş.m.d.: Stratégiai emberi eröforrás me riedzsment, Közgazdasági es
Jagi Könykiadó, Budapest, 1999, page 184
3. J.Child: Organization: A Guide to Problems and Practice, Harper and Low, New York, 1984.
4. Eroarea de atribuire fundamentală este tendinţa de a accentua explicaţiile temperamentale ale
comportamentului în dezvoltarea explicaţiilor situaţionale (G. Johns: Comportament
Organizaţional, Editura Economică, 1998).
5. R. Mathis, P. Nica, C.Rusu, coord.: Managementul resurselor umane, Editura Economică,
Bucureşti, 1997, page377.
6. O. Brudaru, C. Iaţco, M.Vieru: elemente de baze de date şi tehnici de analiză, Editura
Performantica, Iaşi, 2007, page 91.
- 270 -
BACK
1
M. Armstrong, H. Murlis, Reward Management, Kogan Page, London, 1996, pg. 247.
- 271 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
2
F.W.Taylor, Priciples of Scientific Management, Harper, New York, 1911.
3
M. Armstrong, op. cit., pg. 253.
- 272 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
4
F. Trompenaars, CH. Hampden-Turner, Riding the Waves of Culture, Nicholas Brealew
Publishing, London, 2000.
- 273 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
In highly automated enterprises, where the principle of total quality
management is applied, incentives can be particularly efficient for those who
propose solutions for the effective adjustment of machines to context or market
demands, which requires that the proposed system be sufficiently equipped from
the start; in other words, the upgrading expenses must be significantly lower than
the expenditure required to replace old machinery.
On the other hand, individual incentives must not lead employees to
discard team work spirit, which would ultimately cancel competitiveness; the
design of a performance-related system must always take into account the fact
that individual achievements contribute eventually to the increased performance
of the whole team.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. M. Armstrong, H. Murlis, Reward Management, Kogan Page, London, 1996, pg. 247.
2. F. W. Taylor, Priciples of Scientific Management, Harper, New York, 1911.
3. F. Trompenaars, CH. Hampden-Turner, Riding the Waves of Culture, Nicholas Brealew
Publishing, London, 2000.
- 274 -
BACK
- 275 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
PBD 30-35 g, 1,6 g Ca and 1,0 g P. For the young ones there was used rations of
food who assured 170 – 200g S.U, 27-30g PBD, 1,0g Ca, 0,7g P.
RESULTS
The breeding technologies used leaded to a management changes in
animal exploiting, in this way more unconventional nutrients are used on large
scale. Aliments with higher content in carbon hydrates and less balanced in
proteins, vitamins and minerals.
The modification of homeostasis stability leeds to some disturbing, but
not always clinical manifested, witch determines some difficulty in establishing
the diagnostic.
Knowing the energetic needs for the asiguration of vital functions, it is
justified by the asiguration of the energetic metabolic needs of the organism and
also of the limits who can provide the reproduction, breeding and the growth.
- 276 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The glucose it is indispensable for the good process of the cellular activity
(especially in nervous system), involve the utilization of glucids as a economical
form and as a available sources of power.
For of a diagnostication of the optimum level of glycemies, the organism
has a perfect mechanism for cover necessary.
The pathology of the metabolism of glucides is adverted to these disorder
which mechanisms assure the check of the level of the glucose in blood.
The basic components of the cells, proteins, constitute, the elemental
substances for the development of vital phenomenon. Among the features of the
proteins is their variability, due to every species, individual, weaved, cell disposes
of a protean specific structure, severally.
The global deficiency in protein or in qualitative deficiency in amino
acids is can owed of a disturbances of contributions, of absorptions and of
utilization.
The results obtained are part of an research program from which we will
present the partial results of the youth rabbits and gestant females.
Biochemical range
Obtained
Obtained values values at
Parameters UM Range values
at pregnant females youth
rabbits
Glucose mg/dl 75-140 34
mmol/l 4,2-8,9 7,3
Cholesterol mg/dl 10-80 40 16
mmol/l 0,1-2,0
Trigliycerides mg/dl 26-145 289
mmol/l 1,4-1,76 0,75
Urea mg/dl 38 20
mmol/l 9,1-25,5
Creatinine IU/l 140-372 0,7
Total protein g/dl 10-50 8,4 7,6
Amylase u/L 200-500 360 797,5
Alkaline u/L 10-70 34 40
phosphatase
Total Calcium mg/dl 5,5-12,5 10,0 12,0
mmol/l 3,0-5,0
Ionic Calcium mg/dl 1,71 1,2 1,4
mmol/l
Iron mg/dl 33-40 30 34
mmol/l
Magnesium mg/dl 3,3
mmol/l 0,8-1,2 1,01
ALT IU/l 25-65 25,5 54
AST IU/l 10-90 18,5 120
- 277 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Blood value
Obtained
Haematological Obtained values
UM Range values vaues at youth
parameters at pregnant females
rabbits
Erytrocites 106/mm3 3,8-7,9 5,4 4,8
Hb g/dl 9,4-17,4 11,8 11,4
Ht % 36-48 38 36
Leukocytes 103/mm3 6-17 8,2 5,8
3 3
Eosinophils 10 /mm 0-6 0,1 0,2
- 278 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1. The number of leucocytes totals bred commensurable to the age, the gestant
females had leucocytemia raised.
2. Eusinophyls didn’t presented large variations depending on the physiological
state.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Ahamefule F. O. Eduok G.O. – Blood biochemistry and haematology of wener rabbits fed
sundried, ensiled and fermented cassava peel based diets. Pakistan Journal of Nutriţion 5(3):
248 – 252, 2006.
2. Michael l. Jennings - Volume-sensitive k+/cl cotransport in rabbit erytrocites: analysis of the
rate-limiting activation and inactivation events- The Journal of General Psyiology, vol 114,
number 6, december 1, 1999
3. Uko, O.J., A.M. Ataja and H.B. Tanko,– Weight gain, haematologz and blood chemistrz of
rabbits fed cereal offals. Sokoto J. Vet. Sci., 2: 18-26, 2000.
- 279 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 280 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 281 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
14000
12000
12163
10000 before treatment
8000
mg/l
before treatment
6000
after treatment
4000
2000 3380
0
SST *
Fig. 1 Total solid substances before and after the Kopros treatment
12000
10000 10650
8000
beforee
mg/l
6000
treatment
4000 after tratment
2000 2520
0
EST **
Fig. 2 Total essential substances before and after the Kopros treatment
- 282 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
20000
15000 beforee
14359
mg/l treatment
10000
after tratment
5000 6151
0
OBC5***
Fig. 3 The biochemical consumption of oxygen before and after the Kopros treatment
20000
15000 16388 beforee
treatment
mg/l 10000 9158 after tratment
5000
0
OCC****
Fig. 4 The chemical consumption of oxygen before and after the Kopros treatment
1400
1938 1200
2000
1000 1257 beforee
1500 beforee
800 treatment
mg/l
treatment
mg/l 1000 600
after tratment after treatment
500 134,4
400
0 200 61,6
NTK 0
Ammonianitrogen
Fig.5 The level of total nitrogen and ammonia nitrogen before and after Kopros B/P
treatment
- 283 -
BACK
mg P/l
200
150
152,7
100
86,1
50
0
Fosfor
inainte de tratament
dupa tratament
Fig.6 The level of phosphorus before and after Kopros B/P treatment
CONCLUSIONS
- The use of biologically active products in profilactic actions from
zootechnical field presents the great advantage of ensuring a healthy and safe
raising environment for animals, in conditions that do not pollute the
environment, by the reduction of ammonia emissions, by the removal of
organic crust and by the reduction of insects in sheds.
- Kopros B/P product may be applied also in the presence of animals, since it
does not pose any threat to them.
- By applying biologically active products, one gains an important control over
the pathogenic agents responsible for different endemic diseases in
zootechnical field.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
***, 2007 – Presentation materials - BIOMA Co
*** - Law no. 5/29 June 1989 concerning rational management, protection and safeguard of water
quality
*** - Law concerning quality of drinking water 458/ 8 July 2002
*** - Law 311/28 July 2004 concerning changes and additions to Law 458/ 8 July 2002 concerning
quality of drinking water
*** - Emergency decree concerning environment protection 195/22 December 2005.
- 284 -
BACK
The study had as starting point the controversies which appeared during
the centuries regarding the utopic character of Plato’s Republic. The paper
presents the opinions of different authors who deny totally (E. Barker- Plato
wanted his work to influence the historical reality in which he lived by creating a
new public opinion in order to change the declining position of the Athenian
society.) or partially (Flashar) the utopic character of the work; they both consider
that the Republic is not an utopia because of the lack of the unattainable element
There have also been identified the opinions of some researchers (A. M.
Battegazzore, E. Bloch, L. Bertelli) who present the some partially convincing
arguments regarding the Republic’s belonging to the utopic literary trend such as:
the lack of the word utopia in Greek does not exclude the presence of a suitable
concept, there is no gap between the model and practical reality determined by the
utopic construction, it was written in order to draw the attention of the Athenians
on the consequences that could appear if the Spartan ideals presented in the
Republic came true, it is the paradox of the an utopia of the ruling class.
After studying the text carefully, there have been found other arguments
meant to support the idea that Plato’s work is utopic. One example is Plato’s
statement from Chapter IX, 592ab, that “there is no perfect state in any other
place on earth” and another one which refers to the content of the works Timaios
and Critias which give the mythical-historical support of the utopic proposals
elaborated in the Republic: the use of Atlantis’s myth and of the old Athens, the
miraculous elements but which do not render the work totally untrue etc.
- 285 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
So, for example, Barker1, who considers utopia as “a city in the clouds”, a
crepuscular image that “melts into the night”, and which has no connection with
the historical concrete reality, states that the Republic was not a “utopic society”,
like something that could not be accomplished under the historical conditions of
those times. That author considers that Plato wanted his work to influence the
historical reality in which he lived by creating a new public opinion in order to
change the declining position of the Athenian society.
Contrary to Barker’s ideas, another author, Flashar2 considers utopia as a
purely ideal project which, indeed, has roots in the historical reality in which it
appears, but does not want to have a practical materialization, representing a
guide for human actions. He admits the utopic character of the Republic, Plato
makes some suggestions about a perfect state that might not exist in any other
place on earth.
The fact that Flashar admits, unlike Barker, that utopias are generally
determined by concrete historical reality, does not prevent him from assimilating
the ideas of the utopian thought, the unattainable being present, at least from this
point of view, in Barker’s interpretation for whom the “city in the clouds” kind of
utopia must have, to a certain extent an unattainable character. Both these authors
admit that the unattainable is one of the special characters of the utopian thought.
However, starting from almost similar conceptions, they reached totally different
results as regards the utopic character of the Republic, each following a different
research method. In fact, the one used by Barker is an evaluation from a historical
point of view i.e. he tries to establish a connection between the Republic and the
historical reality in which the work appears, while Flashar’s method is an
evaluation from the philological point of view, appearing as a result of a
philological evaluation of the platonian text.
We could think that within the same perspective (historical and
philological) there could be reached results that are at least close, if not univocal.
But it is not like that. Another researcher who mooted the problem of Republic’s
utopian character is Battegazzore3 who consideres as “unique interpretative line
methodologically correct” what takes into account the relation between language
and culture and more exactly “that which makes an accurate examination of the
ways in which the Republic is part of the Platonian thought. He accepts that the
lack of the word utopia in Greek does not exclude the presence of a suitable
concept. Scrupulously analyzing that same fragment from the Republic that was
1
Cfr. E. Barker, Greek Political Theory Platon and his Predecessors, London Routbed
Printing Press, 1952
2
Cfr. H. Flashar, Formen utopischen Denkens bei den Griechen, in „Instrucker Beiträge
yur Kulturwissenschaft“, 1974, nr.3,
3
Cfr. A. M Battegazzore, La dimensione deontologica nella „Republica“ platonica, „Il
Pensiera politico“, Milano, 1975.
- 286 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
cited by Flashar (IX, 592 ab), he reaches the conclusion that we cannot talk about
the total denial of the utopic character of the work.
Of course, if the utopia is tackled only from the perspective of
“imaginary” and “unattainable” we can understand the opinion of another
researcher of antique utopian thought, Bertelli, who states that “ the biggest
mistake that can be done to Plato’s Republic is to consider it an utopia as
imaginary surrogate to reality. The text shows that “ between model and practical
reality there is no gap determined by the utopic construction, although there is a
continuous tension in order to adapt to reality, difficult to reach, but not
impossible. But, what is the most important is the premise that the utopian models
are “totally different” from the practical reality.
These argumentations almost led to the conclusion that the Republic was
written with the purpose of drawing the Athenians’ attention to the consequences
that could result if the Spartan ideals presented in the Republic could have
appeared. In this respect, Plato, rather than being considered the first utopist, was
the first to offer “a vaccine against the utopian tendency”. According to this
interpretation, the Republic would not be the first utopia, but in fact, the first
dystopia in history.
As it can be noticed from these succinct references, the problem of the
utopian character of Plato’s thinking has a long way till a satisfactory solution can
be reached. Even the great thinkers of utopian phenomenon face the same
difficulties. Mannheim in Ideology and utopia does not even mention the
Republic, as he hardly mentions other ancient utopic projects.
Instead, Ernst Bloch4 pays a special attention to it, showing that Plato’s
work is for sure a “utopic impulse”, but which manifests itself in an “overturned
direction”. The Platonian writing is fundamentally revolutionary, as instead of
those vague dreams of a lost Golden age, an “empiric pattern” is presented to the
Athenian society. The Republic is nothing else but the presentation of that
concrete model, the Spartan constitution itself, the very constitution which was of
high interest to the members of the oligarchic party, especially after the
Peloponnesian war. The Republic’s political structure is clearly inspired from the
“Spartan aristocracy”, and the people that are part of it are of a “Doric toughness”.
Bloch recognizes the “paradox of a ruling class utopia”, noticing the parallelism
between the Spartan polis, the “pigs’ state” and the Platonian Politeia. As he
noticed a certain “utopic impulse” in Politeia, he considers that Plato finally
diminishes this impulse till he makes it totally disappear.
In this context there appears the problem of explaining this “paradox of
an utopia of the ruling class”. It must be explained how Plato, as a representative
of the ruling class, whose fundamentally ideological thinking tends to manipulate,
to hide or to mystify reality, can also be the representative of the utopian thinking
4
Cfr Ernest Bloch, The Spirit of Utopia, , Stanford University Press, 2000
- 287 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
which mainly wants to set the society free from those ideological forms which are
used by the ruling class in order to maintain their power. Indeed, it is paradoxical
to think that a ruling class can elaborate a utopic model, a project of a better
happy and just society as long as the accomplishment of this project would mean
the end of any domination, thus implying the end of that very ruling class.
First of all, is it possible that the history of utopic projection might not
take into account the utopic ideas existing in Plato’s Republic? It stands to reason
why without him this history would be mutilated and irremediably
incomprehensible. So, how can we explain the fact that masters of utopia, such as
More, Campanella, Bacon and many others inspired directly or indirectly from the
Platonian thinking? Moreover, if Plato is not among the utopists, which is the
explanation of the fact that almost all researches of the utopian thinking made him
the object of their research? Can it be true that all these were victims of such a
collective error? As we can see, the attempt of expelling Plato from the area of
utopian thinking is rather difficult and hard to explain.
We cannot explain the position of those who admit the utopian dimension
of the Platonian thinking, but restrict it only to Timaios and Critias. Instead, the
Republic, if it were deprived by this characterizing element, the fabulness, it
would not be part of utopia as a literary genre, but it would be totally excluded
from the utopian thinking. In order to consider a work as “utopic genre” the
discrimination element was the presence of fabulness. This can be used only for
classification, but all this operation is arbitrary and in comparison with the old
rhetorical tradition of the literary genres, i.e. the form-content relation. Thus,
discovering an undoubtedly utopic content in the Republic, the reader would be
constrained to deny the utopic content of the work, for the very lack of the
“fabulness”, i.e. the “form”. It must also be noticed that there cannot be a proper
understanding of the first pages of Timaios and Critias without an utopic
evaluation of the Republic.
It is rather convincing and suggestive Bertelli’s appreciation, which
shows that “in comparison to the Republic, Timaios and Critias represent the
dramatization of the theory, while the myth is the “vehicle” through which the
rational presentation is accomplished and put to practice”5. Above all things, Plato
wants to give the mythical-historical support of the utopic proposals elaborated in
his Republic. The use of Atlantis’s myth and of the old Athens has as purpose to
render credible those institutions of the Republic that the common consciousness
places in the impossible and the absurd. In fact, in Timaios Plato states that what
Critias starts to tell is a “happening” (logos). He admits that this happening has its
“miraculous” elements, but this does not mean that it is totally unreal.
With its Politeia, Plato brings a decisive contribution to the search of the
“best constitution”. He wanted to make not a constitution for a new Greek colony
5
L. Bertelli, L’utopia greca, Torino, Ed. Silitti, 1982, p. 15.
- 288 -
BACK
or for a proximate application, but a project that is valid regardless space or time.
The Republic is not a model, but the model of the optimum state; it is not the
paradigm of a determined society, but of any society that wants to be virtuous and
happy.
The fact that Plato tried to put to practice his utopic project in a “peculiar”
fortress such as Syracuse does not diminish its universal purpose and character.
He argues that his attempts to make Dionysus embrace his philosophy would have
been an advantage not only for the citizens of Syracuse, but for other peoples as
well, in that Dionysus had a vast empire. But this attempt proved to be both heroic
and futile. Time and consciousness were still immature for the Platonian
proposals to be put to practice.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Barker, E., Greek Political Theory Platon and his Predecessors, London Editura Routbed,
1952
2. Battegazzore, A. M., La dimensione deontologica nella „Republica“ platonica, „Il
Pensiera politico“, Milano, 1975
3. Bloch, E., The Spirit of Utopia, , Stanford University Press, 2000
4. Bertelli, L., L’utopia greca, Torino, Ed. Silitti, 1982
5. Flashar H., Formen utopischen Denkens bei den Griechen, in „Instrucker Beiträge yur
Kulturwissenschaft“, 1974, nr.3
6. Ciorănescu, Alexandru –Viitorul trecutului, Utopie şi literatură, Cartea Românească,
Bucureşti,1996
7. Mannheim, Karl, Ideology and Utopia. An introduction to the Sociology of Knowledge,
translated by Louis Wirth and Edward Shils, London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979
8. Manuel, Frank E., & Fritzie P. Manuel, Utopian Thought in the Western World,
Cambridge, Massachussets, Harvard University Press, 1979
- 289 -
BACK
- 290 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 291 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
schort life in the EU market economy and expected the traditional family exploitation
to become dominant in the agriculture of the former German Democratic Republic.
Tabel nr.1
% from
Nr. Type of agricultural Nr. % from . Average total
crt. exploitation units total nr. size (ha) agricultural
area
TOTAL agricultural
1. cooperatives (LPGs), from 4530 52,3 1120 82,2
which:
1.1 - plant production 1164 13,4 4284 80,0
1.2 - animal production 2851 32,9 26 1,2
1.3 - vegetables and fruits 199 2,3 75 0,2
1.4 - others 316 3,7 - -
TOTAL owned-by-state
2. 580 6,7 800 7,5
farms (VEGs), from which:
2.1 - plant production 152 1,8 2684 6,6
2.2 -animal production 312 3,6 125 0,6
2.3 - vegetables and fruits 116 1,3 147 0,3
3. Private exploitations* 3558 41,0 94 10,1
4. TOTAL agriculture 8668 100 712 100
Source: (5) Note: * includes individual householdings, the land belonging to the Church and the land
in private use
*
Agrargenossenschaften (agrarian cooperatives) are named in the German speciality literature
the agricultural cooperatives from the former German Democratic Republic that either are the direct
successors of LPGs, or are newly established in direct connection with the LPGs. The name of
Produktivgenossenschaften (productive cooperatives) is seldom used by some researchers and has
a narrow meaning (4).
- 292 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 293 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 294 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 295 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Almost half from these incomes belung to the cooperatives for supply and
delivery and to those for credit and businesses with goods (45%), 25% being
obtained by dairies, 15% by the cooperatives for cattle breeding and meat
production, 5% each obtained the agrarian cooperatives and the cooperatives for
fruits, vegetables and gardening and 2% each obtained the cooperatives for wine
production and other types of cooperatives (fig. 1).
Tab. nr. 3
The dynamic of rural cooperatives in Germany (1990-2005)
Specification 1990 2000 2005
I. Number of cooperative enterprises 5199 4249 3349
1. Primary cooperative 5146 3003 2315
a) for credit and goods businesses 1474 434 222
b) for supply and delivery 645 515 409
c) for milk 846 404 308
d) for fruits, vegetables and gardening 114 130 107
e) for wineyards 310 260 224
f) for cattle breeding and meat production 205 122 101
g) other types of cooperatives 1552 1138 944
2. Central offices 53 35 24
a) German Raiffeisen main cooperatives and 10 9 7
central offices for goods
b) dairy – central offices and Milk Central 11 7 5
Office
c) central offices for cattle breeding and meat 7 4 4
production
d) central offices for wine cellars 7 4 3
e) other central offices 18 11 5
3. Agrarian cooperatives - 1211 1010
II. Members (thousand) 4488 2875 2238
1. Cooperatives for credit and goods 3283 1953 1452
businesses
2. Cooperatives for supply and delivery 177 151 131
3. Cooperatives for milk 297 169 133
4. Cooperatives for vegetables, fruits and 60 47 37
gardening
5. Cooperatives for wineyards 68 62 58
6. Cooperatives for cattle breeding and meat 153 111 103
production
7. Other cooperatives 450 318 278
8. Agrarian cooperatives - 64 46
III. Collaborators (employees) 126399 135800 104700
IV.Turnover in mil. Euro* 76330 39065 37570
1. Primary cooperative 58498 26342 25271
2. Central offices 17832 10529 10444
3. Agrarian cooperatives - 2194 1855
Source: (8) Note: * DM in the year 1990
- 296 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The highest average incomes have been obtained by the cooperatives for
cattle breeding and meat production, dairies and cooperatives for vegetables and
fruits collecting, processing and sale, while the agrarian cooperatives had the most
reduced economic power among the main rural cooperatives in Germany (fig. 2).
56,6
60
Venituri pe cooperativă (mil. €)
50
40
30,2
30 18,7
13,5
20
5,3
3,5 1,7 0,8
10
0
cattle and dairies fruits, suply and credit and wine cellars agrarian others
meat vegetables delivery businesses
and with goods
gardeninig
Fig. nr. 2: Average turnover (mil. Euro) in a German rural cooperative (2005)
Source: (8)
- 297 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
Up to the Second World War, the German agricultural cooperation has
been developed in third stages, being established both polyvalent and specialised
cooperatives covering activities belonging to the down-stream and up-stream of
the agricultural production. After 1945, in the eastern Lands have been imposed,
through forced colectivisation, agricultural cooperatives of kolkhoz type, named
LPGs, characterised by the joint use of the work and production means and the
joint exploitation of the agricultural land. In 1989, the LPGs covered 90% of the
total agricultural area and 52% of the total exploitations in the former German
Democratic Republic, having very large average surfaces, the most being focused
on animal production.
After reunification, the cooperatives from Eastern Germany were not
liquidate, being finacially and administrativelly supported by the German State.
One part of the former LPGs went bankrupt, but the majority of them have been
re-organised upon democratic principles, succeeding in becoming profitable,
adjusted to the market economy. The most of them remained active within the
primary agricultural production. They have been included in 3 unions for the
cooperatives’ verification, appointed to verify them and to guide their economic
activity. Favoured by the lack of competition during the initial phase of
development, in the eastern Lands appeared also the western type of clasic
cooperatives (processing, trading, supply), either newly establised or set up on the
structure of some former LPGs.
After 1990, all types of cooperatives in the Germany’s agriculture registered a
merging process that significantly reduced the number of cooperative members. From
the point of view of the achieved incomes, the most powerful are the cooperatives for
cattle breeding and slaughtering and the dairies, while the cooperatives of production
arosen from the former LPG have the lowest economic power.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
- 298 -
BACK
The paper presents the partial results of a wider study related to the
morphological, structural, physical, chemical and nutritional features of the
somatic muscles issued from chicken broilers. The researches main goal is to
achieve a general view on the quality of the poultry meat produced by the most
specialized hybrids of the moment, reared in Romania. Those results related to
muscles morphology, as reported to whole carcass structure and to their
locomotor role, are presented below.
- 299 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
each chicken, the carcass and main trenched parts have been weighted. It
followed the sampling of five pairs of muscles from each significant anatomic
part: Pectoralis superficialis et profundis (breast), Biceps brachii (wings),
Semimembranosus (thigh) and Gastrocnemius medialis (shank) (Fig. 1).
A necropsy kit and other instruments have been used for sampling
muscles: knives, scalpels, retractors, twisters, cotton wool, gauze pads, distilled
water, Berzelius glasses of various capacities, Petri plates.
Gravimetric assessments have been run using a Shimadzu UX4200H
technical digital scales (0.01 g – 4200 g range) and a Denver Instruments Pinnacle
214 analytical digital scales (0.1 mg – 210 g range). A sliding caliper has been
used for dimensional measurements (muscles length, width and depth).
An 8MP digital camera served for pictures capture. Data achieved during
gravimetric and dimensional analyses have been algebraically and statistically
processed using the MsExcel table calculation application, respectively the
ANOVA single-factor algorithm, included within the previously specified
software.
- 300 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 301 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Muscles weight, as related to carcass and anatomic area weight
Males Females Both genders
Variable
x ± sx V (%) x ± sx V (%) x± sx V (%)
CARCASS weight, at 24 h post-slaughter (g) 1794.62 37.82 5.6 1676.68 33.40 5.3 1735.65 29.24 6.3
BREAST (bones and skin included) (g) 534.59 11.11 5.5 495.01 11.03 5.9 514.80 9.31 6.7
Petoralis superficialis muscles weight (g) 323.47 b 7.27 5.9 299.79 a 6.10 5.4 311.63 5.62 6.7
% of carcass 18.02 0.03 0.4 17.88 0.10 1.4 17.95 0.05 1.1
% of anatomic election area 60.50 0.37 1.6 60.59 0.55 2.4 60.55 0.32 1.8
Petoralis profundis muscles weight (g) 79.18 b 1.84 6.2 72.53 a 2.28 8.3 75.85 1.68 8.3
% of carcass 4.41 0.02 1.2 4.32 0.06 3.8 4.37 0.03 2.9
% of anatomic election area 14.81 0.06 1.0 14.64 0.19 3.4 14.72 0.10 2.5
WINGS weight (g) 164.89 4.60 7.4 147.02 3.53 6.4 155.96 3.73 8.9
Biceps brachialis muscles weight (g) 9.95 0.39 10.2 9.38 0.32 9.1 9.67 0.25 9.9
% of carcass 0.55 0.01 5.2 0.56 0.01 5.7 0.56 0.01 5.3
% of anatomic election area 6.03 a 0.08 3.3 6.37 c 0.07 2.9 6.20 0.07 4.2
THIGHS weight (g) 275.05 8.91 8.6 270.16 7.15 7.0 272.60 5.53 7.6
Semimembranosus muscles weight (g) 20.95 0.74 9.3 19.86 0.60 7.9 20.40 0.48 8.8
% of carcass 1.17 0.02 4.1 1.18 0.01 2.8 1.17 0.01 3.4
% of anatomic election area 7.64 0.24 8.5 7.35 0.04 1.3 7.49 0.13 6.3
CALVES weight (g) 237.17 6.81 7.6 225.95 7.71 9.0 231.56 5.18 8.4
Gastrocnemius medialis muscles weight (g) 18.23 0.36 5.2 17.72 0.69 10.3 17.98 0.38 7.9
% of carcass 0.98 0.03 8.8 1.05 0.02 6.2 1.02 0.02 8.1
% of anatomic election area 7.70 0.08 2.9 7.84 0.09 3.1 7.77 0.06 3.0
ANOVA test – for each variable, compared between genders:
ab
significant differences ( F̂ >F. tab. for 0.05 at 1;12 LD); ac distinguished significant differences ( F̂ >F. tab. for 0.01 at 1;12 LD);
- 302 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
BB SM GCM PP PS
BB SM GCM PP PS
18.02
4.41 18.02
Males 0.98 4.41
Males 0.98
1.17
0.551.17
0.55
17.88
4.32 17.88
Females 1.05 4.32
Females 1.05
1.18
0.561.18
0.56
17.95
17.95
4.37
Both genders 1.02 4.37
Both genders 1.02
1.17
1.17
0.56
0.56
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20
Participation of studie d muscle s in whole carcass (%)
Participation of studie d muscle s in whole carcass (%)
303
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
Muscles shape was found as specific for each studied muscular group,
being straightly correlated to the physiological role during locomotors mechanics.
It was noticed the shape of triangular prism for superficial pectoral muscles, due
to the strength insertion on sternum body as well as on its keel. There are
considered to be reminiscences from the wild Gallus bankiva ancestor, which
frequently were utilizing the flight as locomotion way and from the paternal
Cornish strain (combatant breed at its origin).
CONCLUSIONS
1) Various participation degrees have been reached by the studied
muscles in anatomic areas formation (average values for all flock): 60,55%
- 304 -
BACK
REFERENCES
GHEŢIE, V., CHIŢESCU, ŞT., COŢOFAN, V., HILLEBRAND, A. – 1976 – Atlas de
anatomie a păsărilor domestice, Editura Academiei R.S.R.
NICKEL, R., SCHUMMER, A., SEIFERLE, E. – 1977 – Anatomy of the domestic birds,
Editura Verlag Paul Parey, Berlin, Hamburg.
VACARU-OPRIŞ I. şi col. –2004 - Tratat de Avicultură, vol. III, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti
VACARU-OPRIŞ I., APOSTOL L., APOSTOL T.F., MOVILEANU G., USTUROI
M.G. – 2005 – Sisteme şi tehnologii de creştere a puilor de carne, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti
*** - 2006 – COBB 500 Broiler Management Guide - http://www.cobb-vantress.com
305
BACK
DECISIONAL MANAGEMENT
FROM DECISION TO DELEGATION
C. SĂLCEANU, Carmen Mihaela NECHITA
- 306 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 307 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 308 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Delegation Advantages
There are some visible advantages of the delegation for the three types of actors,
from the perspective of interest reciprocities development:
1. For the upper responsible:
- to diminish the charge of his work and to develop his availability to
his specific job tasks;
- to set, between him and his partners, trustworthy connections;
- to use team resources in a better way and to obtain an increased synergy;
- to associate the persons who received the power to the process of the
results control.
2. For the civil servant who receives the power:
- the delegation offers him the possibility to improve his qualifying and
to form himself from a new personal experience perspective;
- the delegation represents for him an extension and an enrichment of
his own tasks;
- well done, the delegation can be conceived as a personal and
professional promotion;
- by using hid competences in a complete manner, the delegation
ensures a real engagement in action and a personal satisfaction.
3. For the economic unit:
- the tasks assessment depends not only on a jobs list, registered in an
impersonal company’s structure;
- delegation contributes to the adaptability growth and to the structure’s
dynamism of the economic unit;
- individual projects and company’s objectives can be connected in a
more efficient manner.
Individual Decisional Process
The first difficulty in the decisional process arises from the fact that, within this process
we must say not only what we want, but mostly, what we don’t, what we give up.
When we decide, we tend to judge as a rule, by comparison to the past, and not to
the present or to the future.
Confronted with a complex issue, we search, most of the time, for a solution
based on the given data and on our own logic. In such context, we often forget the
two basic elements that should guide our searching:
• the addressee of the original action;
• the determined objectives.
- 309 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Therefore, the tendency is to limit ourselves to the specified issue, which rarely
contains the solution.
Frequently, the issue is inappropriate defined. In this field, it is important for the
issue to be always well processed, asking ourselves, in a positive and negative
manner, the following questions:
- Which is / not the nature of the issue?
- When did it appear and on what circumstances the issue is not of
present interest?
- Where does / not the issue belong?
- Which are the importance and the extent of the issue and which are its
limits?
It is not enough a simple referent in order to find a solution to a problem, it is
necessary, as a rule, to define an upper referent. For example, in order to establish the
actions for the next year in my own department, I have to report on the main
orientation established for the period taken into account by the upper department but,
also, I have to specify my company’s goals to fulfill for the next 3 or 5 years (this
would be my upper referent). Actually, the activities that must be carried on next year
determine obviously what my department will become in the next 3 or 5 years.
The way that so called limited rationality scheme (Herbert Simon) shows that,
when we are confronted with an issue, we tend not to analyze different possible
solutions, but to keep, almost always, the first almost satisfactory solution for the
issue taken into account.
In the professional life, decisions lead to concrete actions, which must be carried
on. When we refer to the action, we also refer to the actors, namely those who
accomplish the actions. Therefore, it is very important in the decisional process not
to limit ourselves to the objective data, but to take into account these actors, with
all they require (interests and behaviors of the people and groups affected by the
decision application and its effects).
Frequently, the people in charge of the decisional process are concerned in finding
the unique, perfect, invincible SOLUTION, as if the professional life would be a
kind of a determined solution quest that we only have to discover. The suitable
solution is the one which helps us to acquire. This evidence means that the people
who work for public services are those who, together, build up the solutions. One
would prefer a ”non – perfect” decision, supported by those who initiated it, rather
than an excellent decision written on the paper, but an uncalled for one.
Required Elements for the Decisional System Improvement within Public
Administration Structures
1. The precise explanation of the responsibilities: there must be precise
definite responsibilities for every expected result.
- 310 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 311 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 312 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- prevent him from your intention and to ask for his permission,
because the delegation will not be imposed;
- establish together the rules of the “delegation agreement”: the
determined objectives, the available means, the area and the limits of
the delegation, methods of control, everybody’s participation.
2. During the delegation application everyone has to practice his own role:
• The partner should:
- act within his delegation;
- promote self – control;
- take part in evaluation in which the data and the means of
achievement have been previously stipulated;
- in cases of unexpected serious situations, start the evaluation / control
procedure and inform his manager.
• The manager should:
- let his partner to act by himself, observing his right to make some
mistakes;
- not interfere further more with the evaluation / control procedures,
previously stipulated;
- within this survey procedure, lighten the activities, by helping his
partner with counseling and support.
- 313 -
BACK
• Have your own criterions: a personal decisional system for the decisional
process (objectives, a strategy and a system of priorities).
• Don’t be a prisoner of the past: decide in accordance with the present and
the future.
• Decide when you need to. Use your available time to analyze the situation
better and then solve the problem, with no excuses for avoiding a
decision.
• Once the decision made, don’t waste your time asking ceaselessly if it is a
good thing what you have done. “The appropriate solution” is not written
before; it is the one that leads to the achievement of the objectives
preliminary established.
- 314 -
BACK
- 315 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 316 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Skeletal muscle contains two kinds of stem cells, that act as myogenic
promoters: 1) “satellite cells” - monopotential stem cells (Mauro, 1961); 2) adult
multipotential “interstitial stem cells”, extralaminar situated, having a
remarkable capacity to differentiate both in muscular fibers or hematopoetic cells
(Asakura, 2002; Seale, 2001).
Complete regeneration of the skeletal muscle is also achieved by the
contribution of other non-muscular stem cells populations: hematopoetic cells, issued
from bone marrow (Ferrari, 1998; Seale, 2000), several mesenkime stem cells; nervous
stem cells (Charge, 2004), vascular progenitors –endothelial cells (Shi, 2006).
- 317 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 318 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
1
T3 stimulates metabolism, mainly the mitochondrial oxidative phosphorilation and
mithocondria multiplication within muscles (Gross, 1971 and Sterling, 1980, quoted by
Cassar-Malek, 1998)
- 319 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The role played by the growth factors within postnatal myogenesis have
been proved by the identification during last years, grace to the molecular biology
advances, of several substances with biologic activity. Skeletal muscle
homeostasis and muscular regeneration phenomena require the presence of certain
growth factors or cytokines, that activate the satellite cells, through their initiation
into the cellular cycle (“competence factors”) and/or through myoblasts
proliferation and differentiation (“progression factors”) (Charge, 2004; Li,
2003). These metabolic signals act as paracrine and/or autocrine regulators of the
skeletal muscle development.
Experiments carried on in vivo and in vitro conditions demonstrated the
stimulation role of certain growth factors on the satellite cells activation and on
myofibers genesis: hepatocyte growth factor (HGF), fibroblast growth factor
(FGF), tumor necrosis - factor – alfa (TNF- α),... Myogenesis is also stimulated
by several cytokines, delivered by macrophage cells, eg. interleukina – 4 (IL – 4),
interleukina – 5 (IL – 5), interleukina – 6 (IL – 6) and so on (Charge, 2004).
Myoblasts activity is also regulated by the TGF – β (transforming growth
factor – β) family, which inhibits skeletal muscle growth, through TGF – β1, β2,
β3. Most recently, the inhibiting effect of myostatin (MSTN) on the satellite cells
proliferation has been proved.
Myostatin (MSTN), formerly known as “Growth and Differentiation
Factor 8” (GDF – 8), has been isolated for the first time in 1997, by McPherron,
which revealed its inhibiting role during myogenesis in mouse. It belongs to the
“Transforming Growth Factor – β (TGF – β)” superfamily, that comprises a lot of
factors involved in cellular growth and differentiation, which play important role
in embryonic development regulation, as well as in the maintenance of tissues
homeostasis at adult animals.
Myostatin has been identified in all vertebrate classes (Yang, 2007),
especially within skeletal muscle (Deveaux, 2002; Ji, 1998), during all
ontogenetic development stages, suggesting a preservation of myostatin functions
across the evolution of species2. It is considered as unique regulator (-) of striated
skeletal muscle growth, inhibiting, by paracrine/autocrine way, embryonic and
postnatal myogenesis (fig. 4)
Myostatin is a strong regulator (-) of the muscular tissue homeostasis, thus
of the muscular mass in adult animals, through the inhibition of cellular cycle
dynamics, associated with the cell apoptosis induction (Joulia, 2003; Yang, 2007).
Although the myostatin physiological effects have been in vitro and in vivo
proved, those molecular mechanisms used to limit the myogenic proliferation and
differentiation are not fully known yet (Thomas, 2000; Yang, 2007).
2
Myostatin is a protein that preserved its structure and biological function, being identical
in mouse, turkey, pig, cow (Rios, 2002).
- 320 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
1. Postnatal myogenesis, maintenance and regeneration of muscular mass in
adult animals are achieved through the involvement of the monopotential
satellite cells, of the interstitial multipotential stem cells and of the non-
muscular stem cells.
2. Development of striated musculature, a result of tissual hyperplasia and
hypertrophy, is regulated by many hormones and growth factors that act
through endocrine and paracrine/autocrine ways.
- 321 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
REFERENCES
Asakura, A., Komaki, M., Rudnicki, M.A. (2001) “Muscle satellite cells are multipotential stem
cells that exhibit myogenic, osteogenic and adipogenic differentiation”, Differentiation, 68, 245-253.
Asakura, A., Seale, P., Girgis-Gabardo, Rudnicki, M. A. (2002) “Myogenic specification of side
population cells in skeletal muscle”, Journal of Cell Biology, v. 159, nr. 1, 123-134.
Bellinge, R.H., Liberles, D.A., Iaschi, S.P., O’brien, P.A., Tay, G.K. (2005) “Myostatin and its
implications in animal breeding: a review”, Animal Genetics, 36 (1):1-6.
Bockhold, K.J., Rosenblatt, J.D., Partridge, T.A. (1998) “Aging normal and dystrophic mouse
muscle: analysis of myogenicity in cultures of living single fibers”, Muscle & Nerve, 21 (2):173-183
Brown, I.G., Bates, M.A., Millward, D.J. (1981) “Tyroid hormones and muscle protein turnover”,
Biochem J. 194, 771-782.
Cassar-Malek, I., Listrat, A., Picard, B. (1998) “Contrôle hormonal des caractéristiques des fibres
musculaires après la naissance”, Production Animales INRA 11, 365-377.
Charge, S.B.P., Rudnicki, M.A. (2004) “Cellular and Molecular Regulation of Muscle
Regeneration”, Physiological Reviews, 84:209-238.
Deveaux, V. (2002) “Influence du facteur de croissance myostatine sur la prolifération et la
différenciation des cellules musculaires bovines”. Thèse de l”Ecole Doctorale des Sciences de la Vie et
de la Santé, Université Blaise Pascal, Clermont-Ferrand.
Ferrare, G. Paoluci, E. (1998) “Muscle Regeneration by Bone Marrow-Derived Myogenic
Progenitors”, Science v. 279, nr. 5356, pp. 1528-1530.
Florini, J.R., Ewton, D.Z., Coolican, S.A. (1996) “Growth hormone and the insulin-like growth
factor system in myogenesis”, Endocrine Review, 17, 481-517.
Grobet, L., Martin, L.J., Poucelet, D., Pirottin, D., Bronwers, B., Riquet, J. (1997) “A deletion in
bovine myostatin gene causes the double-muscled phenotype in cattle”, Nat. Genet. 17 (1):71-74.
Hawke, T.J., Garry, D.J. (2001) “Myogenic satellite cells: physiology to molecular biology”,
Journal of Applied Physiology, 91:534-551.
Jarrige, R., Beranger, C. (eds.) (1992) “Beef Cattle Production”, World Animal Science C5,
Elsevier, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.
Ji, S., Losinski, R.L., Cornelius, S.G., Frank, G.R., Spurlock, M.E. (1998) “Myostatin expression
in porcine tissue; tissue antogeny and developmental and postnatal regulation”, American Journal of
Physiology, 275:R1265-1273.
Joulia, D., Bernardi H., Garandel, V., Rabenoelina F., Vernus B., Cabello G. (2003) “Mechanism
involved in the inhibition of myoblast proliferation and differentiation by myostatin”, Experimental
Cell Research, 10, 286 (2):263-275.
Kambadur, R., Sharma, M., Smith, T.P.L., Bass, I.I. (1997) “Mutations in myostatin (GDF-8) in
Double-Muscled Belgian Blue and Piedmontese Cattle”, Genome Research, vol. 7, nr. 9, pp. 910-915.
Katz, B. (1961) “The terminations of afferent nerve fibre in the muscle spindle of the frog”. Philos
Trans R. Soc. Lond. [Biol] 243:221-240.
Keele, J.W., Fahrenkrug, S.C. (2001) “Optimum mating system for the myostatin locus in cattle”,
Journal of Animal Science, 79 (8):2016-2022.
- 322 -
BACK
Le Grand, F., Rudnicki M.A. (2007) “Satellite and stem cells in muscle growth and repair”,
Development, 134:3953-3957
Lee, S.J., Mc Pherron, A.C. (2001) “Regulation of myostatin activity and muscle growth”,
Proceedings of the National Academy Sciences of USA (PNAS), vol. 98 (16):9306-9311.
Li, Y.-P. (2003) “TNF-alfa is a mitogen in skeletal muscle”, American Journal of Physiology –
Cell Physiology, 285 (2):C370-C376.
Marchal, S., Cassar-Malek, I., Rodier, A., Wrutniak, C., Cabello, G. (1996) “Mécanismes
moléculaires impliqués dans l’activité myogénique de la triiodothyronine”, Médecine/Sciences, 125,
1065-1076.
Mauro, A. (1961) “Sattelite cell of skeletal muscle fiber”, Journal of Biophysical and Biochemical
Cytology 9, 493-495.
Mayer, M., Rosen, F. (1977) “Interactions of glucocorticoids and androgens with skeletal muscle”,
Metabolism, 26, 937-962.
Meyer, H.H., Rapp, P. (1985) “Estrogen receptor in bovine skeletal muscle”, J. Anim. Sci., 60,
294-300.
Mc Pherron, A.C., Lawler, A.M., Lee, S.J. (1997) “Regulation of skeletal muscle mass in mice by
a new TGF-β superfamily member”, Nature, 387:83-90.
Mc Pherron, A.C., Lee, S.J. (1997) “Double muscling in cattle due to mutations in the myostatin
gene”, Proceedings of the National Academy of USA (PNAS), 94 (23):12457-12461.
Oddy, V.H., Owens P.C. (1996) “Insulin-like growth factor I inhibits degradation and improves
retention of protein in hindlimb muscle of lambs”, American Journal of Physiology, 34, E973-E982.
Pell, J.M., Bates, P.C. (1990) “The nutritional regulation of growth hormone action”, Nutr. Res.,
Review, 3, 163-192.
Picard, B., Lefaucheur, L., Berri, C., Duclos, M.J. (2002) “Muscle fibre ontogenesis in farm animal
species”, Reprod., Nutr., Dev., 42 (5):415-431.
Reecy, J.M., Miller S.A., Webster, M. (2003) “Recent advances That Impact Skeletal Muscle
Growth and Development Research”, Journal of Animal Science, 81:E1-E8.
Rios, R., Carneiro, I., Arce, V.M., Devesov, I. (2002) “Myostatin is an inhibitor of myogenic
differentiation”, American Journal of Physiology – Cell Physiology, vol. 282, nr. 5, C993-C999.
Scow, R.O. (1951) “Effect of growth hormone on muscle and skin collagen in neonatal
thyroidectomized rats”, Endocrinology, 49, 641-646.
Seale, P., Rudnicki, M.A. (2000) “A new look at the origin, function and “stem-cell” status of
muscle satellite cells”, Development Biology, 218 (2):115-124.
Seale, P., Asakura, A., Rudnicki, M.A. (2001) “The potential of muscle stem cells”, Development
Cell, 1 (3):333-342.
Shi, X. Garry, D.J. (2006) “Muscle stem cells in development, regeneration and disease”, Genes &
Development, 20:1692-1708.
Thomas, M., Langley, B., Berry, C., Sharma, M., Kisk, S., Bass, J., Kambadur, R. (2000)
“Myostatin, a negative regulator of muscle growth, functions by inhibiting myoblast proliferation”,
Journal of Biological Chemistry 22, 275 (51):40235-40243.
Wobus A.M., Boheler, K.R. (2005) “Embryonic Stem Cells: Prospects for Developmental Biology
and Cell Therapy”, Physiological Reviews, 85:635-678.
Yang, W., Zhang, Y., Li, Y, Wu, Z., Zhu, D. (2007) “Myostatin Induces Cyclin D1 Degradation to
Cause Cell Cycle Arrest through a Phosphatidilinositol 3-kinase/AKT/GSK-3β Pathway and Is
Antagonized by Insulin – like Growth Factor 1”, Journal of Biological Chemistry, v. 282, nr. 6, 3799-
3808.
Zammit, P.S., Partridge, T.A., Reuveniz, Y. (2006) “The Skeletal Muscle Sattelite Cell: The Stem
Cell That Came in From the Cold”, Journal of Histochemistry & Cytochemistry, v. 54 (11):1177-1191.
- 323 -
BACK
- 324 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
adults and body weight regulation is especially related to the adipose tissue mass
(Jéquier, 1999).
- 325 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 326 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The plasmatic level of leptin (leptinemy) reveals the adiposity degree and
the animals’ energetic balance level. Thus, prolonged feeding restriction leads to
decreases of circulating leptin levels, followed by the occurrence of feed seeking
behavior and of a decrease in energy expenses, while resume of feeding induces
leptinemy increasing and, consequently, the expression of its physiological effects
(Stanley, 2005). Recent studies revealed the relation existing between adipose tissue
mass and leptin secretion regulation. Leptin is considered to be an “adipostatic
signal”, which decrease during malnutrition-inanition periods and increases during
feeding and feed excess periods. For these reasons, it could be stated that leptinemy
reflects the level of energetic supplies within the adipose tissue (fig. 3).
- 327 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
1
Full gastrectomy reduces ghrelinemy with approximately 60%
- 328 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
prior to feeding and minimal ones during night time, while in nocturnal animals,
grelinemy have inversed variations, eg. in mouse). Ghrelin also participates in the
long-term regulation of energetic reserves, as an effect of feed intake increase.
A high complexity action mechanism of ghreline towards the stomach has
been noticed (fig. 4).
- 329 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 330 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
1. Extrahepatic peripheral tissues (white adipose tissue, pancreas, gastro-
intestinal tract) play and essential physiological role in adiposity regulation and in
balancing the energetic balance in animals, through the secretion of some
biological active molecules which exert endocrine and paracrine/autocrine action.
- 331 -
BACK
2. The leptin, secreted by the white adipose tissue and ghrelin, produced
by the stomach, through the complementary physiologic effects they possess, are
the most important tissual hormones that induce metabolic adaptation required by
long term maintenance of energetic homeostasis and of animal body composition
or weight, as well.
3. In-depth knowledge of energetic homeostasis regulation in animals has
special meanings, both theoretically and practically, related to the meat
production management and quality improvement.
REFERENCES
Ahima R.S., Flier J.S., 2000 “Leptin”. Annual Reviews Physiology 62:413-437
Baile C.A., Della-Fera M.-A., 1981 “Nature of Hunger and Satiety Control System in
Ruminants”, Journal of Dairy Science, 64, nr. 6, pp. 1140-1152
Baura G.D., Foster D.M., Porte D. Jr., Kahn S.E., Bergman R.N., Cobelli C., Schwartz M.W.,
1993 ,,Saturable transport of insulin from plasma into the central nervous system of dogs in vivo. A
mechanism for regulated insulin delivers to the brain”. Journal of Clinical Investigation, 92(4):1824-30
Chilliard Y., Bocquier F., Delavaud C., Faulconnier Y., Bonnet M., Guere-Milo M., Martin
P., Farlay A., 1999 ,,La leptine chez le ruminant. Facteurs de variation physiologiques et
nutritionnels.” Productions animales, INRA, 12, 225 – 235
Gentry P.C., Willey J.P., Collier R.J., 2003 ,,Ghrelin, a growth hormone secretagogue, is
expressed by bovine rumen”. Journal of Animal Science, 81(Suppl.1):123(Abstr.)
Horvath T.L., Diano S., Sotonyi P., Heiman M., Tschőp M., 2001 ,,Minireview: Ghrelin and
the Regulation of Energy Balance – A Hypothalamic Perspective”. Endocrinology v. 142, nr.
10:4163-4169
Houseknecht K. L., Spurlock M. E., 2003 ,,Leptin regulation of lipid homeostasis: dietary and
metabolic implications”. Nutrition Research Reviews 16(1): 83-96
Jéquier E., Tappy L., 1999 ,,Regulation of Body Weight in Humans”. Physiological Reviews,
79:451-480
Kojima M., Hosoda H., Date Y., Nakazato M., Matsuo H., Kangawa K., 1999 ,, Ghrelin is a
growth-hormone-releasing acylated peptide from stomach”. Nature 402:656-660
Kojima M., Kangawa K., 2004 ,,Ghrelin: Structure and Function”. Physiological Reviews,
85:495-522
Marks J.L., Porte D. Jr., Stahl W.L., Baskin D.G., 1990 ,,Localization of insulin receptor
mRNA in rat brain by in situ hybridization”. Endocrinology 127:3234-3236
Murphy K.G., Dhillo W.S., Bloom S.R., 2006 ,,Gut Peptides in the Regulation of Food Intake
and Energy Homeostasis”. Endocrine Reviews, 27(7): 719-727
Peeters T.L., 2005 ,,Ghrelin: a new player in the control of gastrointestinal functions”. Gut,
54:1638-1649
Stanley S., Wynne K., McGowan B., Bloom S., 2005 ,,Hormonal Regulation of Food Intake”.
Physiological Reviews 85 (4): 1131-1158
Van der Lely A.J., Tschőp M., Heiman M.L., Ghigo E., 2004 ,,Biological, physiological,
pathophysiological and pharmacological aspects of ghrelin”. Endocrine Reviews, 25:426-457
Vernon R.G., Barber M.C., Travers M.T., 1999 ,,Développements récents dans les étude de la
lipogenèse chez l′Homme et chez les animaux”. Production animales, INRA, 12(4), 319-327
Wertz-Lutz A.E., Knight T.J., Pritchard R.H., Daniel J.A., Clapper J.A., Smart A.J., Trenkle
A., Beitz D.C., 2006 ,,Circulating ghrelin concentrations fluctuate relative to nutritional status and
influence feeding behavior in cattle”. Journal of Animal Science, 84(12), 3285-3300
Woods S.C., Decke E., Vasselli J.R., 1974 ,,Metabolic hormones and regulation of body
weight”. Psychological Review, 81(1):26-43
Woods S.C., Seeley R.J., Porte D.J., Schwartz M.W., 1998 ,,Signals That Regulate Food
Intake and Energy Homeostasis”. Science v. 280, nr. 5368, 1378-1383.
- 332 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The Maramures brown breed is one of Romanian cattle breeds exploited
for mixed production, dairy and beef. The beef production potential of this breed
in Romanian rearing conditions must be tested. According to previous studies
performed in Romanian Spotted Cattle populations from Transylvanian areas, the
leptine gene represents a candidate for beef production control (Vlaic, A. et al.,
2001, 2003; Carsai et al., 2007). The gene of obesity and its product, leptine was
discovered in 1994. It is a proteic hormone synthesized in adipose tissues,
secreted in blood, and involved in regulation of body weight, fertility, and
immune function of the organism. In livestock, the control of body weight is of
great importance, because the excessive development of the adipose tissues has
negative influence on meat quality (Margetic, S. et al., 2002).
The body measurement of Maramures brown breed and testing two
protocols for emphasizing the leptine gene in order to perform associations with
some beef production traits within further studies were the aims of our research.
- 333 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Traits n X mediu ± SX s V%
Body weight, kg 17 338,82 ± 24,90 102,65 30,29
Withers height, m 17 1,20 ± 0,02 0,09 7,26
Croup height, m 17 1,29 ± 0,02 0,08 5,95
Oblique length of ±
17 1,37 0,04 0,16
the trunk, m 11,85
Thorax depth, m 17 0,60 ± 0,02 0,06 10,47
Croup width, m 17 0,42 ± 0,01 0,05 10,98
Chest width, m 17 0,60 ± 0,01 0,13 11,18
Thorax perimeter, m 17 1,67 ± 0,05 0,19 11,31
Leg perimeter, m 17 0,19 ± 0,01 0,02 11,82
- 334 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table. 2
Body measurements traits recorded in young Maramures brown breed individuals
from S.C Livada Satu Mare
Traits n X mediu ± SX s V%
Body weight, kg 34 253,61 ± 13,18 55,94 22,06
Withers height, m 34 1,13 ± 0,02 0,10 8,70
Croup height, m 34 1,21 ± 0,02 0,09 7,48
Oblique length of the ±
34 1,25 0,02 0,10
trunk, m 8,02
Thorax depth, m 34 0,57 ± 0,01 0,04 7,91
Croup width, m 34 0,36 ± 0,02 0,08 20,68
Chest width, m 34 0,59 ± 0,02 0,14 9,27
Thorax perimeter, m 34 1,50 ± 0,03 0,14 9,07
Leg perimeter, m 34 0,16 ± 0,00 0,02 12,05
Table.3
Body measurements traits recorded in young Maramures brown breed individuals
from S.A Petreşti, Satu Mare
Traits n X mediu ± SX s V%
Body weight, kg 13 276,18 ± 14,13 82,38 29,83
Withers height, m 13 1,13 ± 0,02 0,10 8,47
Croup height, m 13 1,18 ± 0,03 0,20 17,31
Oblique length of the ±
13 1,24 0,05 0,29
trunk, m 23,11
Thorax depth, m 13 0,59 ± 0,01 0,06 10,45
Croup width, m 13 0,36 ± 0,01 0,07 18,47
Chest width, m 13 0,56 ± 0,01 0,11 13,37
Thorax perimeter, m 13 1,53 ± 0,03 0,18 11,79
Leg perimeter, m 13 0,17 ± 0,00 0,02 10,87
- 335 -
BACK
Fig.1 a and b. The tested DNA analyzes protocols proposed by Pomp (a) and Leifers(b),
respectively, led to satisfactory results in emphasizing the leptine gene (fig. 1 and 2).
CONCLUSIONS
The average body weight recorded in analyzed young Maramures brown
individuals 253,61 kg, 276,18 kg and 338,22 kg is within standards stipulated by
international normative, 250 – 360 kg.The other analyzed body measurement
parameters recorded in young individuals are within standards (e.g. withers height
1.10 – 1.30 m, croup height 1.15 – 1.30 m, croup width 0.30 – 0.55 m, whistle
perimeter 0.15 / 0.21 m, chest girth 1.50 – 1.72 m, chest width 0.50 – 0.73 m,
oblique length 1.20 – 1.40 m). Further research is needed in order to elaborate a
real biometric picture of the present Maramures brown Transylvanian area. The
analyzed protocols used for leptine gene emphasizing, led to satisfactory results,
which will enable us to perform further research in order to make associations
between this gene and body traits.
REFERENCES
Carşai Crina, Vlaic A., Odagiu Antonia (2007). Biometric approach to Romanian beef cattleand
optimization of the protocol of emphasiuying the leptine gene. Proceedings of the 42nd
Croatian 2nd International Symposium on Agriculture, 534 - 537
Margetic, S., Gazzola, G.G. Pegg ; R.A. Hill (2002). Leptin: a review of its periperpheral actions
and interactions. Inter. J OBES, 1407 – 1433;
Pomp et al. (1997). Emphasizing the leptine gene with specific primer sequences. Inter. J OBES:
807– 809
Vlaic, A., Ciobanu, D.C., Antonia Odagiu (2001). Use of molecular genetic markers in the cattle
selection, 37th Croatian Symposium on Agriculture with International Participation,
Collection of Summaries, 322;
Vlaic, A., Ciobanu, D.C., Oroian, T. (2001). Preliminary Research Concerning the Association
Between the Genotypes at the Kappa – Caseine Locus and Milk Production Traits in Cattle, J.
Agric. Sci., Debrecen, Hungary, 1, 45-48;
Vlaic, A., D.C. Pamfil, Ioana Gaboreanu, B. Vlaic, R. Renaville (2003). Increasing milk production
in cattle using DNA marker assisted selection (Pit-1), Buletin USAMV Cluj-Napoca, Seria
ZB, Vol. 59, 188-191, ISSN 1454-2382.
- 336 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The researches were made in the Karakul ewes both in the natural
reproduction season and in extra season. More hormonic treatment variants were
tested to induce and synchronize the oestrus. The females were in different
physiological statuses.
The Ist variant – consists in the oestrus synchronization in natural
reproduction season (in the lapse of time September-October) by means of
specific hormonic substances to find a merging method of mating period in the
view of staggered assurance of sheep samples in oestrus and of lambing grouping.
- the lot 1; the produce Floavoliz (gonadoreline) was gave in 112 ewes;
the doze of 125 µg/female was gave in two times, the lapse of time being 9 days.
- 337 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
In the day before the second Flavoliz giving the ewes were treated with 800 IU
serumal gonadotropin.
- the lot 2; the produce Floavoliz (gonadoreline) was gave in 156 ewes;
the doze of 125 µg/female was gave in two times, the lapse of time being 9 days.
In the day before the second Flavoliz giving the ewes were treated with 1000 IU
serumal gonadotropin (Serogonadin product).
Finding out the females in oestrus was made four consecutive days and
then all ewes were naturally mated with rams from the mating list. The oestrus
apparition in the next cycles, the daily grouping of females in oestrus and the
lambing grouping in spring were followed.
The IInd variant – consists in induction and synchronization of the
female oestrus which were in anoestrus. The experimental works were made in
the lapse of time March-April. The animals were of the same age and benefited of
the same maintenance conditions; they resulted from the ewes which aborted or
from those whose lambs were slaughtered. Before to begin the experience the
ewes were 20 days stimulatively foddered with 2.0 NU and 180 g DP for each
animal. At the end of preparatory stage the animals were divided in three lots:
- the lot 1 was constituted of 60 ewes which were injected with 100 mg
progesterone in four times, the lapse of time being tree days: 20 mg, 30 mg, 20
mg and 30 mg. The serumal gonadotropin (Folligon product) (600 IU for each
animal) was gave at two days lapse of time to stimulate the ovulation. After 48
hours from the Folligon injection the females in heat were registered. Indifferently
if the ewes were or not were in heat, all of them were naturally mated with rams
consecutively five days.
- the lot 2 was constituted of 30 females. The oestrus synchronization was
achieved by means of the Oestrophan given in two times, the lapse of time being
11 days. Each doze contains 1 ml (0.5 mg PgF2α) Oestrophan. After 72 hours
from the last Oestrophan giving, 4 ml Folligon (800 IU serumal gonadotropin)
were inoculated to each ewe. The females in heat were found out and were
naturally mated with rams consecutively five days.
- the lot 3 was constituted of 30 females. The oestrus synchronization was
achieved by means of the Chrono-Gest vagina pesaries (30 mg FGA) which were
kept 14 days in vaginal tractus. When the vagina pesaries were extracted, a doze
of 800 IU serumal gonadotropin (Folligon type) was inoculated to stimulate the
ovulation. After 48 hours from the Folligon injection, the females in oestrus were
registered. All ewes were naturally mated with rams consecutively five days.
- 338 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Reproduction indicators in the Karakul ewes which were synchronized in the mating
season
Females Mated Lambed Fecun- Lambs Prolifi
Lot / Treatment in lot females females dity (n) cacy
scheme (n) (n) (n.) (%) (%)
Lot 1 / Flavoliz 125µg
Serumal 112 112 92 82,1 110 119,5
gonadotropin 800 IU
Lot 2 / Flavoliz 125µg
Serumal gonadotropin 156 156 130 83,3 160 123,0
1000 IU
- 339 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
So that, in this lot 83.3% ewes lambed and 16.7% ewes remained sterile.
The prolificacy was 123.0% being higher than the one of ewes of the lot 1
(119.5%) owing to higher doze of the serumal gonadotropin which was inoculated
them.
The results of the IInd variant:
- in the lot 1, from those 60 ewes, hormonical treated, 81.6% females
manifested oestrus and 60.0% from them remained pregnant;
- in the lot 2, from those 30 ewes, hormonical treated, 36.6% females
manifested oestrus and 36.6% from them remained pregnant;
- in the lot 3, from those 30 ewes, hormonical treated, 70.0% females
manifested oestrus and 60.0% from them remained pregnant; (table 3).
Table 3
Frequency of oestrus apparition in the Karakul ewes which were synchronized in
extra season
The prolificacy was 155.5% in the lot 1 (22 simple lambings, 10 twin
lambings, 3 triple lambings and 1 quintuple lambing), 145.0% in the lot 2 (only
with 5 quintuple lambings) and 144.4% in the lot 3 (1 triple lambings and the rest
being twin lambings) (table 4).
- 340 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 4
Reproduction indicators in the Karakul ewes which were synchronized in
extra season
The unipar lambings are more frequent than the pluripar ones in all three
lots, but the pluripar lambings are more in the lot 1 than in the lots 2 and 3.
The average weight of lamb at birth is influenced by the lambing type
(simple or multiple) being reverse proportional with the number of born lambs.
Thus, the smallest weight at birth is met in quintuple lambs and the biggest one is
met in lams resulted from simple lambings. Indifferently of lambing type, the
male lambs have a bigger weight at birth than the female lambs (table 5). Also,
having in view that the surface of lamb pelts is directly proportional with the body
weigh at birth, it comes out that the surface of lambs is smaller in the twin
lambings and biggest in the simple lambings.
Table 5
Sex ratio and body weight at birth of lambs obtained from the ewes which were
synchronized in extra season
- 341 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1. The mating period in the Karakul sheep can be emerged in the view of
staggered assurance of ewe samples in oestrus and of lambing grouping by
application of hormonic treatments for oestrus synchronization in the natural
reproduction season.
2. In the Ist experimental variant, in both lots, the fecundity and
prolificacy of the ewes which were hormonic treated (Flavoliz and serumal
gonadotropin) were higher of those of the control sample owing to the
polyovulation effect of serumal gonadotropin.
3. The fecundity and prolificacy were higher in the lot 2 of the Ist
experimental variant because these ewes were treated with bigger dozes of
gonadotrop hormone than the ewes of the lot 1.
3. In the IInd variant, the ewes of the lot 1 (treated with progesterone and
Folligon) and of the lot 3 (treated with Chrono-Gest vagina pesaries and Folligon)
had the same fecundity, but higher than in the ewes of the lot 2 (treated with
Oestrophan and Folligon). The prolificacy had the highest level in the ewes of lot
1 being followed by those of the lot 2 and lot 3.
4. The body weight at birth of lambs and the surface of lamb pelt are
influenced by the lambing type (simple or multiple) being reverse proportional
with the number of born lambs.
REFERENCES
1. Bogdan A., M. Bistriceanu, C. Măjină, 1981 – Reproducţia animalelor de fermă. Editura Scrisul
Românesc, Craiova.
2. Boitor I., 1979 – Endocrinologia reproducţiei la animalele de fermă. Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
3. Dumitrescu I., Bogdan A., Năforniţă M., Turliuc O., 1982 - Reproducţia animală. Ed. didactică şi
pedagogică, Bucureşti.
4. Gluhovschi N., Seiciu Fl., Drugociu Gh., Dumitrescu I., 1972 - Biologia şi patologia
reproducţiei, vol. 1, Ed. didactică şi pedagogică, Bucureşti.
5. Paraschivescu M., 1969 - Reproducţia la ovine, Ed. Agrosilvică, Bucureşti.
6. Paraipan V., 1982 – Hormonoterapia în reproducţia animalelor. Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
- 342 -
BACK
Gh. HRINCA
INTRODUCTION
The isoenzymes represent multiple molecular forms of a certain enzyme
which catalyses the same biochemical reaction. The polymorph character of
isoenzymes is owing to some primary structure peculiarities within the protein
sequence, as well as to the arrangement modality of different aminoacid residues
and to their stereo chemical configuration within the enzymatic molecule.
The signification of isoenzymes is remarkable for the molecular base
investigation of morphogenesis, cellular differentiation, ontogenetic evolution,
diagnosis of pathologic entities and their treatment, increase and diversification of
food sources etc. An extremely interesting application of isoenezymes is the
clearing up the phylogenetic relations among different breed or species of animals.
This paper describes the relations among the sheep breeds (wild,
primitive, native and domestic sheep) and between sheep and goat species using
the isoenzymatic polymorphism
- 343 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 344 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 345 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The differences among species appear at the level at which the two
diaphorase systems are manifested. In the Dia2 system the “slow” bands are in
cathodal position in sheep and mouflon, and in goat and aoudad these bands are a
little advanced. In argali and arkali the Dia2 bands are found between the two
anterior groups but much nearer to the spots of aoudad and goat. In the Dia1
system, the electrophoretic mobility of mouflon is similar to the “fast” fraction of
domestic sheep, while in goat and aoudad the anodal band corresponds with the
anodal band of domestic sheep and mouflon, but the cathodal band is placed a
little at the back of the cathodal band of the domestic sheep and aoudad. The
argali and arkali do not present polymorphism at this locus and the electophoretic
band is situated between the slow bands of sheep and aoudad or goat (fig. 2). The
configuration of the diaphorase panel shows the genetic differentiations between
domestic sheep and mouflon, on the one hand, and argali, arkari, goat and aoudad,
on the other hand.
The diaphorase polymorphism seems to be more accentuated in some
native breeds. Thus, in the Kotlen local type sheep Makaveev and Aleksandrov
(1987) describes two types of this isoenzyme, Dia1 and Dia2. In this case, both
zones present enzymatic polymorphism each zone being determined by two
genes, DiaA and DiaB.
Analysis of the Superoxide dismutase phenotypes
The superoxide dismutase (SOD) is a very important enzyme that
functions as a cellular anti-oxidant. It is present in cell cytoplasm (copper-zinc
enzyme) and in mitochondria (manganese enzyme) in order to maintain a low
concentration of superoxide anion (O2–). It catalyzes the dismutation of
+
superoxide anion by acceptance of protons (H ) and then rapidly converting it in
hydrogen peroxide (H2O2), simultaneously with formation of molecular
oxygen (O2), in the following manner:
2 O2– + 2 H+ → O2 + H2O2
The absence of this enzyme is lethal. It is implied in lowering or
annihilation of the oxidative stress. The oxidative stress is manifested by
metabolic unsettles caused of excessive production of anionic superoxide, leading
to the death of the cell. The amount of superoxide dismutase is controlled by
specific redox-sensitive genes in cells.
Shalimov and Rish (1978) found in sheep three distinct discontinuous
levels of superoxide dismutase: high, middle and low, representing the phenotypic
expressions of this enzyme: SOD-H, SOD-M and SOD-L. These phenotypic
variants are determined by two alleles (SODH and SODL) situated on an
autosomal chromosome which control three superoxide dismutase genotypes:
SODHSODH (homozygous for SODH allele), SODHSODL (heterozygous) and
SODLSODL (homozygous for SODL allele).
- 346 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Tucker and Clarke (1980) described the same isoenzymatic pattern of the
superoxide dismutase, but by electrophoresis. Three electrophoretic mobility
zones of superoxide dismutase were found in sheep and mouflon. Also, three
migration fields were observed in goats and aoudad, but they are distinct of the
bands of sheep and mouflon: the fast bands of goat and aoudad are more advanced
against the fast bands of sheep and mouflon and the slow bands of aoudad and
goat are between the fast and slow bands of sheep and mouflon. The superoxide
dismutase polymorphism in argali and arkari is absent. The single electrophoretic
band is placed between the two bands of the sheep and mouflon (fig. 3).
Fig. 3 - Superoxide dismutase phenotypes in sheep, mouflon, argali, arkari, aoudad and
goat
- 347 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Fig. 4 - Malic enzyme phenotypes in sheep, mouflon, argali, arkari, aoudad and goat
Analysis of the Nucleoside phosphorilase phenotypes
The nucleoside phosphorilase (NP) is a phosphotransferase and intervenes
in the catabolism of nucleic acids at the nucleoside level by phosphorolysis
cleavage, the product reactions going in the pentosophosphat shunt.
The nucleoside phosphorilase polymorphism in sheep and goats was
pointed out both by electrophoresis (Tucker and Young, 1976) and by
spectrophotometry (Makaveev, 1986) methods. Some individuals had high
enzymatic activity (NP-H) and others had low or null enzymatic activity (NP-L)
(fig. 5) (Tucker and Young, 1976). The isoenzymatic phenotypes are determined
by two alleles, NPH and NPl, the allele NPH being dominant against the allele NPl.
The allelic combination makes possibility to express three genotypes: NPHNPH
(dominant homozygotes) NPlNPl (recessive homozygotes) and NPHNPl
(heterozygotes) (Makaveev, 1986).
The mouflon presents an electrophoretic mobility that is similar to NP-H
type of the domestic sheep. On the other hand, in goat the electrophoretic band is
situated behind of the NP-H of domestic sheep and mouflon, while in the aoudad
this band is situated a little in front of the NP-H type of domestic sheep and
mouflon and the spots of argali and arkari are longer and are placed a little in
front of the NP-H type of goat (fig. 5).
- 348 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig. 6 - Carbonic anhydrase phenotypes in sheep, mouflon, argali, arkari, aoudad and goat
At the same time, in the electrophoretic field, in the anodal zone, some
spots can be observed determined of the presence of the so-called “X-protein”,
having the same migration characteristics with anhydrase carbonic. This
polymorph protein, electrophoretically associated with carboanhydrase, presents
phylogenetic importance: the electrophoretic migration types are similar in
domestic sheep and mouflon, but are different against those of goat and aoudad;
argali and arkari have only one band at the level of the slow bands of aoudad and
goat (fig. 7), constituting one more argument in the favour of the origin of
domestic sheep from mouflon.
- 349 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Fig. 7 - `X`-Protein phenotypes in sheep, mouflon, argali, arkari, aoudad and goat
- 350 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
1. The data of these investigations point out the genetic similitude
between the domestic sheep and mouflon, but also the genetic differences
between these two genres, on the one hand, and the others entities within the
Ovicaprinae (the other two wild sheep, primitive sheep, native sheep and goats),
on the other hand.
2. These results represent phylogenetic arguments concerning the origin
of domestic sheep from mouflon, as well the divergent evolutions of species
belonging to Ovis and Capra genres; besides the adult isoenzymatic types, some
isoenzymes possesses ontogenetic polymorphism too in most small ruminants;
only the domestic sheep and mouflon do not present ontogenetic polymorphism
constituting one more phylogenetic argument in this ration.
3. These observations point out the importance of the enzymatic
polymorphism (as well as of the protein polymorphism, generally) for studies of
speciation, phylogeny, descendants, characterization and comparison of different
taxonomic entities (genres, species, breeds, varieties, lines), elucidation of
interspecific relations, prognosis of their evolution, using instruments of
qualitative genetics.
REFERENCES
Baker C. M. A., Manwell C., 1977 – Heterozigosity of the sheep: Polymorphism of `malic enzyme`
isocitrate dehidrogenase (NADP+), catalase andesterase. Aust. J. biol. Sci., vol. 30: 127-
140.
Baulov M., Lazarov V., Antonova V., 1983 - Genetic polymorphism of haemoblobin, carbonic
anhydrase and catalase in Karnobat and Romanov sheep. Genetika i Selekţiia, vol.
16, nr. 5: 389-397.
Baulov M., 1987 - Genetic polymorphism of catalase and carbonic anhydrase in erythrocytes of
- 351 -
BACK
- 352 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The heredity, variability and selection represents the main factors of the
animal and vegetable organisms evolution. If heredity provides the resemblance
of the individuals from successive generations, the variability represent the
inconsistent side of heredity, determining the differences between individuals that
exists more or less to all the living beings groups. The presence of variability
makes the application of selection possible, action that leads to improving animal
populations (Hebean V., 1986; Matei A., 2005; Petkov N, 2004).
Taking into consideration the structure and functions of the organisms to
whom the variability operates to, there are being dinstinguished: morphological
variations including shape and size changes of the body regions or organs;
physiological variations which refers to physiological processes, especially to the
ones with implications upon some economical characters like production, food
conversion, fecundity; structural variations regarding the structure of organs and
tissues.
- 353 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
The variability of egg size and weight
Egg size (mm)
Egg weight (mg)
Race groups Length Width
X ±Sx
X±Sx S±Sx
Native races 1.4±0.03 1.02±0.01 0.50±0.001
Chinese races 1.3±0.02 1.01±0.04 0.49±0.002
Japanese races 1.5±0.03 1.01±0.06 0.54±0.001
Tropical races 1.1±0.02 0.89±0.04 0.39±0.002
Races average 1.3±0.03 0.98±0.04 0.48±0.002
Table 2
Egg biological parameters
Fecundity (eggs/laying) Hatchability %
Race groups
Min Max Min Max
Native races 490±10 710±12 90.0±0.47 99.0±0.47
Japanese races 276±11 562±6 81.3±1.70 99.6±0.47
Chinese races 276±2 616±15 80.6±1.89 100±0.21
Tropical races 230±16 450±29 83.6±2.49 97.6±1.25
Races average 318±9 584±15 83.88±1.64 99.05±0.60
- 354 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Egg colour
During laying depose the egg colour is gradually yellow and in the next
3-4 days its colour becomes violet-pink and in the end the final colour is grey
with different shades: dark grey, light grey, greenish grey but also orange, pink
etc. All of these refers to embryonated egg colour.
The chorion colour, visible after larvae hatching, presents a serie of
mutants: white, light yellow or dark yellow, green, grey. Being a race character,
both the embryonated egg colour and chorion colour represent a silkworm
selection character.
The races existing in sericultural native genetic stock present the egg colour
in different shades: dark grey (japanese races), greenish-grey (chinese races),
meanwhile the chorion is white at the first races group and yellow at the second one.
1.2. The variability of egg physiological characters
The voltinism (generations/year) represent a physiological character
determined by environmental and genetical factors. Between environmental
factors, the temperature and light plays an essential part. Incubating eggs from
bivoltine races at the temperature 15-18 oC and short photoperiod (less than 12
hours), silkmoth appear and depose non-hibernated eggs, that is 2
generations/year, in case of incubating eggs at high temperature (25-26oC) for a
longer photoperiod (more than 12-14 hours), silkmoth appear and depose
hibernated eggs (one generation/year).
The genetical determinism of voltinism, is being attributed to a number of
3 multiple sex alleles (Hs, Hs2, hS) modified by a number of autosomal genes (H1,
h1, H2, h2, H3, h3).
The structure of sericultural native genetic stock includes bivoltine races
(tropical type).
The hatchability, by race group, varies between 90.0 and 99.0% (native
races), 8.06-100.0% (chinese races), 81.3-99.6% (japanese races) and 83.6-97.6%
(tropical races).
1.3. The variability of larva phenotypic characters
1.3.1. The variability of larva morphological characters
The larvae length is influenced by external factors, such as the rearing
conditions, feeding but it also represents a race character specific to breeding
races. By race group, the larvae average length is presented in Table 3.
Larvae weight is influenced by the factors that determined the previous
character and their variability by race group is presented in Table 3.
Table 3
The variability of adult larvae length and weight by races groups
Larvae length (cm) Larvae weight (g)
Race groups
X±Sx X±Sx
Native races 7.6±0.02 5.7±0.12
Chinese races 6.2±0.06 5.1±0.10
Japanese races 7.0±0.03 5.6±0.08
Tropical races 5.8±0.06 4.2±0.11
Races average 6.7±0.04 5.2±0.10
- 355 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 4
The variability of larval stage duration and pupation rate
Race Larval stage (days) Pupation rate (%)
groups Min Max Average Min Max Average
Native
28 29 28.5 90.2 96.6 92.50
races
Chinese
28 30 28.6 80.8 93.8 89.14
races
Japanese
30 32 30.0 85.6 96.4 92.30
races
Tropical
26 28 27.0 90.0 92.6 91.3
races
- 356 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The main phenotypic parameters of the races which represent the gene
stock of Bombyx mori sp. present the following values:
Race group
Character
Native races Chinese races Japanese races Tropical races
Fecundity
490-710 276-616 276-562 230-450
(eggs/laying)
Hatching (%) 90.0-99.0 80.6-100.0 81.3-99.6 83.6-97.6
Larval stage
28-29 28-30 30-32 26-28
duration (days)
Pupation rate (%) 90.2-96.6 80.8-93.8 85.6-96.4 90.0-92.6
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. GREKOV D., KIPRIOTIS E., TZENOV P. (2005) – Sericulture training manual, Komotini-
Greece
2. HEBEAN V. (1986) – Study upon phenotipical and genotipical characters in the imposted
Phylosamia ricii race and possibilities to create native biological material – Ph.D. thesis.
3. MATEI AND COL. (2005) – Evaluation of the silkworm genetic resources in Romania –
International Workshop on Revival and Promotion of Sericultural Industries and Small Enterprise
Development in the Black, Caspian Seas and Central Asia Region, Tashkent, Uzbekistan, page 424-
430
4. PETKOV N., MATEI A., NATCHEVA Y., VASILEVA Y., PETKOV Z., CIULU M. (2004)
– The phenotipical characters of some Romanian silkworm Bombyx mori races in relationship to the
use of selection programmes-AGRAL Scientifical Symposium “Research upon chain from Romania
in a European Context, Romania, page 280-286
- 357 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
An recent decades there appeared important date in the development of
artificial insemination, the field that makes already part of the modern
reproductive physiology. Altogether, unpublished aspects referred to the
spermagram studies are not exhaustive and, in this context, the information
concerning spermagram modifications by boars under the influence of
environmental factors, the growth and exploitation technology - all these generate
the greatest scientific and applied interest.
The totality of material and energetic transformations that occur in
living organism under the influence of the environment is directed to the
metabolic balance preservation with the homeosthesia realization and
maintenance that is needed for the normal course of all functions a living
organism fulfill, including the reproductive function (1,2,3,4).
- 358 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
was the boars’ sperm, the southern Moldavian Beef Type. Examined were only
those boars that possessed specific morph functional sperms indexes / important
criteria while obtaining authentic. To show the changes of boars’ spermagram
depending on the season, a group of boars’ (12 heads) was formed. We examined
their volume of ejaculation, mobility, concentration and PH-index. Enzymatic
activity was appreciated in accordance with the method suggested by Zvereva
G.V. (1978).
Table 1
Quantity and quality of the boars’ sperm during the whole year round
n.of The
Mobility, Concentrati
Season ejacula- ejaculation pH
points on mlrd/ml
tions volume, ml
Winter
(December,
15 271,0±11,59* 7,05±0,15 0,26±0,01 7,62±0,05
January,
February)
Spring
(March, 17 221,8±14,83 7,59±0,12 0,29±0,01* 7,71±0,02
April, Mai)
Summer
(June, July, 20 229,02±13,47 7,02±0,17 0,28±0,02 7,42±0,74
August)
Autumn
(September,
20 269,0±12,99* 7,21±0,10** 0,26±0,11 7,60±0,08
October,
November)
*P < 0,05; ** P < 0,001
The ejaculation volume during the winter, compared with the spring
period, was by 20 % (P<0,05) higher, but comparing with the summer period – by
17 % (P<0,05).
The highest spermatozoon concentration was in the spring period, the
lowest concentration was observed during the autumn, the difference in 17 %
(P<0,05) .
Essential differences were also observed in the spermatozoon mobility.
During the autumn and summer periods this index authentically higher than in
- 359 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
winter and spring. The difference between the spermatozoon mobility in autumn,
spring and winter was 10%.
The study of spermatozoon concentration in boars’ sperm depending
on the season, stated that the most dense sperm was obtained beginning with
September and till November, but the thinnest sperm was obtained during the
March - Mail period (P<0,05). There was not observed authentic difference in PH
sperm index depending on the season.
The enzymatic activity of sperm depending on the season is presented
in Table 2.
Tabelul 2
- 360 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The quantity and quality of the sperm depend on the season> the
highest sperm indexes are observed in autumn and winter, that is why the
exploitation of reproductive boars in this period is the most effective.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Antoniuc V.S. Biotehniceskie sposobâ povâşenia ăfectivnosti oplodotvorenia
seliscohozeaistvenâh jivotnâh. Minsk, 1988.
2. Boronciuc G.V. Specificul modificărilor reacţiilor fiziologo-biochimice ale spermei diferitor
specii de animale în procesul conservării şi elaborării metodelor de sporire a criorezistenţei.
Chişinău, 1998, p.31.
3. Darie G. Adaptivnâi potenţial i vosproizvoditelinaea funcţia jivotnâh. Dubroviţâ, 1998, p.30.
4. Nauc V.A. Structura i funcţia spermiev seliscohozeaistvennâh jivotnâh pri crioconservaţii,
Chişinău, 1991.
5. Zvereva G.V. i dr. Vzaimosviazi activnosti ochislitelinâh fermentov v sperme bâcov s
fiziologhiceschimi pocazateleami spermiev. Docl.ВАСХНИЛ, nr.4, 1978, s.24-26.
- 361 -
BACK
- 362 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Sperm production according to the frequency of collecting the seminal material
Duroc Great White SL 408 Average
Age Gametes/ Gametes Gametes/ Gametes/
Group MDP MDP MDP MDP
(months) ejaculate /ejaculat ejaculate ejaculate
(mld) (mld) (mld) (mld)
(mld) (mld) (mld) (mld)
L2 14 - 17 33,6 16,8 29,6 14,8 35,8 17,9 33,0 16,5
23 - 26 36,8 18,4 30,6 15,3 38,4 19,2 35,2 17,6
Average 35,2 17,6 30,1 15,0 37,1 18,5 34,1 17,0
L3 14 - 17 48,6 16,2 34,5 11,5 50,1 16,7 44,4 14,8
23 - 26 55,5 18,5 36,2 12,0 56,1 18,7 49,2 16,4
Average 52,0 17,3 35,3 11,7 53,1 17,7 46,8 15,6
L4 14 - 17 62,0 15,5 42,5 10,6 64,0 16,0 56,2 14,0
23 - 26 71,2 17,8 43,2 10,8 66,8 16,7 60,4 15,1
Average 66,6 16,6 42,8 10,7 65,4 16,3 58,3 14,6
L6 14 - 17 88,8 14,8 55,5 9,2 89,4 11,4 77,9 11,8
23 - 26 102,5 17,1 57,2 9,5 88,6 14,7 82,7 13,7
Average 95,6 15,9 56,3 9,3 89,0 13,0 80,3 12,7
Average 14 - 17 58,2 15,8 40,5 11,5 59,8 15,5 52,8 14,3
Average 23 - 26 66,5 17,9 41,8 11,9 62,4 17,3 56,8 15,7
Average 62,3 16,8 41,1 11,7 61,1 16,4 54,8 15,0
- 363 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
The medium number of doses/ejaculation with 3 mld mobile spermatozoids
according to the frequency of collectings
Duroc Great White SL 408
Interval Mobil Mobil Mobil
betwen gametes/ Nr. gametes/ Nr. gametes/ Nr.
colectings ejaculate doses ejaculate doses ejaculate doses
(mld.) (mld.) (mld.)
2 days 26,4 8 24,0 8 26,9 9
3 days 42,2 14 28,3 9 42,9 14
4 days 53,4 17 34,6 11 52,6 17
6 days 76,9 25 45,6 15 71,0 23
Is obvious the fact that reducing the frequency of the collectings leads to
a larger number of doses/ejaculation. But after the examination of the monthly
medium number of doses, the situation is completely different, meaning that,
generally speaking, the medium number of doses is maximum at a minimal
frequency (table 3).
Table 3
The dynamic of the doses obtained monthly,
according to the frequency of collecting
Interval betwen
Duroc Great White SL 408
colectings (days)
2 135 120 135
3 130 90 140
4 119 82 119
6 125 75 120
CONCLUSIONS
We consider that the daily medium production of spermatozoids is best
appreciated at a frequency of collecting at 2 days. Taking into consideration the
conditions of our investigation, that value was, on an average, of 17,0 mld, with
differences according to the species (18,5 mld for PIC 408, 17,6 mld for Duroc
and only of 15,0 mld for the Great White boars).
The daily medium production of gametes was appropriate for those two
categories of ages, the medium difference being only of 2,5% in favour of the
boars with the age of 23-26 months.
The efficiency of collecting the sperm production decreases at the same
time with the increase of the interval between collectings. Thus, making a 6 days
collecting, roughly 25,3% from the total number of spermatozoids made by
testicle is lost. At this frequency, the greatest losses were noticed at the Great
White (38,0%) and SL 408 (29,7%), and the little ones were noticed at Duroc
(9,6%).
- 364 -
BACK
The medium number of doses collected monthly was maximum for the
highest frequency of collecting, but the frequency of collectings must be
correlated with the fecundity of the inseminated sows.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. BOGDAN, A. T., ŞT. MANTEA., DORINA BOGDAN, 1999, - Tratat de reproducţie şi
însămânţări artificiale la suine. Edit. Tehnică Agricolă, Bucureşti.
2. FEREDEAN, T., 1974, - Reproducţia la porcine. Edit. Ceres, Bucureşti.
3. HAFEZ, E.S.E., 1980, – Reproduction in farm animals. Auflage, Lea und Febiger, Philadelphia
4. KUNC, J., J. MRKUN, M. KOSEC, 2001, – Study of reproduction ability in boars. Animal
Breeding Abstract, vol. 69, nr. 5, p 465.
5. MICLEA V., M. ZAHAN, ILEANA MICLEA, ILONA VAJDA, 2007 – influence of harvest
frequency on the quality of boar semen. Lucr. şt. Seria Animal Science and Biotechnologies
Cluj,Vol. 63-64, p 90-95
6. NACU, GH., 2005, - Cercetari privind unele posibilităţi de optimizare a funcţiei de reproducţie la
suine. Teză de doctorat, USAMV Iaşi
7. SENGER, P.L., 2003, - Pathways to pregnancy and parturition. Washington State University
Research & Technology Park
8. TĂNASE, D., GH. NACU, 2005, - Biologia reproducerii animalelor. Edit. Pim Iaşi
9. TĂPĂLOAGĂ, DANA, 2004, – Cercetări de micromorfometrie computerizată asupra
spermatozoizilor de vier. Teză de doctorat, U.Ş.A.M.V. Bucureşti
10. VAISSAIRE, J. P., 1977, - Sexualité et reproduction des Mamiféres domestiques. Maloine S.
A., Edit. Paris.
- 365 -
BACK
- 366 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Because EU represents and will represent the main market both for the
sheep carcasses, and for the light and heavy lambs raised in Romania, sustained
efforts are necessary, both from breeders, and from the specialists, in order to
achieve the carcasses quality standards (carcasse conformation, carcasse quality,
meat quality).
The sheep breeding and exploitation strategic programme in our country
must ensure both the increase of the flocks size, and the productivity/animal, the
productions quality, mainly for meat and milk, and an economic efficiency in
their making and use.
Thus, the sheep flocks genetic improvement process must go on, by
aplplying some efficient programmes that allow both the goals achievement and
the link of the Romanian genetics to the world one.
The official centralised data from A.N.A.R.Z. show that the ewe female
flock size mapped in 2008 was of 7.649.365 heads, with a rise of 314.811,
meaning 4,3% from the total, in comparison with 2007.
At the country level the ewe female flock size was of over 300.000 heads
in 6 counties, between 200.000 – 300.000 heads in 10 counties, between 100.000
– 200.000 heads in 20 counties and under 100.000 in 5 counties.
From the entire ewe female flock size, 7.311.724 heads are bred in pure
breed, meaning 95,6%, and 337.641 are mixed breeds, meaning 4,4%.
In Romania, the most preponderent breed is Tzurkana, meaning 54,8%,
from the pure bred flock, and 52,4% from the total flock, which is a very resistant
breed to the harsh climate, with a milk production of 70 - 110 l, from which 40 –
70 l amilked, the ewes weight is about 45 kg, the rams weight 75 kg, natality 102
%, and it is raised mainly in the highlands.
Tsigai represents 25,5 % from the pure bred flock, and 24,3% from the
total flock size, the ewes weigh is about 45 kg, the rams 70 kg, the milk
production is 80 – 90 l, from which 45 l amilked, natality 105 %, living mainly in
the hills and plains.
Merino sheep represent 9,4% of the pure bred flock and 9,0% of the total
sheep flock size, being a mixed breed raised for meat and wool, with an average
ewe weight of 65 kg, and 100 kg for the rams, the milk production is 60 – 80 l,
natality 130 %, having the best traits for the meat production, and they are raised
in the plains.
Karakul means 5,6% from the pure bred flock 5,4% of the total sheep
flock size, Spanca is 4,3%, from the pure bred flock and 4,1% of the total sheep
flock size, and a total of 0,4% from the pure bred flock (0,3% of the total sheep
flock size) is represented by other races.
The mixed breeds represent in this species 4,4%.
The sheep are distributed in Romania according to the territory, the most
favourable areas being those with permanent pastures. The sheep density/ha is
between 0,26 - 0,71 heads.
- 367 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 368 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 369 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- there are problems concerning the drinking water, mainly in the South, thus
difficulties in meeting the sanitary-veterinary standards being encountered;
- the milk market is different from year to year and from season to season.
The genetic improvement is based on the quantitative selection in order to
maintain the production and incomes of the private breeders, mainly from the
rustic breeds. The average performance is difficult to be established; evaluations
are made by ANARZ, the data concerning only the flocks in control, thus being
disparate: Tsigai – 115 l milk, daily average gain at 150 days of 200g, 105%
prolificity, Tzurkana – 125 l milk, daily average gain at 150 days of 180 g, 103%
prolificity.
These evaluations data will increase in the future, as long as the breeders
associations will take out the Official Productions Recording services.
The sheep genetic improvement and exploitation goals
- increasing in efficiency of the sheep breeding sector by targeting their
exploitation towards meat and milk production;
- increasing of the sheep flock at the national potential level established by
the pastures total area;
- long-term mutual interest of the breeders by land leasing or other forms
(up to owning) of common village lands, pastures or alpine grasslands;
- stimulating the associations or exploitations organization in order to
improve the young sheep breeding and fattening aiming to provide meat for the
internal and external market;
- increasing the internal meat consumption/inhabitant;
- supporting the new slaughter houses founding and organization, and
introducing of new equipments in the old ones, according to the EU requirements
and standards;
- increasing the breeders incomes by marketing their productions;
- modifying the prioritary aims in milk-meat productions;
- the sheep genetic improvement in order to increase the milk and meat
production, and their quality, using the artificial insemination and the improving
stock rams, and the extinct of the official productions recording, and breeding
animals testing for meat and milk productions;
- intensive breeding by natural mating using authorised stock rams and
using larger flocks for artificial insemination or other new biotechnologies,
mainly embryo transfer;
- import of breeding sheep (male and female), young sheep (male and
female), and frozen semen, mainly from breeds with high potential for milk and
meat production. Thus, there will be used methods like selection for milk and
meat production, and mixed breeds and lines with high productive potential,
according to the market demands and following the West European tendencies;
- founding of new pilot centers for sheep breeding, genetic improvement
and spreading;
- founding of new pilot centers for producing and spreading of ram semen;
- 370 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Programul de ameliorare a efectivelor de ovine din Romania; OM 309/2003;
2. Buletin tehnic informativ ANARZ – sectiunea ovine; 2000-2006;
3. Controlul oficial - ovine – publicatie ANARZ; 1990-2006;
4. Anuarul statistic – INS; 1990-2004.
- 371 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
This study presents some aspects concerning the conformation and milk
production performances between Baltata romaneasca Simmental type and F1
hybrids (Baltata romaneasca x Red Holstain), R1 (75% Baltata romaneasca –
25% Red Holstein). The data were gathered from a total number of 46 cows,
belonging to the three genetical structures, being all in the third lactation, from
the farm Ernei, SCDB Targu Mures.
- 372 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Average, dispersal indices and signification of withers height, body weight, thoracic
perimeter
Difeerence and
signification
Genetic
Trait n X±sx s V% % rela
structure
R1 F1 tive to
B.R.
B.R. 15 133,93±0,48 1,87 1,39 1,64** 2,73** 0
Withers
R1 15 135,57±0,33 1,29 0,95 0 -1,09* 1,22
height
F1 16 136,66±0,73 2,91 2,13 0 2,04
B.R. 15 640,33±15,88 61,49 9,60 21,26 39,33 0
n.s. n.s.
Body
R1 15 619,07±17,07 66,10 10,68 0 18,07 3,33
weight
n.s.
F1 16 601,00±13,19 55,77 8,78 0 6,14
B.R. 15 199,88±1,67 6,47 3,24 2,28 4,15 0
n.s. n.s.
Thoracic
R1 15 197,60±1,80 6,96 3,52 0 1,87 1,14
perimeter
n.s.
F1 16 195,73±1,43 5,70 2,91 0 2,08
After the analyses of the average and dispersal indices for the milk
production traits (table 2), we observed the following: Baltata romaneasca
Simmental type breed has an average of 5864,27 kg milk on the third lactation.
The F1 hybrids exceed distinct significant, with 1405,73 kg of milk BR form, and
R1 hybrids with 807,07 kg of milk. F1 hybrids exceed with 23,97% the milk
production of Baltata romaneasca, on the same lactation period.
The hierarchy also mantains the milk quantity on normal lactation, where
F1 hybrids have an average of 6720,8 kg of milk, superior with 19,38% relative to
BR. The fat quantity on total lactation, as well as on normal lactation, indicates a
distinct and very significant superiority of F1 hybrids relative to BR, with 34,05%
percent on total lactation, respectively 22,61% on normal lactation. A superiority
of 24,84%, distinct significant, have F1 hybrids relative to BR hybrids, respecting
the protein quantity on normal lactation.
After the analyses of the total lactation length, we observed that it
diversifies between 360,3 days at R1 hybrids and 323,73 days at BR hybrids. The
longest Calving interval was recorded to BR breed, with a value of 413,07 days,
and the shortest interval, of 395,73 days, to R1 hybrids. The analysis of this trait
gives the possibility of some conclusions respecting the reproduction problems of
- 373 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
the three genetic structures. The performing of the mammary pause was made in
the technology limits, with average values of approximate 70 days and with not
statistical differences between the structures.
Table 2
Average and dispersal indices for the milk production traits
- 374 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1. The use of Holstein bulls with withers height (over 140 cm) led to the
obtaining of a hybrid lineage which exceed significant and distinct significant
the BR Simmental type individuals;
2. The hybrids body weight and thoracic perimeter is lower relative to BR cows,
which confirms the speciality literature data concerning the Red Holstein
hybrids body weight reduction;
3. The milk quantity on total and normal lactation, as well as the fat total
quantity is superior, distinct or significant to the two types of hybrids relative
to BR individuals;
4. The total protein quantity on normal lactation exceeds distinct significant with
44,78 kg to the F1 hybrids, respectively significant with 14,48 kg to the R1
hybrids relative to BR;
5. The highest lactation length, with an average of 360,3 days is observed to R1
hybrids, a value higher with 11,3% relative to BR breed;
6. The normal lactation length is superior at the R1 hybrids with 1,99%, and to
the F1 hybrids with 1,33% relative to the BR breed;
7. Calving interval between the two hybrid structures is lower with 4,20% (R1)
and 2,07% (F1) relative to BR;
8. The mammary pause differences between the three analyzed structures are not
with a statistical relative significance.
REFERENCES
1. Oroian, T.E., D.D. Dronca, 2005, Valori genetice si selectia la animale, Ed. Mirton, Timisoara,
ISBN 973-661-769-6;
2. Oroian, T., A.Vlaic, 2004, Ameliorarea animalelor, Ed. AcademicPres, Cluj-Napoca, ISBN
973-9750-65-8;
3. Oroian, T., A. Vlaic, Elvira Oroian, V. Cighi, 2003, Some performances of F1 hibrids between
Blanc-Bleu-Belge, Baltata romaneasca and Bruna de maramures, XXXVIII Croatian
Symposium on Agriculture, Opatija, Croatia, 513-518, ISBN 953-6135-39-6;
4. Oroian, T., A. Vlaic, 2000, Aspecte privind insuirile productiei de lapte la femelele hibride F1
dintre rasele Blanc-Bleu-Belge si Baltata Romaneasca. Cercetari de genetica vegetala si animala, vol.
VII, ICPCT- Fundulea. Lucrarile celui de-al XXI-lea Simpozion National de ”Genetica vegetala si
animala”, Cluj-Napoca, 27 – 29 sept., 64-68, ISSN 1224-0486.
- 375 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
INTRODUCTION
Sheep breeding, because of the biologic particularities and productive
performances and also because of the adaptation capacities to different
environment conditions, has a special appreciation in many of the world countries.
In our country, in actual conditions, it is estimated an increasing of the
livestock and of their productive performances, throw animal amelioration and
breeding conditions optimization, especially the nutrition.
For a rapid amelioration of sheep population there is used the method of
infusion crossbreeding. In order to increase the productive potential of the ewes
Ţigaie from Braşov there are used rams Ţigaie with BlackHead from Teleorman
(Carabaşă), until F 1. The purpose was to create sheep population with mixt
production milk-meat
- 376 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
140
fecundity 114,72 123,62
103,31 95,75
prolificacy 132,51
birth rate 62,96
70
Analyzing the dynamic of body weight it can be observed that the body
at birth is lower at lambs Ţigaie from Braşov than at F 1 crossbred lambs
Carabaşă x Ţigaie from Braşov, at simple (figure 2) and also at twin gestation
(figure 3).
- 377 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
w eight at birth 5
(kg)
4 4,58 4,21
3,77
3 3,44
2
Figure 2. Weight at birth of lambs Ţigaie from Braşov and F 1 crossbred lambs
Carabaşă x Ţigaie from Braşov, from simple gestations
(Kg) 3,47
3,25 3,23
3,08
F 1 Carabasa x Ţigaie de Braşov
Ţigaie from Braşov
2,8
Figure 3. Weight at birth of lambs Ţigaie from Braşov and F 1 crossbred lambs
Carabaşă x Ţigaie from Braşov, from twin gestations
w eight (Kg)
0
Figure 4. Weight of male lambs Ţigaie from Braşov and F 1 crossbred lambs
Carabaşă x Ţigaie from Braşov, at 6, 9 and 12 month
- 378 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
w eight (Kg)
0
Figure 5. Weight of female lambs Ţigaie from Braşov and F 1 crossbred lambs
Carabaşă x Ţigaie from Braşov, at 6, 9 and 12 month
Analyzing the dynamic of body weight it can be observed that the body
at birth is lower at lambs Ţurcană from Gioagiu-Orăştie than at F 1 crossbred
lambs Carabaşă x Ţurcană from Gioagiu-Orăştie, at simple (figure 6) and also at
twin (figure 7) gestation, for both males and females lambs
males females
- 379 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
44
w eight (Kg)
43,8
33
35,62
28,95
22
24,35
F 1 Carabasa
11 x Ţurcana from Gioagiu-Orastie
Ţurcana from Gioagiu-Orastie
0
6 m onth 12 m onth
44
w eight (Kg)
41,6
33
32,82
22
28,4
23,82
F 1 Carabasa
11 x Ţurcana from Gioagiu-Orastie
Ţurcana from Gioagiu-Orastie
0
6 m onth 12 m onth
CONCLUSIONS
It can be observed a higher value of prolificacy (132,51%) and birth rate
(162,62%) for F 1 crossbred animals Carabaşă x Ţigaie from Braşov.
F 1 crossbred lambs Carabaşă x Ţigaie from Braşov had a higher body
weight at birth than lambs Ţigaie from Braşov, at simple and also at twin
gestation and at both genders.
F 1 crossbred lambs Carabaşă x Ţigaie from Braşov had a higher body
weight at 6, 9 and 12 month than lambs Ţigaie from Braşov, at both young
females and males.
- 380 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Grosu H., Drăgănescu C., Joiţoiu R. - Rasa Carabaşă (Ruda cu capul negru) în Republica
Serbia si Montenegru. Editura Conphys, Râmnicu-Vâlcea, 2005.
2. Grosu H., Drăgănescu C., Joiţoiu R. - Rasa de oi Carabaşă Românească (Ruda cu capul negru
Românească). Editura Conphys, Râmnicu-Vâlcea, 2005
3. Ioana T. - Încrucişarea Ţigaiei Capnegru de Teleorman cu Ţigaia de Braşov. Teză de Doctorat,
U.S.A.M.V. Bucureşti, 2004.
4. Susan M. – Rezultate parţiale privind încrucişarea oilor Ţurcane albe din zona Geoagiu-Orăştie
cu Ţigaiei Capnegru de Teleorman. Teză de Doctorat, U.S.A.M.V. Bucureşti, 2007.
5. Taftă V., Vintilă I., Zamfirescu Stela – Producţia, ameliorarea şi reproducţia ovinelor. Ed.
Ceres, Bucureşti, 1997
6. Taftă V. – Ameliorarea producţiilor de carne-lapte şi a prolificităţii la rasa Ţigaie, prin
încrucişarea cu berbeci Ţigaie Capnegru de Teleorman (Carabaşă). Rev. Zoot şi Med. Vet.,
9/2004
- 381 -
BACK
- 382 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
accuracy that exceeds 99%. Consequently, our experimental results open new
research perspectives for the molecular genetics concerning the particular way of
action of the genes within the chromosome W of Galinaceae.
Direct cross: barred Marans male × red Rhode-Island female
The cross of barred Marans males with red Rhode-Island females
produced in generation F1 a number of 3218 day-old genetic recombinants which
were sexed using the cloacal method. The generation F1 contained heterozygous
barred males and heterozygous barred females (Fig. 1).
The heterozygous barred males received from the father the chromosome Z
together with the recessive sex gene (sdw) linked to the barred gene (B) and from the
mother the chromosome Z together with the recessive sex gene (sdw) linked to the
gold gene (b). The recessive homozygous genotype sdwsdw determines the male sex,
while the heterozygous genotype Bb determines the plumage color.
The heterozygous barred females received from the father the chromosome
Z together with the recessive sex gene (sdw) linked to the barred gene (B) and from
the mother the chromosome W together with the dominant sex gene (SDW) linked
to the gold gene (b). The heterozygous genotype sdwSDW determines the female
- 383 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
sex while the heterozygous genotype Bb determines the plumage color. Table 1
shows the statistic distribution of birds from generation F1.
Table 1. Down color and sex repartition of day-old and 18 weeks-old genetic
recombinants produced in generation F1 (♂ barred Marans × ♀ Red Rhode–Island)
Day-old 18 weeks-old
Phenotype and Nr. of % Sex Phenotype and genotype Nr. of %
genotype birds birds
Barred (Bb) 992 34.9
Black with a white
1601 49.8 M Barred body and red neck
spot on the head (Bb) 386 13.6
and head (Bb)
Barred (Bb) 1460 51.4
Black with a white
1617 50.2 F Barred body and red neck
spot on the head (Bb) 2 0.1
and head (Bb)
Total number of Total number of males
3218 100 - 2840 100
males and females and females
- 384 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Figure 2. 18 weeks-old progeny of generations F1 and F2 produced from the cross of red
Rhode-Island males with barred Marans females
P = parent generation; F1 = generation 1 progeny; F2 = generation 2 progeny; SDW =
dominant sex gene; sdw = recessive sex gene; B = barred gene; b = gold gene; E = epistasy
a and b = heterozygous barred males; c = heterozygous reddish-black females; d =
homozygous barred females and males; e = heterozygous barred females and males; f =
heterozygous reddish-black females and males; g = homozygous gold females and males
* unexpected subject in generation F2
- 385 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3. Down color and sex repartition of day-old and 18 weeks-old genetic
recombinants produced in generation F1 (♂Red Rhode – Island × ♀ barred Marans)
Day-old 18 weeks-old
Phenotype and Nr. of % Sex Phenotype and Nr. of %
genotype birds genotype birds
Barred (Bb) 964 36.6
Black with a white
1636 50 M Barred body and red
spot on the head (Bb) 378 14.4
neck and head (Bb)
Black body and
Black body and head
1639 50 F reddish-black neck 1291 49.0
(bB)
and head (bB)
Total number of Total number of
3275 100 - 2633 100
males and females males and females
- 386 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 387 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 388 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 5. Down color and sex repartition of day-old and 18 weeks-old genetic recombinants
produced in generation F1 (♂Red Rhode – Island × ♀ barred heterozygous)
Day-old 18 weeks-old
Phenotype and Nr. of % Sex Phenotype and genotype Nr. of %
genotype birds birds
Barred (Bb) 1784 36.0
Black with a white spot
2702 50.1 M Barred body and red neck
on the head (Bb) 701 14.1
and head (Bb)
Red (bb) 2686 49.9 F Red (bb) 2473 49.9
Total number of males Total number of males and
5388 100 - 4958 100
and females females
The color of the heterozygous barred males down is due to the barred and
gold genes from the heterozygous genotype Bb. The color of the homozygous
gold females is due to the gold gene located both within the chromosome Z and
within the chromosome W.
The color differences of Robar SL-2001 and Robar SL-2002 females
show that they can be heterozygous, respectively homozygous for this trait. These
results are in contradiction with the hemizygous mechanism1: 36% of the
heterozygous males have barred plumage and 14.1% of them have red feathers on
the neck and head. 49.9% of the homozygous gold females have red plumage and
a recessive homozygous genotype (bb). Down color inheritance of day-old Robar
SL-2002 chicks is due to the action of the heterosomal genes barred (B) and gold
(b). Day-old Robar SL-2002 chicks sexing by the down color is determined by the
allelic interaction between the barred and gold genes from the heterozygous
genotype Bb that determines the black down color of the heterozygous barred
males. They have a white spot of variable size on the head. The recessive
homozygous genotype (bb) for the gold gene (b) determines the red down color of
the homozygous females that can easily screened from the males.
- 389 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 390 -
BACK
Method
We applied the method of the direct and reciprocal cross of galinaceae
using two different breeds in order to monitor the phenotypic expression of the
heterosomal genes responsible for the gene determinism of the plumage color and
of the sex. The cross of parent males and females produced generation F1, while
the cross of the males and females from generation F1 produced generation F2.
The parents originate from pure homozygous lines for the barred (B) and
gold (s) heterosomal genes which are responsible for the plumage color
inheritance. The parents belonged to the following breeds: barred Marans and red
Rhode-Island characterized as follows: phenotypically, the barred Marans birds
have barred plumage and their genotype is homozygous dominant (BB) for the
barred gene (B); phenotypically, the red Rhode-Island birds have red feathers and
their genotype is homozygous recessive (bb) for the gold gene (b). These pure
lines are reproduced each year in full pedigree and are used for the production of
the commercial layers sexable by the colour of the plumage.
The experimental groups consisted of over 3200 individuals which were
evaluated in generation F1 whereas over 1500 individuals were evaluated in
generation F2. The technological male to female ratio in the parent groups was 1 :
10. The macroscopic examination of the plumage color and of the sex of the
individuals was conducted twice, once for day-old and the second for birds at the
age of 18 weeks.
Acknowledgements
The continuous assistance and support of Dr Ursula Lucia Bologa,
Degussa Romania SRL and the financial support of Degussa AG, department of
feed additives are gratefully acknowledged.
REFERENCES
1. Morgan, T.H., (1919) The physical Basis of Heredity. J.B. Lippincott Company. On-line
Electronic Edition. Electronic Scholarly Publishing, prepared by Robert Robbins.
2. Henke, A. et al., 1993 - Genetic map of the pseudoautosomal region reveals a high rate of
recombination in female meiosis at the Xp telomere. Genomics 18: 478-485. NCBI PubMed
3. Hutt, F.B., (1936) Genetics of the Fowl. VI. A tentative chromosome map. Neue Forsch Tierzucht
Abstammungsl (Durest Festschrift), 105-12, Verbandsdruckerei AG, Bern.
4. Campo, J.L., (1991) Use of the Sex-Linked Barring (B) gene for Chick Sexing on an Eumelanotic
Columbian Background, Poultry Science, 70, 1469-1473.
5. Pricop, F., (2006) Procedure of genetic recombination for Galinaceae hybrids breeding, World’s
Poultry Science Journal, vol. 62 suppl.,
6. Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, Her Majesty’s Stationery Office London (1966) -
Sex-linkage in poultry breeding, 38, 1-10.
- 391 -
BACK
The experiment had been developed in dairy farm, Black and White
Spoted breed from the Research and Development Station in Cattle Breeding
from Dancu Iassy, on two groups, 14 heads for each group (an experimental
group respectively control group) with the same physiological state: advanced
gestation (9th month) and puerperal period.
The feeding base of animals was identical for those two groups,
according to the necessary, with the difference that the experimental group had
received vitamins and minerals mixtures, a type for the dry period and others for
early lactation period. In postpartum period to the cows of experimental group
us had their given the treatments with an imunomodulator, Polidin, 8 ml./ head,
in the first day and then it has been repeated to 24 hours and 14 days
postpartum, s.c. in association with PGF2α , Proliz, 2 ml./ cow, i.m., at the 14
days and 28 days postpartum.
The cows from the control group had not benefited of vitamins and minerals
mixture nor others treatments for the stimulation of sexual function.
The analysis of the results recorded by experimental group shown a
decrease of puerperal affections incidence with 7,14 % (7,14 % towards 14,28
%); lower intervals between parturition and first artificial insemination
postpartum with 5 days (65 days towards 70 days), interval between parturition
and conception with 10 days ( 100 days towards 110 days); higher gestation
rates with 7,14 % and 14,28 % for the first artificial insemination (42,85 %
towards 35,71 %) and all artificial inseminations, respectively ( 71,42 %
towards 57,14 %), comparatively with control group.
The special diferent studies made evident that the nutrition factories
nutrition had a major implication to the etiopathogenity of diferent puerperal
dissorders with the negatively repercussions to the subsequent fertility of femeles
(BOITOR, I, 1984, GARY, B., HUMBLOT,P., CAPY,C., 1987, FABRY, L.
,1993, POILLY F., 1982, REVILLO,R. 1994, DUMITRU, M., 1996, MICHAEL
L. O' CONNOR- 1997 ).
Thus, it had been found from the end of gestation period and the
beginning of lactation that the fodder ration with small quantities of vitamines,
minerals produce of the series of metabolic, hormonal and immun disorders, who
affect negatively the health state of dairy cows and implicit their reproduction
function .
The aim of this work had been to study the complementary effect of
associate methods for the stimulation of sexual function by the administration of
vitamins and minerals mixtures to an optimum feedings for pregnant cows and in
- 392 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 393 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
For the early lactation period it had assured: SU 19,57 Kg, UNL 16,88,
Ca 114,32 g , P 76,3 g , UIDL 14,35 ( tab. 2).
The measures regarding the body weight dynamics distinguished different
variations of the values before and after the parturition.
First day after the deliver the body weight decreased with 81-90 kg,
towards the ante partum period (experimental group, respectively control group).
It was found increases of body weight at the cows belonging to both groups, and
after 2 months the cows from the experimental group achieved higher body
weights with 27-46 kg, towards the ones in control group (646-692 kg live weight
– experimental group; 624-651 kg live weight – control group) (fig. 1).
Table 1
The fodder ration for pregnant cows in the nine month
and 600 kg bodily weight
Fodders Kg Kg SU UNL Ca P UIDL
alfalfa hay 3,0 2,55 1,53 3315 6,38 2,78
maize silo 15,0 4,5 4,05 1575 11,25 5,09
wheat waste 1,0 0,87 0,80 1,39 12,18 -
maize grinded 2,0 1,72 2,18 0,52 6,02 -
groat of sun flower 1,0 0,89 0,72 27,59 9,16 -
beer dregs 5,0 1,25 0,38 - - -
assured 27,5 11,78 9,66 78,4 44,99 7,87
require 11,00 9,03 61,00 35,00 7,92
* experimental lot has received of 300 g vitamine- minerals suppliment /cow
for dry period
Table 2
The fodder ration for cows in early lactation ( the first month)
600 kg bodily weight and 20 milk litres / day
Fodders Kg Kg SU UNL Ca P UIDL
alfalfa hay 4,0 3,4 2,04 44,20 8,50 3,71
maize silo 25,0 7,5 7,42 26,25 18,75 8,47
alfalfa green 10,0 2,17 1,58 35,80 6,51 2,17
wheat waste 1,5 1,31 1,10 2,10 18,34 -
maize 3,0 2,60 3,27 1,82 10,40 -
grinded
groat of sun 1,5 1,34 1,09 4,15 13,80 -
flower
beer dregs 5,0 1,25 0,38 - - -
assured 50,3 19,57 16,88 114,32 76,30 14,35
- 394 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig.1 The dynamic of bodily weight of cows from experimental and control group
antepartum and postpartum period
- 395 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
The average of the reproduction paramethers in cows with/without treatments in
antepartum and postpartum periods
Specification UM Experimental Control Differences
group group between
group
E C E-C
Nr. of animals/group n 14 14
Cows with fetal annexes retention n 1 2
% 7,14 14,28 -7,14
Cows with genital affections n 1 2
postpartum % 7,14 14,28 -7,14
The average interval between days 30 35 -5
parturition and the first estrus
The average interval between days 65 70 -5
parturition and first artificial
insemination
The interval between parturition and days 100 110 -10
conception
Pregnant cows n 10 8 -2
total % 71,42 57,14 + 14,28
which:
at the first n 6 5
artificial insemination % 42,85 35,71 + 7,14
at the second n 3 2
artificial insemination % 21,42 14,28 +7,14
at the first and second n 9 7
artificial insemination % 64,28 50,00 + 14,28
at the third n 1 0
artificial insemination % 7,14 0 +7,14
over the third n 0 1
artificial insemination % 0 7,28
CONCLUSIONS
1. The feeding supplementary by vitamins and minerals mixture before and
after parturition had the effect to reduce the incidence of fetal annexes
retention and the incidence of genital infections with 7,14 % (7,14 % v.s
14,28 %), comparatively to control group,
2. The cows in experimental group which received a supplement of
vitamins and minerals mixture and the treatments for stimulation of
reproduction function stimulation had registered lower values regarding
the following intervals: from the parturition to first artificial insemination
with 5 days ( 65 days v.s 70 days) and fron the parturition to conception
with 10 days (100 days v.s 110 days), comparatively to control group,
- 396 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. BARNOUIN,J., CHASSAGNE, M., 1990- L´ association entre la retain placentaire and la
fevre du lait á la vaches- Rév. de Méd. Vét., no.8 ,
2. BOITOR, I., 1984- Puerperium normal şi patologic. Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti,
3. DUMITRU, M., 1996- Boli de nutriţie şi metabolism la animale.- Edit. Ceres, Bucureşti,
4. FABRY, L. 1993-Erreurs alimentaire et troubles de la reproduction- Les elevages belges, no.6,
5. GARY,F., HUMBLOT,P., CAPY,C., 1987- Facteurs de variation de la répris de l´activité
ovarienne aprés village et leurs effects sur les parameters de reproduction- Élevage et
insemination, 222, 13-28,
6. GHERGARIU, S. şi colab. 1990- Patologia nutriţională şi metabolică a animalelor domestice.
Ed. Academiei române, Bucureşti,
7. MICHAEL L. O' CONNOR- 1997- Causes of uterine infections, Dairy and Animal Science
Extension , USA,
8. NICHITA, GEORGETA, 1984- Cantitate şi calitate în nutriţia animalelor. Ed. Ceres,
Bucureşti,
9. PĂRVU, GH şi col. 1996- Nutritţia, răspunsul imun şi sănătatea animalelor,- Edit. Ceres,
Bucureşti,
10. POUILLY,F., and all, 1982- Risk factors for postpartum anoestrus cows, Preventive
Veterinary Medicine, 18, 305-314,
11. REVILLO, R. 1994- Effect of nutrition body weight and body condition on reproduction in
cattle. ref. in- Animal Breeding Abstract,no 9,vol. 162,
12. TRIF,R., VIOR,C., 1996- Patologia sistemului imunitar.- Edit. Brumar, Timişoara
- 397 -
BACK
The isolation of the leptin gene and its amplification is one of the first
steps in the laboratory experiments of obtaining the recombinant leptin. An
optimized efficient method for the isolation of the ovine leptin gene, having as a
starting material RNA extracted from the ovine subcutaneous adipose tissue is
described in this paper; the cDNA obtained by reverse transcription is used for
the ovine leptin gene amplification by the PCR technique with specific primers
which have been designed according to ovine leptin gene mRNA encoding
sequence(U84247). The PCR product was purified by cutting the 438 bp band
from the agarose gel; being used in further cloning experiments in specific
vectors for producing the recombinant leptin in E. coli host cells.
The necessity of producing recombinant leptin is essential for the
possibility of realizing fundamental research works regarding the study of
different metabolic pathways, reproductive activity and for solving the problems
regarding the pathology of some animal and human systems (circulatory and
bony system, genital area affections). The main advantage of obtaining
recombinant proteins eliminates the risk of allergic and immunological reactions
and the contamination with viruses, present in classical methods of hormones
and protein extraction from animal tissues, and also the possibility of realizing
this processes in bioreactors, obtaining in this way a time and a space economy,
and also a significant financial profit.
The role of leptin in the organism has not yet been well established,
researchers having contraries opinions regarding the influence of the oscillating
levels of this hormone in the animal organism. The present and the future results
of this study can be applied to obtain other proteins of commercial interest for
the zootechnic, medical area and for the food and pharmaceutical industry.
INTRODUCTION
Leptin, the product of the ob gene, is one of the key molecules, that is
mostly produced in the adipose white tissues and that acts in the satiety center of
the brain to control appetite and food intake. Recent studies confirmed the fact
that leptin not only acts as a circulating signal molecule transmitting information
about the body fat mass to the brain, but that it is also involved in divergent
biological processes as in the inhibition of bone formation, the suppression of
stress responsiveness, or in the regulation of the immune system as well as in
protection of apoptosis or controlling sexual development and maturation of
reproduction organs. Recent researches show that leptin acts not only as a signal
circulating molecule, transmitting information related to the body fat mass to the
brain (Campfield L. A. and co.,1996), but also that leptin is involved in biological
processes such as bony formation inhibiting (Ducy P. and co.,2000), stress
- 398 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
reaction suppression (Oates M.and co., 2000), immune system regulating (Martin-
Romero C., 2000; Matarese G., 2000), apoptosis protection (Howard J. K. and
co., 1999; Shimabukuro M. and co., 1998), sexual development control and
reproduction organs maturation ( Kiess W. and co., 1999). Till now it is not well
known the role of this molecule in the organism, researchers having contraries
opinions related to the effect of this hormone in the animal organism, especially
regarding the influence of the leptin in the reproduction area.
In this paper a rapid and efficient method for the isolation of the ovine
leptin gene is described, having as a starting material the RNA extracted from the
white ovine adipose tissue. The leptin cDNA was cloned by amplifying reverse
transcriptase products of RNA extracted from the subcutaneous adipose tissue.
The primers that were used in the PCR reaction were made according to the ovine
obese gene nucleotide sequence (GeneBank NCBI accession no.U84247). The
pairs of specific primers were designed to amplify DNA fragments of interest
based upon existing DNA sequence information.
RNA extraction
Samples of subcutaneous adipose tissue were isolated from mature sheep
from Turcana breed, by performing a biopsy in the lumbar region, according to
the methodological veterinary medical procedures and the aseptically conditions
post-procedurals. All the equipment and the instrumentals were treated before use
with RNase Zap solution (Sigma), in order to avoid any kind of contamination.
The adipose tissue samples were submerged immediately in the RNA later
solution (Sigma), which is an aqueous, non-toxic tissue storage reagent that
rapidly permeates tissue to stabilize and protect cellular RNA, being eliminated in
this way the need to process the adipose tissue immediately. Then, 300 mg of
adipose subcutaneous tissue were homogenized using an Ultraturax T8.0 (Ika
Labortechnik) tissue homogenizer. The method that was used for the extraction of
the RNA form the ovine adipose tissue was performed with Trizol, chloroform
and isopropanol solutions (Sigma), which are maintaining the integrity of the
RNA up to the destruction of the cellular components. After the addition of the
chloroform solution and the centrifugation step, the aqueous phase was discarded
and the RNA was extracted from the organic phase by isopropanol precipitation.
The working protocols were optimized, obtaining a total RNA amount up to 230
ng RNA from 300 mg subcutaneous tissue from Turcana sheep.
- 399 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Primers design
Specific primers have been designed for the ovine leptin gene, encoding
also the sequence for the restriction enzymes BamH1 (for the sense primer) and
EcoRI (for the antisense primer).
For the PCR primers design predictions as melting temperature (Tm) and
propensity to form dimmers in the amplification reaction were made. Primer3 (v.
0.4.0), Primo Oligo 1.0 and Oligo Properties Calculator programs were used to
perform these calculations for the primer sequence.
The primers design was made based on the nucleotide sequence of the mRNA of
the ovine leptin gene:
The use of the above primers allowed to obtain the ovine leptin gene from
Turcana breed, ready to be inserted in further experiments in the cloning vector
(pGEMTeasy) and then in the expression vector (pETSUMO), for producing the
recombinant ovine leptin. Also by using the above set of primers the risk of the
dimmers formation has been decreased.
- 400 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The PCR product was migrated on a 1% agarose gel, in TAE buffer and
stained using ethidium bromide solution, which intercalates between the two
strains of the DNA fragment and was visualized using a UV transilluminator.
The PCR product recovered from the agarose gel was purified with the
Wizzard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System according to the protocol of the
manufacturer (based on the mini-columns purification) and then the purified PCR
product was marked out by performing a second electrophoresis on a 1% agarose
gel and on a gel image analysis system, obtaining in this way the leptin gene
ready to be inserted in a cloning vector in further experiments.
Fig.1 The ovine leptin gene (438 bp)- migrated in agarose gel 1%: lane 1-
DNA Ladder 1 kb (Fermentas), lane 2: the purified amplification PCR product of
the ovine ob gene.
- 401 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The quantity of genetic material obtained with the present method is
sufficient for preparation of large quantities of biologically active recombinant
ovine leptin which will allow further in vitro and in vivo experiments.
So far studies of leptin effect were mainly limited to rodents and the
effect of this protein on metabolism and nutritional behavior of farm animals,
witch require large quantities of the recombinant leptin, has not been yet
investigated. For this purpose, in this paper an efficient method for isolating the
ob gene from an animal tissue, which is one of the prior steps for the preparation
of the biologically active recombinant leptin, is exposed.
REFERENCES
1. Altmann S.W., Jackie C. Timans, Fernando L., Rock J., Bazan F., Kastelein R.A., 1995,
Expression and Purification of a Synthetic Human Obese Gene Product, Protein Express.
Purif. 6, 722
2. Guisez Y., Fache I., Campfiled A. L., Scmith F. J., Farid A., Plaetinck G., Van der Heyden J.,
Tavernier J., Fiers W., Burn P., Devos R., 1998, Efficient secretion of biologically active
recombinant OB protein (Leptin) in Escherichia coli, purification from the periplasm and
characterization, Protein Express. Purif. 12, 249
3. Hanchuan D., Liangqi L., Guang D., 2006, Molecular cloning of the obese gene from Cyprinus
carpio and its expression in Escherichia coli, Front. Biol. China 1, 50
4. Iwase M., Kimura K., Sasaki N., Komagome R., Ishioka K., Morimatsu M., Murakami T., Saito
M., 2000, Canine leptin: cDNA cloning, expression and activity of recombinant protein,
Research in Veterinary Science 68, 109
5. www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov
- 402 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The improvement of upkeep technologies plays an important role in the
increase of taurin production that is one of the factors of our country’s food
security guarantee. The bulls play a major role in this improvement activity,
beacause with the seminal fluid of a bull it can be obtained hundreds and even
thousands of offspring a year. The obtaining of a sufficient quantity of seminal
material of high quality from breeding bulls depends at a great extent on the
correct organization of the feeding.
In order to reveal the body genetic potential to synthesize quantitatively
and qualitatively a specific production, the animals must receive other
biologically active substances together with organic nutritive substances. The
mineral elements group, namely microelements that can be found in forage in
very small quantities but which influence significantly the body development has
the most important role.
The researches on the microelement content in the fodder utilized in the
bull feeding shows that they are poor in one or more of these elements, and that
their quantity in the rations does not meet the animals’ necessities.
The addition of microelement salts to the rations can compensate the
deficiency in microelements in natural forage.
- 403 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The studies carried out by a lot of scientists permit to make the conclusion
that with the help of microelements it is possible not only to increase the animal
productivity but also to improve the production quality with a lower consumption
of fodder.
Thus, in accordance with A. Lodocichina’s data (1983) the quantity of Co
= 0.8 -1.2mg and of Mn = 67-70mg per kilo of dry substance in the ration
contributed to the increase of the quantity of ejaculated fluid to 7.07-14.88% and
of spermatozoon concentration to 4.00-4.26%.
When the bulls were fed with the addition of Mn in the quantity of 1040g,
Zn – 2000g, Cu – 450g, Co – 100g, and I – 176g to a ton of concentrate with
premix within ninety days the volume of the ejaculated fluid increased to 3.44%
in comparison to the witness lot. (V. Zoteev, 2005)
I. Savcenco, N.Musienco, M Savcenco (1989) states that the addition of
microelement salts to the rations for bulls contributes to the increase of volume of
ejaculated fluid to 16.9 –25.7% , and of the spermatozoon density to 5.83 –
14.17% in the experimental lots.
B. Brandis and V. Granaci (1990) affirm that the addition of
microelement salts to the rations for bulls contributes to the increase of volume of
ejaculated fluid to 16.67% , and of the spermatozoon density to 8.33%.
S. Cuznetov and V. Calasnic (2002) affirm that the utilisation of premix
with Fe, Zn, Mn, and I increases the quantity of ejaculated fluid produced by the
bulls in the experimental lot to 9.90% in comparison to the witness lot, and the
spermatozoon density to 7.13%.
At a quantity of Co being equal to 0.38mg/kg of ration dry substance the
quantity of ejaculated fluid produced by the bulls in the experimental lot increased
to 15.16% in comparison to the witness lot (L. Androsova, 2005).
According to S. Cosman’s data (2006) the addition to the rations for bulls
of premixes containing microelements contributed to the increase of the
ejaculated fluid to 2.7 – 8.0%, and of the spermatozoon density to 3.90%.
In connection with this fact, it is necessary to study the impact of the
enrichment of the rations for bulls with microelements on the quantitative and
qualitative indexes of the seminal material.
The bulls of Baltata cu Negru breed, the Moldavian type from the section
“elever”, at the experimental farm of the Animal Breeding and Veterinary
Medicine Institute, the village of Maximovca, the district of Anenii Noi served as
research material. The following scheme has been used.
- 404 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1.
Experiment Scheme
Lot N of heads Feeding characteristics
I – witness 5 Main Ration (MR)
5 MR + sulphur salts of Cu, Zn, Mn, Co and potassium
II - experimental
iodide
The valid feeding norms (A. Calasnicov, 1985) for the bulls with the
weight of 900-1000kg and the moderate intensity of copulation were used as a
criterion of meeting animals’ need in nutritive and biologically active substances.
The composition and the nutritive value of the rations hat were identical
both in November and in December is shown in table 2.
Table 2
The composition and the nutritive value of the feeding rations for bulls (60 days)
Daily The norm of
Specification ±Per norm, mg
administering microelements, g
Lucerne hay 3.0
Vetch hay + oat 5.0
Corn silo 10.0
Fodder beet 8.0
Corn coarse flour 2.0
Oat coarse flour 0.63
Pea coarse flour 0.40
Sun flower residue 0.5
Cooking salt, g 70
Monosodium phosphate, g 234
The rations contain
Nutritive units 11.50
Metabolic energy, MJ 134.6
Dry substance, kg 13.96
Raw protein, g 2116
Digestible protein, g 1456
Calcium, g 126.9
Phosphorus, g 107.7
Iron, mg 1238
Copper, mg 87.36 115 - 27.64
Zinc, mg 396.18 475 - 78.82
Cobalt, mg 3.97 8.9 - 4.93
Manganese, mg 488.62 595 - 106.38
Iodine 4.905 8.9 - 3.995
From the data shown in table 2 it can be seen that in the animal feeding
there were utilised typical forages for bulls in the conditions of the Republic of
Moldova during the whole course of the experiment. The rations were balanced in
accordance with the valid norms according to the nutrition indexes.
- 405 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
The efficiency of microelements utilization in bull feeding
Lots
Specification
witness experimental
Number of ejaculations 20 20
The quantity of the ejaculated fluid:
cm3 4,41±0,12 4,75±0,12
% 100,00 107,71
Spermatozoon concentration:
mlrd/cm3 1,39±0,07 1,54±0,05
% 100,00 110,79
Total number of spermatozoon per ejaculation:
mlrd 6,02±0,26 7,26±0,24*
% 100,00 120,59
Number of doses per ejaculation, 501,45±21,63 604,75±20,13*
% 100,00 120,60
Total number of doses per lot, 10029 12095
% 100,00 120,60
* - P<0.99
- 406 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 4
The economic efficiency of the utilization of microelement salts in the bull feeding
Signification
1. Number of doses:
total
witness lot 10029
experimental lot 12095
2. Doses of seminal material per bull in the
experimental lot was received 413
supplementary
3. Sale price of a dose, lei 6,0
4. Supplementary income per bull, lei 2478
5. The cost of the utilized premix per bull, 234
lei
6. Efficiency, lei
per bull 2244
per whole lot 11220
The data in table 4 show that the addition of microelements salts to the
rations of experimental lot leads to an income increase per bull of 2244 lei, and
per the whole lot to 11220 lei, owing to the increase of the quantity of the
ejaculated fluid and the spermatozoon concentration. It permitted to obtain a
greater number of doses of seminal material.
CONCLUSIONS
- 407 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Coşman S. Optimizarea sistemului de alimentaţie a taurinelor în Republica Moldova. - Chişinău:
Elena, 2006.- p.70-86.
2. Androsova L. Normirovanie cobalita v raţionah bâcov na Sahaline. – Zootehnia, 2005, Nr.2.-
s.22.
3. Calaşnicov A., Cleimenov N., Bacanov V i dr. Normâ i raţionâ cormlenia seliscohoziaistvenâh
jivotnâh. Spravocinoe posobie. - Moscva: Agropromizdat, 1985.- s.352.
4. Brandis B., Granaci V. Vlianie premixa i belca jivotnogo proishojdenia na cacestvo spermâ
bâcov. – Zootehnia, 1990,Nr.6.- s.61-63.
5. Cuzneţov S., Calaşnic V. Affectivnosti ispolizovania premixov v cormlenii bâcov. – Zootehnia,
2002, Nr.2.- s.14-18.
6. Lodocichina A. Ispolizovanie cobalita i marganţa bâcam-proizvoditeleam. – Jivotnovodstvo,
1983, Nr.3.- s.53.
7. Plohinschui N. Rucovodstvo po biometrii dlea zootehnicov. – Moscva: Colos, 1969.- s.225.
8. Savcenco Iu., Musienco N., Savcenco M. Mineralinâe dobavchi v raţionah bâcov-proizvoditelei.
– Zootehnia, 1989, Nr.7.- s.37-38.
9. Zooteev V., Chiripov M., Cumarin S. Premixâ dlea bâcov-proizvoditelei. – Combicorma, 2005,
Nr.3.- s.46-47.
- 408 -
BACK
- 409 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
gestant females (day 0), followed by PGF2α at 7 days (day 7). Next,
HEATSYNCH protocol implies administration of ESTRADIOL at 24 hours after
PGF2α, and OVSYNCH protocol implies GnRH administration at 48 hours after
PGF2α.
During the experiment the females detected in estrus are artificially
inseminated , at 56-64 hours after PGF2α administration in OVSYNCH group and
at 72 hours in HEATSYNCH group.
Lopes et al. (2000) did not find any difference between the conceiving
rate of heifers treated in HEATSYNCH protocol and the one of the heifers
inseminated after the detected estrus.
Stevenson et al. (2004) obtained a higher conceiving rate at heifers than at
cows in lactation ; the conceiving rate of females inseminated after the detected
estrus was higher than of those inseminated at 56-64, respectively 72 hours after
PGF2α administration.
- 410 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
35
35
30
Femele inseminate
25
(cumulat) %
19,2
20
15
15 11,8
10 4,5
5
5 2 2,25
0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Zile dupa administrarea GnRH
OVSYNCH HEATSYNCH
- 411 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table no. 1
The conceiving rate after OVSYNCH si HEATSYNCH protocol
Specification Protocol
HEATSYNCH OVSYNCH
Conceiving rate for the total A.I. 29,8% 30,1%
- cows 44,0% 44,0%
- cows at first lactation 29,3% 30,6%
- cows with 2 or more lactations 26,6% 25,8%
Conceiving rate at the females with :
A.I. at detected estrus 40,4% 35,0%
Programmed A.I. 24,1% 29,0%
The cows had a higher conceiving rate than diary cows. Also, the
conceiving rate was higher at artificially inseminated females after the detected
estrus than at programmed inseminated cows.
Thus, we can say that it is very important to diagnose gestation as early as
possible to identify non-pregnant cows and to have a new insemination.
The two protocols prevent the extension of the period between re-
inseminations, non-pregnant females can be re-inseminated in 10 days after the
gestation diagnosis.
That is why there were not significant differences between the two
protocols and they can be both used to obtain gestation. There can be, thus,
obtained more gestations at the females inseminated at detected estrus than at the
females with programmed insemination.
- 412 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
REFERENCES
1.Bartolome et al., 2003 – The use of Ovsynch and Heatsynch for resynchronization of
cows open at pregnancy diagnosis by ultrasonography. J. Dairy Sci. 85 (Suppl. 1): 99;
2. Compendium of Animal Reproduction 2nd revised edition 1995, INTERVET
INTERNATIONAL B.V.;
3. Lopes, F.L. et al., 2000 – Use of estradiol cypionate for timed insemination. J. Dairy
Sci. 83 (Suppl. 1): 216;
4. Stevenson et al., 2004 – Use of estradiol cypionate a substitute for GnRH in an
Ovsynch – like protocol for syncronization of ovulation in dairy cattle. J. Dairy Sci. 87: 3298-3305.
- 413 -
BACK
- 414 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
As soon as the chickens are dried up in the incubator, they are selected for
their quality and are brought to the chicken shelter. The shelters are divided into
boxes. Each box provides exit gates for the yard at the ground level. The yard is
long and enclosed by a wire net. It has three zones: the first zone is sand grounded
being shadow, the next zone is soil grounded followed by a larger zone with grass
and vegetable feed.
The reproduction
The partridges are separated for gender in July and they are brought to
stocking shelters provided with feeders, drinkers and “bathing pools“ with sand or
tiny soil ground. They will stay there until February when couples form. Because
the partridges are monogamic animals, each female will have a male and they are
put in special boxes provided with egg laying place. Females are divided into
three categories of quality: considering the body weight (I=400g, II=380-400g,
III= lower than 380g), head status and, feathering, the eye blood vessels, the leg
and the beak constitution. The pairing is made depending on the class of quality.
Each female has only one powerful male of high qualities.
- 415 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
After forming, the pairs there should be observed if the female accepts the
male. If it doesn’t, the male is changed by another one, which is more powerful
otherwise the eggs remain unfertilized. Starting with april the eggs are gathered
twice a day, they should be kept at 7-12°C and 60-65 % humidity. When
sufficient eggs are yielded they should be incubated.
- 416 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Biadi F: L`elevage en captivite des pedrix grises. Revue nationale de la chasse 1970 nr.271.
2. Cota V., M.Bodea, I.Micu - Vânatul si vânatoarea în România. Editura Ceres Bucuresti 2001.
3. Dronca D. – Ameliorarea genetică a populaţiilor de animale, Editura Mirton, Timişoara, 2007
4. Nedici Ghe. - Ocrotirea vânatului mic, Editura Cartea Româneasca Bucuresti 1927.
5. Pringalle G. et Biadi F. - Elevage des pedrix grise, rouge, churkan - Bulletin special du conseil
superieur de la chasse, 1963, Nr.6.
6. Pringalle G. et Biadi F. - Elevage de la pedrix grise,(Pedrix pedrix L.) a Sain-Brnoit de 1965 a
1967 - Bulletin special du conseil superieur de la chasse, 1968, Nr.10.
7. Witting Otto – Economia vânatului, Editura Agrosilvică de Stat Bucureşti, 1960.
- 417 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
1 1
Hybrid = VASIRE + VADAM + H SD + ME
2 2
It results that a hybrid is valuable only if the parental forms that participate
at the crossbreeding have a high level of the general combinative capacity and the
best specific combinative capacity, thus it should exhibit a high heterosis effect.
The aim of this paper was to study in what extent the genetic structure,
namely the hybrid vigour, influences the weight gain rate of the young rabbits
during the suckling period (from birth to 21 days of age).
- 418 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 419 -
BACK
Table 1
Comparative dynamics of the average daily gain during the suckling period (birth to
21 days of age) in rabbit hybrids with different heterozygosis degrees
Group B
Group A
Intense Differences
Index Low heterozygosis
heterozygosis (g)
Average daily gain hybrids
hybrids B-A
CH x CH* x CH*
CH x CH* x NZ
Period (g/day)
5.65±0.63 6.85±0.67 +1.20
1-3 days
4-6 days 6.20±0.41 7.35±0.52 +1.15
7-9 days 8.85±0.72 9.65±0.88 +0.80
10-12 days 9.46±0.60 10.45±0.66 +0.99
13-15 days 10.24±0.38 12.30±0.41 +2.06
16-18 days 11.40±0.49 13.40±0.57 +2.00
19-21 days 12.80±0.98 14.10±0.86 +1.30
Individual weight at
55.30±0.56 60.50±0.61 +5.20
birth (g)
Body weight at 21
249.10±0.74 282.80±0.65 +33.70
days (g)
Overall weight gain
193.80±0.58 222.30±0.67 +28.50
0-21 days (g)
Average daily gain
9.23±0.49 10.58±0.57 +1.35
0-21 days (g/day)
CONCLUSIONS
The tri-population double hybrids, formed of two lines of Large Chinchilla
(CH x CH*) and one line of White New Zealand (NZ), showed a stronger hybrid
vigour due to the intense heterozygosis status. This offered superiority regarding
the growth capacity from birth to 21 days of age compared to the cross-back
double hybrids formed of the two lines of Large Chinchilla. The maximum
difference of average daily gain between the two hybrids was +2.06 g/day from
13 to 15 days of age.
While the back-cross hybrids had an overall individual weight gain of 193.80
g, the weight gain of the interracial hybrids was 28.50 g (14.70%) higher (222.30 g).
All these results demonstrate that the two breeds have a good specific
combinative capacity, the hybrids showing an evident heterosis effect; therefore
we recommend the use of this interracial crossbreeding (CH x NZ) for semi
intensive (extensive) rearing systems.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1.BURA M., BENCSIK I. – Ameliorarea genetică a iepurilor de casă. Ed.Mirton, Timişoara, 2000.
2.DRONCA D. – Ameliorarea genetica a populaţiilor de animale, Ed.Mirton, Timişoara, 2007.
3.DRONCA D. – Ameliorarea animalelor, Ed.Mirton, Timişoara, 2003.
4.VINTILĂ I – Bazele ameliorării genetice a populaţiilor de animale domestice, Ed.Facla Timişoara, 1988.
- 420 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
There are many articles which treats the rabbit species like: evaluation
and conservation of European rabbit (Oryctolagus Cuniculus)genetic resources
(Bolet G., Brun J.M., Monnerot M., Abeni F., Arnal C., Arnold J., et al.2000);
genetic and non-genetic factors affecting milk production and pre-weaning litter
traits of New Zealand White does (Ayyat M.S.,et al., 1995); evaluation of
application of the intensive rabbit production system (Ayyat M.S., Marai
I.F.M.,1998); effect of the genotype, day length, season and physiological stage
on the reproductive performance of doe rabbits reared in Guadaloupe (Depres E.,
et al.,1996); advances in bio stimulation methods applied to rabbit reproduction.
(Theau-Clement M., 2000); mortality in young rabbits, (Rashwan A.A., Marai
I.F.M., 2000); effects of heat stress and its amelioration on reproduction
performance of New Zealand White adult female and male rabbits, (Marai
I.F.M.,et al.,1996); Sensitivity of female rabbits to changes in photoperiod as
measured by pheromone emission (Hudson R., Distel H., 1990) and many others ,
but there are no information related to a reproductive technique to increase the
prolificacy at rabbit species, especially with repeated mating method. This is the
reason why we made our experiment from this point of view.
It is known that at rabbit species doesn’t exist spontaneous follicular
dehiscence like at the many other species, it is caused by the mating processes.
The ovulation is produced just 9-10 hours after the matting and getting in the
ampul via the uterine tube pavilion. The oocytes remain viable and they can be
- 421 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
fertilized 6-8 hours after ovulation (Szendrő1999). From the ovulation moment
till the moment when the female gametes meet the male’s gametes takes 4 hours,
considering that the swimming speed of the spermatozoids,is,2-3mm/minute. .
The number of young’s that get birth is less than the embryos which was
developed and embedding in uterus mucosa. A real important number of this
embryos getting resorbed in a different phase of his development, the phenomena is
defined like fetal atrophy. It is getting proved, that because of this event 20-25% of
the embryos get resorbed. This phenomenon is not yet explained, but some
researchers suppose to be genetic and medial factors at the origin (Holdas et al. 1975).
Holdas et al. (1975) talking about a repeated mating method, which could
increase the number of young’s/nest without stating in absolute or relative values
quantum of this.
On the strength of described reproduction characteristics, the repeated
mating technique, which spouse to repeat the mating after 6 hours, can be a
simple and an efficient method to increase the prolificacy at rabbit species.
- 422 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Comparing the control with the experimental lot it can be observed the
quantitative superiority of young’s obtained with the repeated meting technique,
in average with 2 individuals (graph 1).
- 423 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Graph1
9
10
9
8 7
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
Simple mating Repeated mating
CONCLUSION
It has been proved that practicing the repeated meting the number of
offspring’s /kindling can be increased.
The results of the experiment prove a superior prolificacy with appreciative 2
individuals /birth at each female. At first view it doesn’t looks like a spectacular
result, but if we realize that in the intensive breading system the number of
females used in the reproduction are more numerous, such as thousands, the
results seams to be significant.Therefore, practicing the repeated meting
reproduction technique we obtained an increased prolificacy with 28 % higher
than the control.
This is possible because of the process of repeated mating, case when it
can be obtained a superior number of fertilized oocytes, respectively those
oocytes that were expulsed out of the follicle later will be fertilized by the
spermatozoids that arrives with the second meting. The second meting it has to be
done with 6 hours after the first.
Once increasing the prolificacy it is normal to be decreased the weight of
the offspring’s at birth, but it doesn’t represent a big disadvantage.
The negative correlation between the number of young’s and their weight at birth
does not influence negatively the reproduction performances. This is because
more young’s are born and weaned respectively.
REFERENCES
1. AYYAT M.S., MARAI I.F.M. (1998). Evaluation of application of the intensive rabbit
production system under the Sub-tropical conditions of Egypt. World Rabbit Sci., 1: 213-217.
2. AYYAT M.S., MARAI I.F.M., EL-SAYIAD GH.A. (1995). Genetic and non-genetic factors
affecting milk production and pre-weaning litter traits of New Zealand White does, under
Egyptian conditions. World Rabbit Sci., 3: 119-124.
- 424 -
BACK
3. BOLET G., BRUN J.M., MONNEROT M., ABENI F., ARNAL C., ARNOLD J., (2000).
Evaluation and conservation of European rabbit (Oryctolagus Cuniculus) genetic resources.
First results and inferences – Proc. 7th World Rabbit Congress. Valencia (E), A: 281-315.
4. DEPRES E., THEAU-CLEMENT M., LORVELEC O. (1996). Effect of the genotype, day
length, season and physiological stage on the reproductive performance of doe rabbits reared in
uadaloupe (F.W.I.)., 4: 181-185.
5. HOLDAS SÁNDOR, CSIKVÁRY LÁSZLÓ, SZIKORA ANDRAS, 1975, Rabbit breeding
handbook, Agricultural Publishing house, Budapest.
6. HOLDAS SANDOR, SZENDRŐ ZSOLT, 2002, Rabbit, Farmer Publishing house, Budapest.
7. HUDSON R., DISTEL H. (1990). Sensitivity of female rabbits to changes in photoperiod as
asured by pheromone emission. J. Comp. Physiol., A, 167: 225-230.
8. MARAI I.F.M., AYYAT M.S., GABR H.A., ABDEL-MONEM U.M. (1996). Effects of heat
stress and its amelioration on reproduction performance of New Zealand White adult female
and male rabbits, under Egyptian conditions. Proc. 6th World Rabbit Congress, Toulose,
France, 2: 197-202.
9. MICLEA VASILE, (1997), Biologia reproducţiei şi însămânţări artificiale. Editura Tipo
Agronomia, Cluj-Napoca.
10. MICLEA V., LADOŞI I., (1997), Biologia reproducţiei animalelor de fermă. Editura Baha’I,
Cluj-Napoca.
11. RASHWAN A.A., MARAI I.F.M. (2000). Mortality in young rabbits: a review. World Rabbit
Science, 3: 111-124.
12. THEAU-CLEMENT M. (2000). Advances in biostimulation methods applied to rabbit
reproduction. Proc. 7th World Rabbit Congress. Valencia(E), A: 61-79.
13. SZENDRŐ ZSOLT, 1999, Rabbit rearing, reproduction, breeding, Farmer Publishing hous,
Budapest.
14. THEAU-CLEMENT M., POUJARDIEU B., BELLEREAUD J. (1991). Influence des
traitments lumineaux, du mode de reproduction et de l’état physiologique sur la productivité
des lapines multipares. Cuniculture, 18 (4): 181-186.
15. UZCATEGUI M.E., JOHNSTON N.P. (1992). The effect of 10, 12 and 14 hours continuous
and intermittent photopériods on the reproductive performance of female rabbit. Proc. 5th
World Rabbit Congress. Corvallis Oregon (USA), 62-66.
- 425 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The aim of this paper was to determinate the effect of some amino acids
on in vitro maturation process on swine oocytes. A total of 180 oocytes were
places in 4 experimental lots in 3 repetitions. The control contains maturation
medium without any addition and 45 oocytes. The experimental lots contains
cysteine (0.57mM) and lysine (0.50mM), another contains glycine(0.97mM)and
methionine(0.55mM).The last contains all the amino acids together with the
mentioned measures. These 12 droplets was covered with mineral oil and
incubated 42 hours at 370 C and in an atmosphere containing 5% CO2 in air. The
most number of maturated oocytes (95.55%) were in the droplet with all the
amino acids together, high percentage obtained because of the presence of
cysteine and lysine especially of cystein’s.
Keywords: oocyte, maturation, amino acids, in vitro, pig
INTRODUCTION
The swine operations are very receptive to the use of technologies to
reduce labor costs as well as a basis for increase production efficiency. Therefore
the combined interest in swine reproductive technologies by both the medical
field and the swine industry creates an increased effort for the development of
new technologies as well as for the implantation for the existing ones. One of the
more rapid technological advancement this decade has been the progress in in
vitro production of swine embryos. Major advancement have been made on the
development of procedures for production of large numbers of embryos from
oocytes collected at slaughter houses which are than maturated (IVM) and
fertilized in the laboratory (B.N. Day 2000).
In vitro manipulation of porcine eggs to produce viable embryos has
become important for developing innovative technologies. The first step to obtain
viable embryos is to get first of all maturated oocytes whit follicular cells
expanded and germinal vesicle breakdown. For all these it is very important to
ensure a similar maturation medium to oocytes like in the follicles in vivo. It is
very hard to simulate the in vivo medium in which the eggs get maturated and
becomes ready to fertilization because of the unknown mechanism that takes
place in organism. Many research teams try to get close to the follicular medium
content combining several hormones and amino acids to see there effect on
maturation in vitro, to get the best medium combination for the eggs.
In the present there are several articles related to in vitro swine oocytes
maturation. Abeydeera et al. (1998) use a protein-free culture media for in vitro
maturation of porcine eggs. Some authors use 17 beta estradiol in protein-free
- 426 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
maturation (Quing et al. 2004). Jyuer-Ger Yang et al. (1999) observes the effects
of glucocorticoids, Funahashi et al. (1994) supplement the medium with different
hormones (OMWM and OMM199). In 2005, Wongsrikeao et al. (2005)
experiments the effect of the removal of cumulus cells on the nuclear maturation.
Also a few researchers try to establish, with good or less result, the
influence of some amino acids on maturation in vitro with good or less results
using for example cystamine by C.G. Grupen et al. 1995, Ka et al in 1997 use
essential and nonessential amino acids (glutamine, cysteine).
In our experiment, we use amino acids combined to see there effect on oocyte-
cumulus complex maturation using glycine, methionin, cysteine and lysine in
different combination in the experimental lots.
Culture medium
The basic medium used was TCM medium supplemented with sodium
pyruvate 0.1mg/ml, penicillin G 100 U.I/ml, streptomycin sulfate 100 µg/ml, FSH
10 U.I/ml, LH 10 U.I/ml and BFS (bovine fetal serum) in 10% proportion. In each
experimental lot was added the amino acids: cysteine, glycine, lysine and
methionin in proportion of 0.57mM, 0.93mM, 0.55mM respectively 0.50mM.
Oocytes collection
Ovaries from prepubertal gilts were collected at the slaughter house from
Valcele near Cluj-Napoca and transported to the laboratory within 40 minutes in
physiological serum supplemented with antibiotics (100mg/ml streptomycin, 100
U.I/ml penicillin) maintained at a temperature of 23o C. Oocytes were aspirated
from antral follicles (2-6mm in diameter) with a recovering pipette (Pasteur) and
washed twice with recovering medium(TCM medium without any addition of
hormones and amino acids ) and once with a with the maturation medium (Yang
et all 1999).
Only oocytes surrounded by at least two-three uniform layers of compact
cumulus cells were selected using a microscope with inversion. The oocytes were
harvested from 14 porcine ovaries and were taken in total 180 oocyte-cumulus
complex which were than placed in droplets.
In vitro maturation
The basic medium used was TCM medium supplemented with sodium
pyruvate 0.1mg/ml, penicillin G 100 U.I/ml, streptomycin sulfate 100 µg/ml, FSH
- 427 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
10 U.I/ml, LH 10 U.I/ml and BFS (bovine fetal serum) in 10% proportion. In each
experimental lot was added the amino acids: cysteine, glycine, lysine and
methionin in proportion of 0.57mM, 0.93mM, 0.55mM respectively 0.50mM.
The 180 oocytes were placed in 4 experimental lots: the first is the control
containing 3 droplets considering them repetition. Each droplet contain 30µl
maturation medium in which was placed 15 oocytes. The second(3 droplets) has
the same maturation medium with the same number of oocytes supplemented with
cysteine and lysine combined in proportion of 0.57 mM respectively 0.50mM.
The third has also the same configuration but this time the medium was
supplemented with glycine 0.93mM and methionin 0.55 mM combined. The
fourth experimental lot has maturation medium with the all the amino acids used:
cysteine, lysine, glycine and methionin in the same proportion. These 12 drops
placed in 4 Petri dihes was covered with mineral oil (2 ml/dish). They were
incubated 46 hours at 370 C in an atmosphere containing 5% CO2 in air (L.R.
Abeydeera et all 1998).
- 428 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table1
Evaluation of oocytes (eggs) stage
Specification Control Cystein+Lysine Glycine +Methionin C+L+G+M*
Total no. of eggs 45 45 45 45
No.maturated eggs 30 42 31 43
No. unmaturated eggs 15 3 13 2
4% maturated eggs 66.66 93.33 68.88 95.55
%unmaturated eggs 26.67 6.67 24.45 4.45
*C+L+G+M = cystein +lysine+ glycine+methionin
- 429 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSION
It is generally accepted that the relationship between cumulus cells and
oocytes is important not only in the process of maturation to the metaphase II
stage of oocytes but also in the cytoplasmic maturation needed for development of
oocytes after fertilization. The effect of cumulus cells may be due to the local
production of glycosaminoglycans, steroid hormones and other factors that
support cytoplasmic maturation, which is responsible for male pronuclear
formation, mono-spermic fertilization and early embryonic development.
In our experiment the highest percentage was in the lot containing the all
the amino acids. But this fact can be explained because of the presence of cystein
and lysine. The difference between the 2 lots is one maturated oocyte, so we can
affirm that the most efficient amino acid in a maturation medium is cystein and
lysine especially cystein.
This can be explained with the fact that the synthesis of glutatoin is
dependent on the availability of cysteine in the maturation medium found that the
addition of cysteine in medium, supported a level of glutation syntheses in
porcine oocytes comparable to that observed in in vivo maturated oocytes
(Gruppen et al. 1995), cited by Andrea Hettig et al. (2007)
The other amino acids seams to be non-significantly in a maturation
medium, so their presence can be missed, and also we get a lower cost in the
medium preparation.
References
1. Abeydeera L.R., Wei-Ha Wang, Randal S.Pradher, BillyN.Day, (1998) Maturation in vitro of
pig oocytes in protein-free culture media :fertilization and subsequent embrio development in
vitro, Biology of reproductoin 58,1316-1320.
2. B.N. Day (2000) Reproductive biotechnologies: current status in porcine reproduction. Animal
reproduction science, 60-61, 162-172.
3. C.G. Grupen, H.Nagashima, M.B. Nottle,(1995) Cysteamine enhances in vitro development of
porcine oocytes matured and fertilized in vitro, Biology of reproduction 53, 173-178.
4. Funahashi H., Thomas C. Cantley, Todd T. Stumpf, Steven I. Terlow, and Billy N. Day, (1994)
In vitro development of in vitro-maturated porcine oocytes following chemical activation or in
vitro fertilization.Biology of reproduction 50, 1072-1077.
5. Hettig Andrea, M. Zahan, M.Botha, Ileana Miclea (2007) The influence of some amino acids
on in vitro maturation of swine oocytes. The 36th International session of scientific
communications. The scientific papers of the Faculty of Animal science, Bucharest, ISBN 978-
973-8905-22-1, PG.: 165-168.
6. Ka HH, Wang Wh, Im Ks, Niwa K (1997), Amino acids in maturation medium and presence of
cumulus cells at fertilization promote male pronuclear formation in porcine oocytes matured
and penetrated in vitro. Biology of Reproduction 57, 1478-1483.
7. Ladosi I.(1999) Embriotehnologie animală Editura Victor Melenti, Cluj-Napoca
8. Li Q., Koji Niwa and M. G. Hunter (2004) Effects of 17 beta estradiol on in vitro maturation medium of
pig oocytes in protein-free medium. Journal of Reproduction and Development, vol. 50, no. 3.
9. Yang J.G., Wei-Yi Chen, P.Shirley Li (1999), Effects of glucocorticoids on maturation of pig
oocytes and their subsequent fertilizing capacity in vitro, Biology of reproduction 60, 929-936.
10. Wongsrikeao P, Y. Kaneshige, R. Ooki, M Taniguchi, B. Agung, M. Nii and T Oto (2005,)
Effect of removal of cumulus cells on the nuclear maturation, fertilization and development of
porcine oocytes. Reproduction Domestic animals 40, 166-170.
- 430 -
BACK
The goal of this study was to establish the influence of certain vitamin C
and E concentrations on swine oocyte maturation. Pig oocytes were cultured for
48 hours at 37°C in an atmosphere with 5% CO2, in M199 containing several
vitamin C (50, 150, 250, 500, 750 mM) and vitamin E (5, 10, 20, 40 and 80 mM)
concentrations. The addition of vitamin C to the maturation medium lead to an
increase in the number of matured oocytes, which proved to be significant for
500 mM (p<0,05) and distinctly significant for 50, 750 mM (p<0,01). The
addition of vitamin E had a negative effect but that can be ascribed to the solvent
used, polietilenglicol ricinoleate.
Free radicals, namely oxygen and nitrogen reactive species are generated
by metabolic activity or by exogenous agents (radiation, heavy metals, pesticides)
(Kovacic and Jacintho, 2001). Although cells possess enzymatic and non-
enzymatic defence mechanisms, the balance between them can be overturned, the
result of which is oxidative stress. This causes cellular damage that leads to
atherosclerosis, diabetes, neurodegenerative and malignant disease. In the cell,
free radicals function as signal molecules by activating transcription factors and
enzymatic reactions. They play significant parts in the physiological processes
happening in the ovary such as steroidogenesis, folliculogenesis, corpus luteum
progesterone release and degeneration, and follicle rupture during ovulation
(Agarwal et al. 2006). Besides defence weapons such as vitamins C and E, Cu,
Se, Mg, Zn living organisms and cells can employ plant pigments such as
carotenoids (Socaciu, 2002).
Vitamin E (tocopherols), the most important lipid soluble antioxidant in the
cell can be found in significant amounts in the ovary and the follicular fluid
(Attaran et al., 2000). It protects membranes against free radicals (Tao et al.,
2004) and improves the development of bovine embryos (Olson and Seidel,
2000).
Vitamin C (ascorbic acid) is the most important antioxidant outside the cell
(Warren et al., 2000) and can improve swine oocyte development and prevent
apoptosis in cultured mouse follicles (Tao et al., 2004). Ascorbic acid functions as
a reducing agent of oxygen and cytocromes c and a. It also protects membranes
against peroxidation by reducing the tocopheroxil radical and recycling so that it
can function in a new reaction. Thus the cause of oxidative stress is transferred
from the lipid to the aqueous compartment of the cell (Sies and Stahl, 1995; Niki
et al., 1995).
- 431 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Both vitamins improve swine oocyte maturation (Tao et al. 2004), are
embryotrophic (Kitagawa et al. 2004), and improve development of swine
embryos (Hossein et al., 2007; Wang et al., 2002).
- 432 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig. 1 Oocyte with the first polar Fig. 2 Cumulus cells expansiot
body (arrow) as a sign of around an oocyte
nucleus maturation (magnification 100)
(magnification 200)
Table 1
The differences for vitamin C concentrations and their significance
- 433 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
the cumulus cells, which could interfere with the function of cellular signaling
that free radicals have and their involvement in the destruction of gap junctions
between cumulus cells. Another increase in vitamin C concentration to 500 mM
and then 750 mM resulted in a greater number of mature oocytes, the differences
being significant and very significant. This phenomenon can be ascribed to the
prooxidant action of vitamin C when present in high concentrations (Chepda et
al., 1999).
As is apparent from the following table, the number of mature oocytes in
the medium containing vitamin E is smaller than the one for the control.
Therefore it would seem that vitamin E is not beneficial, but even harmful to
oocyte maturation.
Table 2
The differences between averages for vitamin E concentrations
This effect could be ascribed to the solvent and not the α-tocopherol itself.
Polietilenglicol ricinoleate, although common in the food and drug industry could
have a negative effect on in vitro cultured cells which are much more sensitive to
the adverse effects of chemicals. To eliminate this problem ethanol could be used
as a solvent. This raises the problem of testing the solvents used for food
processing on cell cultures.
CONCLUSIONS
Adding vitamin C to the maturation medium has had a positive effect and
resulted in an increase in the number of mature oocytes. Despite this very
interesting development, further research is needed to establish the exact amount
to be added, so as to arrive at the optimum concentration for the best results.
For vitamin E, the opposition with the results of other experiments can be
avoided by using another solvent such as ethanol.
REFERENCES
1. Agarwal, A, S. Gupta, S. Sikka, 2006, The role of free radicals and antioxidants in
reproduction, Current Opinions in Obstetrics and Gynecology, 18: 325–332.
2. Attaran, M., E. Pasqualotto, T. Falcone, J. Goldberg, K. Miller, A. Agarwal, R.K. Sharma,
2000, The effect of follicular fluid reactive oxygen species on outcome of in vitro fertilization,
- 434 -
BACK
- 435 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
INTRODUCTION
The economical importance of the swine rearing is determined by the
biological traits of this specie, which is characterized by prolificacy, high
fecundity, special precocity and special capacity of feeding use. At parturition, a
sow can farrow up to 10 – 18 piglets, and short gestation period allows 2.2
parturitions by year. Due to the special precocity, the body weight of the piglets at
farrowing became double after first week of age, reaching 90 – 100 kg at 6 weeks
of age.
The piglets that have bigger body weight at farrowing are more vigorous
and recorded higher surviving rate, bigger body weight up to farrowing and at
slaughtering age.
- 436 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
RESULTS
The data from table 1 results that the primiparous sow farrowed 10
piglets, the second and the ninth were crushed, and the tenth was dead, even
normal developed without pathological alterations.
Table 1 Average body weight of the piglets at parturition and weaning function of
farrowing order (Kg)
Farrowing
Farrowing
Farrowing
Farrowing
Farrowing
Weaning
Weaning
Weaning
Weaning
Weaning
Weaning
1 1.7 7.9 1.6 7.9 1.1 9.8 1.1 9.5 1.3 9.5 1.36 8.92
2 2 - 1.7 8.3 1.7 8.6 1.2 10.5 1.1 8.2 1.54 8.90
3 1.4 9.2 0.9 - 1.8 11.1 1.1 7 0.9 - 1.22 9.10
4 1.6 9.1 1.5 9.2 2 11.5 1.2 - 0.8 - 1.42 10.15
5 1.7 8.9 1.7 7.8 1.6 9.8 1.2 8.2 1 7.8 1.44 8.50
6 2 9.7 1.5 8.9 1.7 10.2 - - 1.1 8 1.57 9.20
7 1.7 10.6 1.3 9.6 1.8 10 - - 1.2 8.3 1.50 9.62
8 1.1 9.8 1.5 9.8 1.7 8.2 1.2 9.6 0.7 - 1.24 9.35
9 1.7 - 1.8 11.3 1.2 7.5 1.1 10.2 0.9 - 1.34 9.66
10 - - 1.7 10.6 1.5 8.7 1.4 7 - - 1.53 8.76
11 - - 1.5 8.8 1.4 7.4 1 - 1.2 9.1 1.27 8.43
12 - - 1.3 9.3 1.3 8.3 1 7.8 0.8 - 1.10 8.46
13 - - 1.8 8.8 - - 0.7 - 0.8 6 1.10 7.40
14 - - - - - - 1 8 1.1 8 1.05 8.00
15 - - - - - - - - 1 9 1.00 9.00
Average 1.65 9.31 1.52 9.19 1.56 9.25 1.1 8.64 1.07 8.21
The piglets recorded good development with body weight over 1 Kg,
considered satisfactory for a good future development and high viability (1.1 Kg
piglet no. 8 and 2 Kg in piglets no. 2 and 6).
The piglets from the sow at third parity recorded bigger body weight with
an average of 1.5 Kg, high viability, except the third piglet that recorded small
body weight (0.9 Kg), and low viability. These determined the elimination of this
piglet from production group.
The sow at fourth parity farrowed 12 piglets with body weight over 1 Kg,
and average of 1.56 Kg.
- 437 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
DISCUSSIONS
According to literature (Spădaru, 1997; Christensen, 1993), the sow
productivity increase up to fourth or fifth parturition, the piglets’ body weight
decrease in the mean time with ageing, but the number of piglets farrowed at sixth
and seventh parities increase. The number of piglets is bigger for the sow at sixth
parity (14 piglets) and at seventh parity 915 piglets) but with low viability, both
weaning only 9 piglets.
Analyzing the influence of the sow age on the body weight at farrowing
and weaning, bigger average weight in piglets from the primiparous sow (1.65
Kg) was recorded. The average body weight of the piglets decreased in the mean
time with ageing, reaching and average body weight of 1 Kg by group in sows at
sixth and seventh parity. This small body weight by group was recorded at
farrowing and weaning, when in piglets from primiparous sow an average body
weight of 9.3 Kg was recorded, and in those from sixth and seventh parities,
values of 8.64 Kg and 8.21 Kg, respectively.
Analyzing the results concerning the piglets’ viability determined by the
difference between the number of farrowed and weaned piglets, results that it is
lower with ageing. The sows at sixth and seventh parity recorded a bigger number
of farrowed piglets (14 – 15) weaning 8 – 9 piglets, while the sows at third and
fifth parity farrow 13, and 12 piglets respectively, both weaning 12 piglets.
The influence of the farrowing order on the body weight at parturition is
the following: in primiparous sow, the body weight of the first two piglets
increased with the farrowing order, 1.7 Kg in first and 2 Kg in second. The third
farrowed piglet recorded 1.4 Kg, while the following three recorded bigger body
weight (1.6 Kg, 1.7 Kg, 2 Kg), the fifth recorded the same body weight as the first
(1.7 Kg), and the followings 2 Kg and 1.1 Kg respectively, and piglets from the
end of the parturition had the same body weight as the first.
The body weight of the piglets from the third parturition had similar
evolution as previous, with an increase of 1.6 Kg and 1.7 Kg in the beginning
followed by decrease of the body weight in the third piglet to 0.9 Kg, 1.7 Kg in
fifth (equal with the body weight of the second piglet). The 7 – 12 piglets
recorded the weakest body development (1.3 Kg), the ninth having the biggest
body weight (1.8 kg), followed by decrease of the body weight, the last having the
same body weight as the ninth (1.8 Kg).
The piglets from the fourth parturition had an increased development up
to the fourth piglet, from 1.1 Kg up to 2 Kg, then a slight decrease to 1.7 Kg, and
last four (9 – 12) being less developed with body weight of 1.2 – 1.5 Kg.
The piglets from the sixth parturition recorded small body weight
variation, between 1 – 1.2 Kg, the last recording the smallest body development,
and the 13th having 0.7 Kg even the tenth is most developed (1.4 Kg).
The piglets of the sow at the seventh parity recorded smaller body weight.
The first with 1.3 Kg, and in following three the body weight decreased up to 0.8
Kg, then it increased up to the seventh piglets which recorded 1.2 Kg and last (8,
12, 13) being the less developed with body weight of 0.7, 0.8 and 0.8 Kg.
- 438 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2 The influence of the farrowing order on the viability of the suckling piglets
Farrowing Number of farrowed Number of weaned
Mortality (%)
order piglets piglets
1 5 5 0
2 5 4 20
3 5 3 40
4 5 3 40
5 5 5 0
6 5 4 20
7 5 4 20
8 5 4 20
9 5 3 40
10 5 3 40
11 4 3 25
12 4 3 25
13 3 2 33.3
14 2 2 0
15 1 1 0
- 439 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2 shows the results of the research concerning the viability of the
piglets function of farrowing order. The highest viability 100% was recorded in
first piglets from the litter, and in fifth piglet. Low viability is recorded by the
piglets no. 3, 4, 9 and 10 with values between 40 – 60%. Mortality is higher in
piglets from the last third of parturition.
The mortality reasons in studied piglets were: weak body development,
body weight under 1 Kg. These reasons led to piglets’ mortality in first 24 hours
of life.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The number of the piglets increase in the mean time with sow ageing (10
piglets in primiparous, 15 piglets in seventh parturition).
2. The average body weight of the piglets at parturition decrease in the mean
time with sow ageing.
3. The average body weight of the piglets at weaning recorded identical
evolution with parturition evolution, and decrease with sow ageing.
4. The number of the weaned piglets increases up to the fourth parturition
(12), and in the mean time with ageing (sixth parturition) the number of
the weaned piglets significantly decreases (9).
5. Concerning the influence of the farrowing order on the body weight
beginning with parturition, the first two farrowed piglets usually have the
bigger body weight compared to the third. The most developed are those
situated in the middle of parturition order, the piglets no. 4 – 8 have
bigger body weight, and over piglet no. 11 the body weight decreases.
REFERENCES
1. Christensen J. (2003). Giving gilts a longer lactation. Pig International, no. 21.
2. Groza I., Muntean M. (2002). Elemente de fiziologia reproducţiei la animale. Ed. AcademicPres,
Cluj – Napoca.
3. Mark C., valezare M. (2000). Weight watchers from birth. Pig International, no. 12 – 13.
4. Morar R., Cozma V., Pusta Dana, Paşca I. (2006). Practicum de creşterea suinelor şi patologie
parazitară. Ed. Risoprint, Cluj – Napoca.
5. Spădaru F. (1997). Tehnologia creşterii şi exploatării suinelor. Ed. Tipo Agronomia, Cluj –
Napoca.
- 440 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Sheep breeding, because of the biologic particularities and productive
performances and also because of the adaptation capacities to different
environment conditions, has a special appreciation in many of the world
countries.
In actual condition of sheep breeding intensivisation, the reproduction
rate is a synthetic index to appreciate the profitability of sheep exploitation, in
order to increase the animal livestock and their productions.
Utilization of reproductive particularities in stimulant feeding conditions,
based on grass, with high content of phyto-estrogens, using photoperiodism and
“ram effect”, can transform the autumn polycyclic season in annual polycyclic
reproduction. This will help to organize the extra-season parturitions, to satisfy
the meat and milk request on market.
These methods are the base of reproductive intensivisation (estrus
synchronization, 1 parturition/year in 2-3 seasons, 3 parturition/2 years,
increasing prolificacy throw selection, infusion crossbreeding and increasing the
precocity).
If these techniques are associated with a good preparing of the
reproductive animals, there will be registered parturitions in group, with uniform
developed lambs, with intense growing rhythm and homogeneous carcasses.
- 441 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Also there will be assured the extend of ewes lactation period and/or the
organization of a new reproductive cycle.
Table 1
Reproductive indices at females Ţurcana from Geoagiu-Orăştie
Table 2
Reproductive indices at females Ţigaie BlackHead from Teleorman
- 442 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3
R eproductive indices at F 1 crossbred female Ţigaie BlackHead from Teleorman x
Ţurcana from Geoagiu-Orăştie
133,72 128,4
140 120,58 117,81
120 97,7 104,9
92,8 96,11 97,36
100
80
60
40
20
0
Fecundity (%) Prolificacy (%) Birth rate (%)
White Ţurcana from Geoagiu-Orăştie
Ţigaie BlackHead from Teleorman.
F 1 crossbred
- 443 -
BACK
It can be seen that the F 1 crossbred females had intermediary values for
prolificacy and birth rate and a high value for fecundity, comparing to the
parental breeds. This demonstrate a good adaptability of crossbred animals to
environment conditions from Geoagiu-Orăştie region and the good influence of
heterosis on prolificacy index.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The mated sheeps percent is higher with 8% at F 1 crossbred females
compare to females Ţurcana from Geoagiu-Orăştie and the delivered
sheep percent is higher with 10%
2. The prolificacy percent is higher with 15,68% at F 1 crossbred females
compare to females Ţurcana from Geoagiu-Orăştie
3. From the total parturitions 86% were of F 1 crossbred females,
comparing to just 79% of Ţurcana from Geoagiu-Orăştie
4. Ţurcana from Geoagiu-Orăştie had 92,8% fecundity, 104,9% prolificacy
and 93,33% birth rate.
5. F 1 crossbred females had the highest value for fecundity, comparing to
the parental breeds. This demonstrate a good adaptability of crossbred
animals to environment conditions from Geoagiu-Orăştie region and the
good influence of heterosis on prolificacy index.
6. The birth rate at F 1 crossbred females was 117,81% which is
appreciated as very good.
7. It can be appreciated that the F 1 crossbred females are a viable
alternative to improve reproductive performances of Ţurcana from
Geoagiu-Orăştie, in order to obtain a higher number of lambs with high
quality, which can be breed with a maximum of income.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. BOGDAN A.T., TÎRNĂVEANU I., DORINA BOGDAN-SALANŢIU. – 1985.
Fertilitatea, natalitatea şi prolificitatea în zootehnie. Ed. Dacia, vol. 2.
2. DRĂGĂNESCU C. – 1964. Heterozisul in ameliorarea animalelor.. Editura Agrosilvica,
Bucureşti.
3. GHIŢĂ ELENA si colab. – 2000. Studii preliminare in vederea omologării ca rasă a
Ţigăii cu Capnegru de Teleorman. Sesiune de comunicări ştiinţifice USAMV Bucureşti.
4. JOITOIU RUXANDRA, DRAGANESCU C. – 2002. Tigaia româneasca cu Capul negru.
Universitatea Agricola Bucureşti.
5. SAPERA I. si colab. – 1989. Cercetări privind determinismul genetic al precocităţii
reproductive in relaţie cu potenţialul productiv la tineretul ovin femel din rasele cu lâna
fina. Lucrări Ştiinţifice Palas- Constanta, vol. VI.
6. Susan M. – Rezultate parţiale privind încrucişarea oilor Ţurcane albe din zona Geoagiu-
Orăştie cu Ţigaiei Capnegru de Teleorman. Teză de Doctorat, U.S.A.M.V. Bucureşti,
2007.
- 444 -
BACK
- 445 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
held by the scientific research, in which the study of offer and consumption of
agricultural food products occupy one of the first places (3, 6, 13).
The majority of specialty studies accept the idea that the promoter of food
safety is the insurance of an access to a normal nutrition of each individual at any
moment (1, 4, 6, 7, 9).
Naţional income
Distribution
Investments
Agriculture
Industry
Other
h
b
FACTORS:
- Economic CONSUM- Consumption fund
PTION
Development fund
- Biological
Agriculture
Commerce
DEMAND
Industry
- Demographic
- Psychological
- Other factors
phenomena
Nutrition
Incomes
Services
Industry
factors
Prices
Other
Mode
Quantity Network
new Merchandis
products e Serving
methods
- 446 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
The evolution of number of animals from Romania during 2000-2006
(thousands heads)
No. Species 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
1. Horned 2.870 2.800 2.878 2.897 2.808 2.862 2738
cattle
2. Porcines 4.797 4.447 5.058 5.145 6.495 6.622 3819
3. Sheep 7.657 7.251 7.312 7.447 7.425 7.611 7306
4. Caprinae 538 525 633 678 661 687 678
6. Poultry 70.076 71.413 77.379 76.616 87.014 86.552 87320
breeding
Table 2
Structure of total consumption expenses in the year 2005 (%)
No. Destination Total Employees Agriculturer Unemployed Retired
of expenses households
1. Expenses 47,2 42,0 62,5 51,7 50,7
with food
products
2. Expenses 28,8 30,5 25,5 24,5 27,3
with other
merchandise
3. Expenses 24,0 27,5 12,0 23,8 22,0
with the
payment of
services
Source: Statistical yearbook of Romania, 2006
- 447 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
The evolution of agricultural production of animals made in Romania during
2000-2005 - thousand tons alive weight
No. Specification 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 %/2000
1. Meat – total, 1.447 1.385 1.503 1.659 1.561 1.508 104,2
from which:
2. Horned cattle meat 330 295 319 378 391 383 116,1
3. Porcine meat 670 613 635 710 627 605 90,3
4. Sheep and 116 114 118 135 166 114 98,3
caprinae meat
5. Poultry breeding 324 355 425 430 372 401 123,8
meat
6. Fish 17,1 13,4 16,2 10,1 13,1 13,4 78,4
Source: Statistical yearbook of Romania ,2006
Table 4
Evolution of medium annual meat consumption made in Romania during 2000-2005
- 448 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 5
Self sufficiency in the animal production made in Romania during 1989-2003 (%)
No. Specification 1989 1990 1998 2000 2001 2002 2003 2003/1989
(+/-%)
1. Beef meat 131 125 89 97 95 96 98 74,8
2. Pork meat 109 105 95 93 99 100 107 98,2
3. Ovines/caprinae 106 132 104 100 100 105 112 105,7
meat
4. Poultry meat 100 126 84 77 83 86 93 93,0
Source: DG AGRI; Agricultural situation in the candidate countries – Country report, Romania, 2003
For the pork and beef meat, the level of minimum and maximum prices
done at the end of August 2007 was differentiated on counties (table 6).
We notice the fact that the price of the alive pork meat practiced in the
month of August 2007 was very fluctuant, starting from minimum values of 2,2 –
2,5 lei/kg, in the counties Bistriţa Năsăud, Botoşani, Hunedoara, Iaşi, Mureş and
reaching maximum values of 5 – 8 lei/kg in the counties Covasna, Galaţi, Ilfov,
Mehedinţi, Teleorman (variation between the minimum value of 2,2 lei/kg and the
maximum value of 8 lei/kg is of 363,64 %).
- 449 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 6
Minimum and maximum prices practiced for the alive pork and beef meat,
on counties, in the month of August 2007 (lei/kg)
The same situation is maintained also at the beef meat, during the same
period, with minimum values of 1,5 – 2,0 lei/kg in the counties Arad, Bacău,
Braşov, Buzău, Covasna, Gorj, Harghita, Prahova and maximum values between
5,5 – 6,5 lei/kg, in the counties Ilfov, Mehedinţi şi Teleorman.
At the beginning of the year 2006, the situation of comparative price for
the poultry meat (alive chicken, carcass griller) at the level of EU states was as
follows (table 7):
- 450 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 7
Prices for the alive chicken meat and griller in sme EU countries (2006)
From the dates presented before it results that, in Romania, the alive
chicken price was with 13,6 % larger than the average of the 8 EU states,
respectively with 10,4 % higher for the carcass griller (65 % profitability rate).
This is due, first, to the reduced productivity rate registered in Romania in
comparison to the developed EU states, as well as to the influence of subventions
for the production of poultry meat, which, in the EU countries is much larger, thus
contributing to the reduction in the production cost.
The main causes determining these very large variations for the alive pork
and beef meat are as follows:
- Financial instability at the level of areas and at a national level;
- The atmospheric conditions – lack of spring – summer rains during
long periods in connection to short blasts of abundant rains and
floods which affected the crops necessary for feeding the animals;
- The elevated price of fodder;
- Area differences between the consumption habits;
- Development differences between the regions from national and
county level etc.
In perspective, in Romania, the beef meat market will be characterized
by the following features:
- Increase of the medium weight at killing of the animals;
- A slight revigoration of the consumption of beef meat per inhabitant;
- Development of the production financing systems, by accessing
European funds;
- Sustaining the producers by promoting the rural credit and creation
of conditions favourable to the development of the production;
- Implementation of sustainable development programs in the
disadvantaged areas, so on.
- 451 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 452 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 8
Evolution of the import-export of Romania, with foods and alive animals,
during 2004-2006
No. Denomination of product 2004 2005 2006 %/2004
IMPORT – mil. Euro
1. Total import, from which: 26281 32568 40746 155,0
2. - foods and alive animals, from 1297 1528 1833 141,3
which:
3. - alive animals 24 35 37 154,2
4. - meat and meat products 270 490 511 189,3
5. - fish 48 71 88 183,3
6. - other products and food 955 932 1197 125,3
preparations
EXPORT – mil. Euro
7. Total export, from which: 18935 22255 25850 136,5
8. - foods and alive animals, from which: 404 489 563 139,4
9. - alive animals 141 142 153 108,5
10. - meat and meat preparations 32 34 37 115,6
11. - fish 2 2 3 150,0
12. - other products and food preparations 229 311 370 161,6
CONCLUSIONS
1. During 2000-2006, the evolution of animal stock had a decreasing trend, with
the exception of caprinae and poultry, at which the stocks were growing.
2. The percentage of expenses with food products was pretty high, ranging
between 42,0 % (for employees) and 62,5 % (for agriculturers), expressing a
low life level.
3. The total production of alive meat was fluctuant, with the amplitude of 1385 –
1659 thousand tons, the highest increases being registered for the poultry
meat.
4. The annual medium consumption of meat per inhabitant marked an increase
of 9,2 %, with differentiations ranging between 10,2 %, for the poultry meat
and 19,0 %, for the pork meat.
5. The level of prices for the alive meat (minimum and maximum) was
differentiated per species and per counties.
6. Import – export of foods and alive animals was dominated by import (with the
exception of alive animals), the medium report in the year 2006 being of
3,25 : 1, and for meat and meat preparations it reached 13,81 : 1.
- 453 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Avarvarei I., Macovei Gh., 1997 – Agriculture and market economy in the context of EU
accession. Scientific paper, U.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 40, series Agronomy.
2. Bacter Ramona-Vasilica, Ruge Maria, Gîndu Elena, Chiran A., Roşoga D., 2005 –
Marketing planning at S.C. AVICOLA S.A. Oradea, Bihor County. Scientific paper U.S.A.M.V.
Iaşi, vol. 48, series Animal breeding.
3. Bacter Ramona-Vasilica, Bacter C.-F., Ruge Maria, Gîndu Elena, Chiran A., 2007 – Some
aspects regarding the consumer and product relationship on the market of Oradea city.
Scientific paper U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 50, series Animal breeding.
4. Bacter Ramona-Vasilica, Bacter C., Gîndu Elena, Chiran A., 2007 – Marketing planning
for supply with meat products of the Oradea municipal town market, in 2010. Scientific paper
U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 50, series Agronomy.
5. Brad, I., 2002 – Political and agrarian regulations regarding the price policy in Romania.
Price policy. Scientific paper U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 45, series Agronomy.
6. Bran Florina, Apostol Gabriela, 1997 – Food policy – an absolute priority. Tribuna
economică Magazine, no. 16, Bucharest.
7. Chiran A., Ciurea I.V., 1996 – Organisation du marché de produits agroalimentaires en
Roumanie: présent et tendances futures. Dans vol. „La gestione dell’ impresa agricola
rumena nella transizione verso l’economia di mercato”. Ed. Conquiste, Bologna, Italia.
8. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, 1999 – Theoretical approaches regarding the establishment, policy
and strategy of prices within market economy. Scientific paper U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 42, series
Agronomy.
9. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, Banu A., Ciobotaru Elena-Adina, 2004 – Market of agricultural
and agroalimentare products – a theoretical and practical approach. CERES Publishing
House, Bucharest.
10. Dona, I., 2002 – Management of rural development. Economica Publishinh House, Bucharest.
11. Draghia Lucia, Vasilescu N., Ciupitu I., 1995 – Rural development in Romania in the
perspective of European agrarian approach. Scientific paper, U.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 38, series
Agronomy.
12. Gîndu Elena, Chiran A., Ciobotaru Elena-Adina, 2000 – Avenir de l’agriculture roumaine
dans la perspective de l’adheration de la Roumanie a l’Union Européenne ( II. – L’élevage des
animaux ). Scientific paper, U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 43, series Agronomy.
13. Gîndu Elena, Chiran A., 1998 – Aspects regarding the offer and consumption of the main
poultry breeding products worldwide and in Romania. Scientific papers, U.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol.41,
series Agronomy.
14. Mursa, G., 2004 – European integration and the future of Romanian agriculture. Scientific
paper U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 47, series Agronomy.
15. Otiman, I.-P., 1999 – Reorganization of agriculture and rural development of Romania in the
view of accession to the European Union – points of view. Agroprint Publishing House,
Timişoara.
- 454 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The biological qualities of selenium have been used as a basis for a large
utilization in prevention and treatment of many diseases. Its influence on different
functions of the body depends much on the strong binding of this microelement
with a component part of the body, namely sulphur.
Selenium has the capacity to replace the sulphur in sulphuretted bindings, and
to influence intensively the proteinic metabolism of sulphuric amino-acids.
There is a synergy between the selenium and alphatocopherol which is
characterized by reciprocal decrease of the necessary quantity in them, but it
doesn’t lead to the replacement of the activity of each other (2).
The diseases brought about by the deficiency in selenium are wide spread and
cause considerable economic losses. These diseases are: myopia, diathesis,
arthritis, parodentosis, etc.
The rations for fowls and chickens are poor in selenium. Many authors
consider that the minimum necessary quantity of selenium for fowls must be of
0.08 mg/kg (7,8,9,10,11).
In Grobovschi’s experiments the best results were obtained when to the rations for
chickens of the age from one to sixty days sodium selenite in the quantity of 0.2 mg
and vitamin E in the quantity of 10 mg per 1 kg of dry fodder were added (3).
Odinet’s and Tomschih’s researches (1976) (6) proved that when the sodium
selenite (0.2 mg/kg) was added to the complex fodder the chickens received extra
- 455 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
0.1 mg of selenium per head a day. Selenium given per bone in the same quantity
did not influence negatively on the hematological indexes, anatomical system of
internal organs, and productivity. At an admissible norm for a person, namely
0.05 mg of selenium per 24 hours, its content in the poultry meat and liver is of
admissible limits. Therefore, the fowls that have been fed with the addition of
sodium selenite (0.2 mg/kg of complex fodder) can be used in alimentation
without restrictions (5).
Selenium poisoning is registered when the quantity of selenium is more than
15 mg/kg per body mass (12). In USA, Canada and England the selenium quantity
for broiler chickens is of 0.10-0.15 mg/kg (16).
In connection with this fact, it is necessary to determine the quantity and
methods of adding selenium to the fodder for chickens. The study of the impact of
elementary selenium admixture on the fowls growing was the aim for these
researches.
Table1
The scheme of scientific and experimental researches
- 456 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
One of the peculiarities of the chicken feeding in the first experimental lot was the
fact that they were given in addition to the main fodder ration elementary selenium in
the proportion of 0.25 mg/kg of dry substance of the total quantity of fodder.
The difference of the chicken feeding in the second experimental lot was that
they were given elementary selenium in the proportion of 0.25mg/kg of dry
substance together with water.
The breeding conditions of the chickens in the witness lot as well as of those in
the experimental lots were similar.
It was used the breeding on permanent floor/ground with the air humidity of
70-75% and an average air temperature of 24-26°C.
The feeding was done by balanced rations in accordance with the “Norms and
rations of agricultural animals breeding (4)
The live mass of the fowls was appraised by individual weighing at the
beginning of the experiment (at the age of one day), after 7 days, and at the end of
each experimental period.
The used quantity of fodder for the specific consumption was calculated on
the basis of the data about the live mass and fodder consumption.
The chicken viability was appraised keeping a record of dead chickens.
The slaughter of the chickens was done in accordance with the “Methodical
recommendation for undertaking scientific researches on fowl feeding (15)”, and
the poultry quality was appraised in accordance with the “Methodical studies of
poultry meat and poultry meat products” (1).
The obtained results were worked out statistically.
- 457 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
The content of selenium in the rations (mg/kg of dry substance)
Indexes Groups
witness experimental
The quantity of selenium in the main experimental rations, 0.0073 0.0073
mg/kg of dry substance
The quantity of elementary selenium added to the rations of - 0.25
the I experimental period, mg/kg dry substance
The total selenium quantity in the main experimental rations, 0.0073 0.2573
mg/kg dry substance
The quantity of selenium in the rations of the II experimental 0.0085 0.0085
period, mg/kg dry substance
The quantity of elementary selenium added to the rations of - 0.25
the II experimental period, mg/kg dry substance
The total quantity of selenium in the rations of the II 0.0085 0.2585
experimental period, g/kg dry substance
The data about the live mass shows (table 3, diagr. 1) that it was bigger
(B=0.999) at the chickens in the first experimental lot. Generally, during the
experimental period the live mass in the first and second experimental lots in
comparison to the witness lot increased respectively with 36g and 22g or 3.4% and
2.1%; the average daily growth in the witness lot being 11.64g, and in the first and
second experimental lots – 12.01g and 11.86g respectively, which is 3.1% and 1.9%
greater. The difference of the body mass between the first and second experimental
lots was 14g (B=0.999); taking into account that the daily average growth in the
first experimental lot was 1.2% greater than in the second experimental lot.
Table 3
The live mass (M±m) and the daily average growth of the experimental chickens
Live mass of a chicken, g
Experimental periods witness I II
experimental experimental;
At the beginning of the experiment 35.9±0.15 36.02±017 36.05±0.03
At the age of 7 days 77.10±0.36 77.13±0.24 77.02±0.17
At the end of the first experimental 468.3±0.68 472.17±0.95 471.12±0.69
period (41 days)
At the end of the second experimental 1081±0.99 1117±0.64* 1103±0.79**
period (90 days)
The mass growth, g:
total 1045 1081 1067
average 11.61 12.01 11.86
- 458 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
1117
1081 1103
1200
1100
1000
900
800
700
grams
500
400
300
77,1 77,12
200 77,1 36,05
35,9 36,02
100
0
wotness lot experimental lot I experimental lot
Diagram1. The dynamic of the live mass and the daily average growth of the
The data about the body mass and fodder consumption gave the possibility to
calculate the fodder utilization per a growth unit of live mass (tab. 4).
Table 4
Fodder consumption per one kg increase in weight of body live mass
Lots
Indexes
witness I experimental II experimental
Fodder consumption per 1 kg of increase:
kg 3.65 3.48 3.55
% 100 95.3 97.2
In table 4 it can be observed that the fodder consumption in the first and
second experimental lots was lower with 4.6% and 2.7% respectively in
comparison with the witness lot.
The analysis of the table 4 shows that the chicken viability in the first
experimental lot was greater in comparison with the two others with 2.5%.
At the end of the researches the chickens were slaughtered. On this purpose
three heads which had the same live mass, age and fattening capacity were
selected from each lot. In table 4 and diagram 2 there are given the data about the
chicken carcass weight obtained at their slaughter.
- 459 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 4
The results of chicken slaughter, g
Lots
Indexes witness I experimental II
experimental
The weight of uneviscerated carcass 989.4±4.9 1023.8±4.7 1011.4±4.9
The weight of semieviscerated carcass 808.3±4.6 836.4±4.0 826.3±3.9
The weight of eviscerated carcass 719.4±3.6 744.4±3.4 735.4±5.1
*B = 0.95
The analysis of the results of the chicken slaughter showed that the eviscerated
carcass weight in the first experimental lot was 744.4±3.4g, in the second
experimental lot it was 735.4±5.1g, which is 3.4% and 2.2 % greater respectively
in comparison to the witness lot (B=0.95). The difference between the eviscerated
carcass weight in the first and second experimental lots was 9g or 1.2%.
1200
989 1023,8 1011,4
1000
808,3 836,4 826,3
800
gram
400
200
0
Control group I experim ental group II experim ental group
At the addition of elementary selenium in the chicken rations the mass of the
internal organs increased together with the body live mass and the carcass mass. In
the table 5 it can be observed that the chickens in the second experimental lot have
the largest weight of liver and predominate the witness and the first experimental
lots with 3.5g (B=0.999) and 0,6g respectively. The greatest heart weight was
observed in the first experimental lot which is greater than in the witness and
second experimental lots with 5.1g and 4.1g. The muscular stomach weight as well
as the liver weight is greater in the first experimental lot, in comparison to the
witness and the second experimental lots with 2.5g and 0.2g respectively.
- 460 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 5
Weigh difference of the edible and inedible parts of the carcass
Lots
Indexes witness I experimental II experimental
The mass of edible parts:
- liver 24.8±0.15 27.7±0.19 28.3±0.23
- heart 17.5±0.11 22.6±0.69 18.5±0.51
- muscular stomach 39.3±0.21 *41.6±0.45 41.8±0.38
The mass of inedible parts:
- head 51.3 51.3 53.0
- legs 54.3 52.7 54.1
- wings (until the elbow) 51.6 52.6 51.6
The chemical composition of the chicken meat was found calculating the
quantity of water and dry substance in order to appreciate the meat quality.
The results of the appraisal are shown in the next table.
The appraisal of the chemical composition of the chicken meat showed that a greater
quantity of water was found in the chickens in the first experimental lot – with 1.8%
more (B=0.95), which is 0.73% higher in comparison with the two other lots.
Table 6
Composition of chicken meat
Lots Marking numbers It contains, in %
of chickens water dry substance
4 73.2 26.8
Witness 7 69.5 30.5
11 71.6 28.4
On the average 71.4±1.07 28.6±0.78
3 73.5 26.5
I experimental 5 72.4 27.625.9
9 74.1
On the average 73.2±0.51 *26.7±0.49
1 70.6 29.4
II experimental 7 74.1 25.9
8 72.7 27.3
On the average 72.47±1.02 27.5±1.02
*B = 0.95
The assessment of the chicken meat quality was also done. The water binding
capacity in the chicken meat was appraised using the pressing method (table 7).
The percentage of the bound water in the test was appraised using the
formulas:
X1 = (M- 8.4S) x 100/m°
X2 = (M- 8.4S) x 100/M
where X1 is the percentage of bound water in the minced chicken meat, % per
chicken meat mass; X2 – the same at the total quantity of water; M is the total
mass of water in the test, mg; S is the surface of the moist spot, mg; m is the mass
of the chicken meat test, mg.
- 461 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 7
The results of the assessment of the water binding capacity in the chicken meat
The The proportion of bound The proportion of
Lots No. of surface of water in the minced bound water, % per
chicken the moist chicken meat, % per total water
spot, cm2 chicken meat weight
7 6.6 54.7 74.7
Witness 4 5.6 53.8 77.4
11 5.8 55.3 77.3
On the 6.0±0.3 54.6±0.43 76.5±0.88
average
3 8.5 49.7 67.6
I 5 8.4 48.9 67.5
experimental 9 8.7 49.7 67.1
On the 8.6 ±0.1 49.4±0.26 *67.4±0.15
average
1 6.4 52.7 74.6
II 7 7.1 54.2 73.2
experimental 8 6.7 53.9 74.2
On the 6.7±0.2 53.6±0.45 **74.0±0.42
average
*B = 0.99 **B = 0.999
Using the results of the assessment of the water binding capacity it was found
that in the first and second experimental lots the proportion of water bound on the
average with 107% and 2.5% (B = 0.99) was lower that in the witness lot. To assess
the capacity of water retaining a test of chicken meat well minced with the weight
of 6 grams was placed on the interior large part of a butyrometer, than it was
hermetically closed with a rubber tube and the narrow part of it was introduced into
a water bath at a boiling temperature for 15 minutes, after which the mass of the
eliminated moisture was appraised according to the butyrometer gradation.
Table 8
The results of the appraisal of the chicken meat
The capacity of The capacity of
Lots No. of chicken chicken meat to retain chicken meat to
water, % eliminate water, %
4 53.4 21.3
Witness 7 51.7 25.7
11 51.2 26.1
On the average 52.2±0.67 24.3±1.53
3 46.4 21.2
I experimental 5 46.6 20.9
9 46.5 20.6
On the average *46.6±0.81 20.8±0.18
1 51.5 23.1
II experimental 7 50.9 22.3
8 51.3 22.9
On the average 51.2±0.18 22.8±0.24
*B = 0.95
- 462 -
BACK
The analysis of the data in the previous table 8 shown that on the average the
capacity of water retaining in the first and second experimental lots was more
reduced than in the witness lot with 109.7% (B = 0.95) and 1.9% respectively.
The difference between the experimental lots according to this index was 9.8%.
CONCLUSIONS
1. Elementary selenium addition to the chicken rations at a level of 0.25mg/kg
of dry substance influences well their growth and development; it also prevents
the illnesses caused by selenium deficiency.
2. Under the action of selenium addition the increase of live mass in the first
experimental lot in comparison to the witness one rose with 36g (3.4%) and in
comparison to the second lot – with 14g (1.2%); at a daily average increase in
weight of 11.61g in the witness lot, 12.01g in the first experimental lot, and
11.86g in the second experimental lot.
3. The utilization of elementary selenium at a level of 0.25mg/kg of dry
substance with fodder and water brings a supplementary income of 0.87 lei in the
first experimental lot and of 0.48 lei in the second experimental lot per chicken.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. L.V., Antipova, I.A., Glotova, I.I. Rogov “Metodâ isledovania miasa I miasnâh productov”,
Moscva, Colos, 2001, p. 376
2. W.C. Dutterman and R.D. Brown, Jr. Selenium Mineral Commoditz Profiles, 2004, p.20.
3. A.M., Grobovschii “Puti obespecenia ptiţâ selenom I vitaminom E”, Trudâ Vsesoiuznogo
zaocinogo seliscohozeaistvennogo institute, vâp. 71, 1973, p. 56-57.
4. A.P., Calaşnicov i dr. “Normâ I raţionâ cormlenia seliscohozeaistvennâh jivotnâh”, Moscva.,
Agropromizdat, 1985, p. 352.
5. S.N. Casumov. “Osnovâ primenenia selena v cormlenii seliscohoyeaistvennîh jivotnîh i ptiţî”, 1981.
6. R.N., Odâneţ Iu. I.Tomskih „Soderjanie selena v necotorâh organah ţâpleat i cur i scorosti ego
vâvedenia iz organisma”, Frunze, 1976, p. 236.
7. V.G. Sidiovschi. „Vlianie selena na iaiţenoscosti, vîlupleaemosti ţâpleat i sohrannosti”, 1973
8. N. Şcarin „Controli defiţita selena i vitamina E v organizme priţî”, Ptiţevodstvo № 1, 2004, p. 24.
9. N. Stutman “O metaboliceskih cviazeah vitamina e I selena”. Materialu po boihimii vitamina E I
selena I ih primeneniu v meditsine I jivotnovodstve. Kiev, 1973, p. 82.
10. A.R. Validman “Stimulriruişee deistvie solenovogo premixa na biologhiceschie pocazateli I
productivnosti cur”, 1979.
11. M. Voshida c. a. “Slenium content in single cell proteins and selenium deficiency in cicks feil
them as a sole protein sourse Yananese Poultry Sci, 1977, V 14, №6, p. 284-289.
12. I.V. Petruhin Primenenie selenita natria i selenometionina na ptisefabrike OGUP
«Sredneyraliskaia». Ptisevodstvo, 2003, № 3, p. 6.
13. I.I. Tsals E.E. ,Pelekis “Opredelenie selena v organah I tkaniah kur”. Veterinaria, 1973, №8, p.108.
14. N. Plohinski “Rucovodstvo po biometrii dlea zootehnicov”, Moscva, 1969, p. 135
15. Metodiceskie recomendaţii po provedeniu naucinâh isledovanii po cormleniu
seliscohozeaistvennoi ptiţâ”, Moscva, 1988, p. 15
16. vak.ed.gov.ru/announcements/selhos/shevchencovSA.DJC=
http://rds.yahoo.com/_ylt=Aogeu7ty
OnJGElsBkBVXNyoA
- 463 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Modern technologies are using unconventional solutions for the
alimentation of the farming rabbits or for the human pharmaceutical industry.
Arbocel is one of those substances. It is made from wood and it can be use to
replace the lactose in the pharmaceutical tablets or to replace the alfalfa meal in
the animal nutrition.
Arbocel is a product lignin – cellulose, made from untreated wood. The
proportion of its composition is 2 to 1 (two parts of cellulose and one part of
lignin). The chemical and the physical proprieties of arbocel make this product
easy to be used in the fabrication of the compounded feed. He has a characteristic
yellow color and a granulate structure with a size of the granule of 8 mm, the
density is 380 – 500 g/l, the pH is between 4,5 – 6,5 and the hygroscopic point is
of 450 – 650 %. Arbocel brings to the animal nutrition a height level of lignin
(23%) and o small quantity of protein (1%). The proportion used in the
compounded feed of the rabbits is around 2 – 6 %.
In the rabbits nutrition this product was introduced in the 2005 ear by the
French researchers. At the end of the experiments was demonstrated that the
administration of 2% arbocel in the compounded feed of the rabbits has a lot of
advantages:
1. arbocel has a good gastric security and the majority of blind gut diseases
disappear. He has a big capacity of swelling and a good satiety;
2. Mortality percent drops with 17%;
- 464 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
3. Animals are more stabile in the critical periods of the growing when
arbocel is putted in the compounded feed;
4. Weight gain is the same, but it is possible that the using the arbocel
product induces a better homogeneity of the rabbits body weight. In the
end it is expected to obtain a good percentage of quality carcasses;
5. Body weight of the rabbits was bigger in the stocks who use the
compounded feed with arbocel.
Taking in to consideration the presented advantages, this paper want to
analyze this new product to see the influence of the arbocel on the nutrition of the
rabbits, and to know if there are any secondary problems when it is used arbocel.
This product is use in our country for the first time in the 2007 ear in this
experiment
- 465 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
In the final, resulted a living average weight of 1.9582 kg in the stock that
used the traditional feed and of 2.073 kg in the stock were the arbocel was used.
At the application of one Student test it was visible that in this case the
differences between the weekly averages bodies weights of the two batches where
not significant.
The main analyzed parameters had a steady evolution in the four weeks
experimental period. So, the weight gain was great in the first week in both
stocks. It reached 0,130 g/day in the control group and 0,258 g in the
experimental one. In the next tree weeks the weight gains were lower in the
control group, the differences between them being significant assured. In the
control stock, with alfalfa meal, the weight gain was lower, of 0.056 g in the
second week, and in the experimental stock, with arbocel, the weight gain was of
0.146g/day, almost triple. This situation was maintained in the following weeks.
2.5
1.5
0.5
0
I II III IV
- 466 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
The evolution of the analyzed parameters
Week Total
Stock
I II III IV period
Weight gain (g/day)
Control stock 0,130 0,056 0,052 0,044 0,071
Experimental 0,258 0,146 0,139 0,123 0,166
stock
Mixed feed consumption (g/head/ day)
Control stock 107,62 109,12 118,64 114,14 112,38
Experimental 119,01 113,73 111,2 109,35 113,32
stock
Feed conversion (kg/kg gain)
Control stock 5,78 6,26 6,10 7,00 6,29
Experimental 3,23 5,44 5,56 5,43 4,92
stock
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
I II III IV
- 467 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The analysis of the mortality is important for the experiment but also for
raising rabbits. So, it can be observed the bigger causes of mortality and to find
the solutions for the impediment
The percent of total mortality was higher in the control group, of 11.5
percent and lower in the experimental stock, of only 8.5 percent. It is remarkable
that on the first week the mortality was null in both analyzed batches. Total
percent of mortality of the total stock was big, of 20%.
The principal causes of mortality in the control stock where resulted from
metheorism and in the experimental stock both by the metheorism and other
unknown cases. Cannibalism is a rear cause who appeared in the experimental
stock, to a value of 1.5 % in the second week and 2.5 % in the third week.
Table 3
The percent of mortality from the initial stock (%)
0
I II III IV
control stock Experimental stock
From the total mortality, the control stock recorded 57.5% and a lower
proportion in the experimental stock of 42.5%. The analyze of the weekly
mortality shows that the bigger part of mortality is recorded by the both stocks in
- 468 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
the third week being of 22.5% from the entire stock. The mainly causes seem to
be metheorism and cachexy, with percentages of 15% each. The evolution of the
weekly mortality is presented in figure 4.
Table 4
Mortality percent by cause from total mortality (%)
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
I II III IV
Control stock Experimental stock
CONCLUSIONS
1. The body weight advanced relatively steady during the entire experiment for
both batches. At the application of one Student test it was visible that in this
case the differences between the weekly averages bodies weights of the two
batches where not significant;
2. The weight gain was great in the first week in both stocks. It reached 0,130
g/day in the control group and 0,258 g in the experimental one. In the next
three weeks the weight gains were lower in the control group, the differences
- 469 -
BACK
between them being significant; for the entire four weeks period the feed
consumption was lover by 42.77% in the control group compared with the
experimental one;
3. Feed conversion was higher in the case of the rabbits fed with the diet with
full alfalfa meal and a lower level in the rabbits fed with arbocel. To realize
one kilogram gain weight, the rabbits from the control group need in average
6.29kg feed. The rabbits from the experimental stock need only 4.92 kg. The
difference between the two stocks was significant of 1.37 kg.
4. The percent of total mortality was higher in the control group, of 11.5 percent
and lower in the experimental stock, of only 8.5 percent. It is remarkable that
in the first week the mortality was null in both analyzed batches. Total
percent of mortality of the total stock was big, of 20%. The mainly causes
seem to be metheorism and cachexy, with percentages of 15% each.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bura M. – Ghidul crescătorului de iepuri de casă, Ed Ferma, Timişoara , 2004;
2. Bura M. - Iepurii de casă, creştere şi valorificare, Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti, 1995;
3. Popescu - Micloşanu Elena - Creşterea iepurilor şi animalelor de blană, Ed. Tehnică Agricolă,
Bucureşti, 1998;
4. Popescu – Micloşanu Elena coord., coautori Bura M., Bud I., - Tratat animale de blană şi
iepuri, Ed. Bioterra, Bucureşti, 2002;
5. Stoica I., Liliana Stoica – Bazele nutriţiei şi alimentaţiei animalelor, Ed. Coral Sanivet,
Bucureşti, 2001;
6. www appropedia. Org/Back_Yard_and_Commercial_Rabbit_Production_3
7. www. rawfibreconcentrate. Com
8. www. jrspharma. de / Pharma / wEnglisch / PDF / Newsletter_ARBOCEL_0610. pdf
- 470 -
BACK
This work presents a study on the pastoral value and grazing capacity
dynamics of grassland dominated by Festuca pratensis Huds. Vegetation
inventory is realized during three years. Even the pastoral value and grazing
capacity decrease a year to another, this grassland is framing in category of
good pastures from economic forage point of view.
INTRODUCTION
A distinct signification for grasslands has pastoral value as synthetic
indicator. In this way. this is used for the elaboration of the studies for grasslands
evaluation, and represents an important objective in evaluation ant typesetting of
the grasslands from our country (ANGHEL G.etal, 1978).
- 471 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
With the help of pastoral value can be determined grazing capacity after the next
formula:
Cp = VP x c (UVM/ha) in that:
VP - pastoral value ; c (coefficient) = 0.02 - 0.03 (for VP calculated with specific
contribution).
0
60,00
1
9,50
2
17,00
3
3,00
4
6,00
5
4,50
% IS
Fig. 1.1 Species percentage from total number in function of economic importance
45
40
35
30
25
%
20
15
10
5
0
Fa r a
M ed. M el i fer e Da un. Toxi ce
va l oa r e
% 11 45 17 4 23
Fig. 1.2 Species percentage from total number in function of economic importance
- 472 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table I. Pastoral value of Festuca pratensis Huds. grassland during three years of study
Near to the dominant species of this grassland Festuca pratensis Huds, Were
determined other species with excellent forage value (IS = 5), and very good for
forage as are Dactylis glomerata L. Trifolim repens L., Poapratensis L., these
representing together 13.8%.
38,3
2007 38,5
39
41,9
2006 42
42,3
46,3
2005 46,5
47
M ai Iuli e Septembrie
Fodder value of the participant species in vegetation carpet of the meadow fescue
grassland has an important role in pastoral value determination, and the dynamics
of pastoral value during these three years can be noticed in. table 1 and figure 1.3
- 473 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
51
0 37
31
4
1 5,2
7
10
2 15
16
IS
1
3 1
2
10
4 13,8
14
24
5 28
30
0 10 20 30 40 50 60
VS %
Fig. 1.4 Graphic representation of specific volume of the plant species from Festuca
pratensis Huds. grassland in function of IS
BARBULESCU & MOTCA (1987) consider that pastoral value of Festuca pratensis
grasslands is high (50-75, respectively 2.5-4.5 (after coverage).In our case VP
reach at 47 in 2005, at 42 in 2006 and 38 in 2007, that is explained through the
analysis of the specific volume that is modified from a year to another figure 1.3.
In figure 1.4 can be noticed that species with excellent forage value in 2005 have
a specific volume of 30%, 28% in 2006 and 24% in 2007, species with very good
forage value that have decreased their specific volume.
1,15
2007
2006
1,26
2005
1,39
Fig. l.5 Graphic representation of grazing capacity (UVM/ha) during three years of study
With the help of pastoral value was possible to determinate the grazing capacity
that in 2005 was 1.39UVM/ha, in 2006 was 1.43 UVM/ha, and in 2007 was 1.2
UVM/ha (fig. 1.5).
- 474 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
Specific volume of the species with forage value is decreasing from a year
to another, this fact being explained through the vegetation degradation process.
After the pastoral value and grezing capacity analysis during three years
of study we can conclude that Festuca pratensis Huds. grassland can be framed in
the category of good grasslands from economic - forage point of view.
REFERENCES
1.ANGHEL GH., RAVANUT M., TURCUGH., 1971 - Geobotanica, Ed. Ceres, Bucuresti;
2.BĂRBULESCU C., MOTCĂ GH., 1987, Pajiştile de deal din Romania, Ed. Ceres Bucuresti;
3.BĂRBULESCU C., MOTCĂ GH., PU1A I., MOISUC AL., 1991, Culture pajiştilor si a
plantelor furajere, Ed. Didactică .si Pedagogică Bucuresti;
4.BORZA AL., BOSCAIU 1965, - Introducerea in studiului covorului vegetal, Ed. Acad. R.P.R.,
Bucuresti;
5. IONESCU I., 1997 - Cultura pajistilor si a planteior furajere, Reprografia Universitaţii din
Craiova.
6. MOISUC A., SAMFIRA I., CARRERE P.,2001- Pajisti naturale si exploatatii ecologice, Ed.
Agroprint,Timişoara;
7.SAMOILĂ Z. A., SAFTA I., GRIGORE S., POPA T., LAUER C., TEACI D., CR1ŞAN I.,
COSTE I., ARVAT N., OLTEANU D., CRISTOI L., 1979 - Pajistile din Banat, sporirea
producţiei si imbunataţirea calitaţiilor, MAIA Bucuresti;
- 475 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The researches related to selenium deficit in soil- plant- animal relation
are an important present-day topic at the international level due to the
development registered as regards the establishment of the biological role of this
oligo-element. Therefore, some tight correlations were established between
selenium deficit and the evolution of some diseases at taurines (as well as at some
other species), such as: nutritional miodystrophy, dietetic hepatosis, miopathy and
dispnea syndrome, abortions, infertility.
Moreover, it was noticed that Se has a very important role in maintaining
the efficiency of the antioxidant system; as a seleno-cysteine form, Se forms the
active centre of seleno-proteins. These proteins are completely functional when
the animal organism does not present selenium deficits, but this requires a
sufficient administration of this essential element within daily feed. Assuring the
biological necessary of Se significantly increases the level of production, the
reproduction indices and ameliorates animal health.
Taking into account that some geographical regions in Romania present
Se deficits, direct selenium supplementation for animals became a must being
- 476 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 477 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 478 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
0,02
0,015
0,01
0,005
0
1 lună 2 luni 4 luni 7 luni 8 luni
Lot E3 Lot M3
Fig. 1 The comparative dynamics of the seric contents of Se ( X ) for the cows in
groups E3 and M3
CONCLUSIONS
After the analysis of the obtained results regarding the administration of
compounds based on selenium, the following were recorded :
► the inorganic compounds have a reduced capacity to increase the content
of selenium in milk and colostrum, due to the reduced biodisponibility;
- 479 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. M.P., 2002, Microelementele organice: drumul înainte, În: Ciclul de conferinţe Alltech pentru
Europa, Orientul Mijlociu şi Africa;
2. Pop I.M., 2002, Aditivi furajeri, Ed. Pim, Iaşi;
3. Pop I. M., 2006, Aditivi furajeri, Ed. Pim, Iaşi;
4. Reilly C., Selenium in Food and Health, Blackie Academic and Profesional, London, 1996;
5. Serdaru M., Vlădescu L., Avram N. J., 2003, Agr. Food Chem., 51, 4727;
6. Serdaru M., Vlădescu L., Vior Elena, Rev. de chimie, 2003 b, 54, 303;
7. Surai P. F., 2000, Organic selenium: benefits to animals and humans, a biochemist’s view. In:
Biotehnology in the Feed industry. Proceedings of 16th Alltech’s Annual Symposium, Edited
by Lyons, T.P. and Jacques, K.A., Nottingham Univesity Press, Nottingham, UK, p. 205 – 260.
- 480 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The investigation of micro algal preparation from Spirulina platensis was
successful placed on evidence numerous physiological and biochemical features
[1;3; 4] and an impact of the algal origin’s biological preparations on the
production [3; 5] and reproduction [1;3] performance of farm’s animals.
The purpose of our investigation is to be foreseeing the influence of
biopreparation – BioR from Spirulina platensis administration on bloods lipids
metabolism and the homoeostasis of the male sexual hormones in sire bulls.
- 481 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
[7] method into the Biochemistry Laboratory of the Republican Center for extern
control of laboratory analysis quality.
The endocrine activity of testicles has been assessed in accordance with
the results of concentration measurement of circulating testosterone.
The testosterone’s concentration in the blood serum was determined in
accordance with the radioimmunological method utilizing the reagents “Ria-
testosterone”, (Minsk)on beforehand deproteinisation on the ether [6] in the same
Biochemistry Laboratory of the Republican Center.
3,12
3,5 2,95
3
DMA concentration, nmol/l
1,5
I gr (0,1 ml)
1
II gr. (0,4 ml)
0,5
0
PEP 10 days of BioR 50 days after ceasing BioR
administration administration
- 482 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The obtained data (diag. 1) denote that the most relevant modification of
the frees radicals chain reaction after administration of preparation BioR from
Spirulina platensis was detected on the sire bulls from the first experimental
group, which was received intramuscular, 0,1 ml bioextract/100 kg weight/day
during 10 days. The DMA concentration in the blood samples after 10 days of
administration of bioextract decreased with 16,58% given the preexperimental
period. Dosing the DMA concentration in the blood samples drayed 50 days after
ceasing the administration of biopreparation denote that the lipids peroxidation
has been continued to decrease with a difference of 5,45% comparative with
results registered after ceasing of biopreparation administration and with 21,12%
given the preexperimental period. When the volume of administrated doze was
increased till 0,4 ml/100 kg weight/day, the mooed effect under the chain reaction
of the blood lipids vas more poor. The content of DMA in the blood samples of
the experimental bulls has a tendency to increase with 1,38% given the
preexperimental period. DMA concentration in the blood samples of experimental
bulls, 50 days after ceasing of biopreparation’s administration, was decreased
given preexperimental period with 1,04% and adequate with 2,38% given
established value of this index at the end of administration. The doze dependent
effect of obtained results may be explained bye the effect of the light doze or
throughout individual features of the organism given stressresistance of
experimental bulls, because on the formation of the experimental groups was not
taken in consideration the type of nervous activity.
The effect of biopreparation from Spirulina platensis under the
homoeostasis of blood lipids was estimated more profound in accordance with the
dynamic of results of some lipids fractions, especially of the ß-lipoproteins,
triglycerides and cholesterol (diag. 2; 3; 4).
The obtained statistical materials relive that the biopreparation
administration effect manifests the dependence from the value of introduced doze.
In case when the volume of doze was constituted 0,1 ml the influence was more
relevant comparative with the effect produced by the administration of the volume
0,4 ml concerning all studded lipids fractions. On the bulls from I group has been
established an increase of blood ß-liporoteins content with 31,67% given the
preexperimental period. In the same conditions this index on the entertained bulls
with the more doze the efficiency was constituted 21,23% suitable (diag.2). The
same tendency has been noticed concerning the metabolism of blood triglycerides
(diag. 3) on the experimental sire bulls. The value of studded index in the blood
samples from the bulls of first group have been increased with 20% while in the
bulls from group II treated with the more dozes the increase constituted 5,13%
only.
- 483 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
60 52
44,25
50 39,5
36,5
beta-lipoproteins, un/l
40
30
20
10
0
I gr. (0,1 ml) II gr. (0,4 ml)
0.39 0.41
0.45
0.4
0.3
0.35
triglycerides, mmol/l
0.3 0.25
0.25
0.2
0.15
0.1
0.05
0
I gr. (0,1 ml) II gr. (0,4 ml)
- 484 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
4,91
5
4,5 3,95
Cholesterol concentration,
4 3,19
3,5 2,8
3
mmol/l
2,5
2
1,5
1
0,5
0
I gr. (0,1 ml) II gr. (0,4 ml)
- 485 -
BACK
25 20,1
15,47
20 13,54
cholesterol, nmol/l
15
6,39
10
0
I gr. (0,1 ml) II gr. (0,4 ml)
CONCLUSION
The algal BioR preparation:
◄ produce an beneficent effect given the physiological blood antioxidant system
consequently, inhibit the chain reaction of frees radicals of blood lipids
peroxidation and thus reduce the blood quantity of DMA;
◄ reduce considerably the amount of cholesterol and increase substantially the
blood triglycerides and ß-lipoproteins concentration;
◄ has an stimulatory effect on the hypothalamus-hypophysis-testicle system for
the testosterone secretion and the initiated effect persist during 50 days after
ceasing of the BioR adsministration;
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Caragia Svetlana Homeostazia lipidelor, proteinelor, glucidelor sanguine şi funcţia sistemului reprouctiv
masculin sub influenţa preparatelor biologic active de origine algală. – Chişinău, 2001. – 24 p.
2. Dinu V., Truţă E., Popa-Cristea A., Popescu A. // Biochimie medicală. Mic tratat. – Bucureşti:
Ed. Med., 1996. – p. 448 – 456.
3. Macari V. Aspecte fiziologo-metabolice ale acţiunii preparatului BioR de origine algală asupra
organismului porcin //Autoref. Tezei d-r hab.]n ;tiin’e biologice. – Chişinău,2003. – 48.
4. Ramammorthy A., Premakumari S. Effect of supplementation spirulina on
hipercholesterolemic patients// J.Food. Sci. Tech, 1996, V. 33. N 2, p. 124 – 128.
5. Rudic V.F., Macari V., Gudumac V.S., Buza V. Influenţa preparatului BioR asupra sănătăţii şi
productivităţii iepurilor de puf //Tez. Conf. Jib. 25 ani de învăţămînt superior med. veterinar în
RM, Chişinău, 1999. – p. 55 – 34.
6. Липатова Л.В. Лабораторные критерии фертильности эякулята //Клиническая
лабораторная диагностика, 1998, № 5. – с. 11 - 15.
7. Pоманова Л.А., Стальная И.Д. Современные методы в биохимии. – М.,1977. – с. .6 3 - 66.
- 486 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Among the nutritional components of the pig meat, lipids are the nutrients
with the most implications in cardiovascular diseases. Their quality, the ratio
between the saturated and unsaturated fatty acids, can modify the technological,
organoleptic and dietetic characteristics of the animal foods (Chilliard, 1999)
having a great importance in the development and progression of atherosclerosis.
The saturated fatty acids favour cholesterolemy, while the polyunsaturated fatty
acids (PUFA) increase the serum concentration of lipoproteincholesterol, growth
hormone and insulin and „HDL” intrafollicle cholesterol concentration.
The linoleic acid (ω6) is essential and it is precursor for the eicosanoids
and the linolenic acid (ω3) palys an important role in the structure of the lipid
membrane, particularly in the nervous tissue and the retina (Conquer and Holub,
1998). The lack of dietary linolenic acid (ω3) produces clinical symptoms of
deficiency, dermatitis included (The National Academy of Science, 2002). Due to
these benefits, the current recommendations is to increase the human consumption
of ω3 polyunsaturated fatty acids up to a ω6 : ω3 ratio of 5 : 1 (Wiseman, 2006).
PUFA ω3 level can be increased by feeding the pigs flax seeds whose oil
has 50% PUFA ω3 (M. Kouba, 2003). The high level of polyunsaturated fatty
acids can produce reactions of lipoperoxidation, processes which affect seriously
the organism (blood vessel degradation, formation of aterom plaque and
thrombosis processes).
- 487 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Taking into account the fact that in Romania, pig meat consumption is
very high and the possibility to improve the fatty acids composition of the pig
meat changing thus the consumption of pig meat in the human diet, in this paper,
the compound feed for the finishing-fattening was supplemented with camelina
oil (feed plant related to the flax) which has over 46% linolenic acid and with an
antioxidant made of plants rich in polyphenols (buckthorn meal, flax seeds meal,
topinambur flour, nettle flour).
- 488 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2 shows the structure and quality parameters of the compound feeds
formulations based on NRC norms.
Table 2. Compounds feed formulation
Variant
Ingredients
C E1 E2
Corn* 69.60 59.60 57.60
Sunflower meal ** 8.00 15.00 15.00
Soybean meal 8.00 - -
Full fat soybean (toasted soybeans)*** 9.00 17.00 17.00
Camelina oil - 3.00 3.00
Antioxidant premix made from plants - - 2.00
Choline premix 0.10 0.10 0.10
Monocalcium phosphate 2.45 2.45 2.45
Feed grade limestone 1.45 1.45 1.45
Salt 0.40 0.40 0.40
Vitamin-mineral premix 1.00 1.00 1.00
Total 100 100 100
Calculated
Crude protein (%) 14.71 14.40 14.44
Metabolisable energy Kcal/kg 3107 3170 3146
Mj/kg 13.0 13.26 13.16
Lysine % 0.68 0.66 0.68
Methionine + Cystine % 0.55 0.54 0.58
Calcium % 0.99 1.02 1.04
Total phosphors % 0.85 0.90 0.94
* For groups E 1 and E 2 we used corn from farms with organic certification
** For groups E 1 and E 2 we used sunflower meal obtained by cold pressing from farms with organic certification
*** For groups E 1 and E 2 we used soybeans from farms with organic certification
Table 3 shows the fatty acids profile of the feed ingredients and finished
feeds.
Table 3. Fatty acids profile of the feed ingredients and finished feeds
Fatty acids Full fat Sunflower Camelina Antioxidant CF – E CF – E
Corn CF – C
(g/100 g GB) soybean meal oil premix 1 2
Saturated fatty acids: 11.29 11.82 6.05 4.45 21.06 11.46 8.70 9.37
- myristic (14:0) 0.28 0.07 0.07 0.00 1.26 0.46 0.09 0.10
- palmitic (16:0) 11.01 10.02 4.68 4.45 19.80 10.66 7.18 7.81
- stearic (18:0) 0.00 1.73 1.30 0.00 0.00 0.34 1.43 1.46
Unsaturated fatty acids: 88.71 88.19 93.61 95.55 78.60 88.22 91.30 90.63
- monounsaturated: 18.43 16.69 12.70 16.13 53.72 22.95 15.44 15.20
-myristoleic (14:1) 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 30.24 0.00 0.00 0.00
-oleic (18:1) 18.43 16.69 12.70 16.13 23.48 22.95 15.44 15.20
- polyunsaturated: 70.28 71.5 80.91 79.42 24.88 65.27 75.86 75.43
-linoleic (18:2) 70.28 65.20 80.86 24.51 9.06 62.51 67.61 64.65
-linolenic (18:3) 0.00 6.30 0.05 46.71 15.82 2.76 6.83 9.05
-arachic (18-4, n:3) - - - 8.20 - 0.00 1.42 1.73
Other fatty acids - - 0.31 - 0.34 0.32 - -
Saturated fatty acids /
1/7.83 1/7.46 1/15.47 1/21.47 1/3.79 1/7.69 1/10.49 1/9.67
Unsaturated fatty acids
Monounsaturated fatty
acids / Polyunsaturated 1/3.81 1/ 4.28 1/ 6.37 1/ 4.9 1/ 0.46 1/ 2.84 1/4.91 1/ 4.96
fatty acids
Fatty acids ω 6/ω 3 - - - 1.9 : 1 - 22.64:1 9.90:1 7.14:1
- 489 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The animals had free access to the feed (given in two meals) and water
throughout the experiment. Feed intake was recorded daily. The animals were
weighed individually at the beginning and end of the experiment.
The antioxidative activity of the premix was determined by the metabolic
activity of the neutrophils, extracellular synthesis of superoxyde anions and
biochemical determinations. Blood samples were collected every 20 days and in
the end of the experiment from 6 animals of each group. The following methods
of analysis were used:
1. Metabolic activity of the neutrophils. The blood was collected by
puncture of the jugular vein in Li-heparin vials. The lymphocytes were
removed by gradient separation in Ficoll-Histopaque; the lysis of
sediment erythrocytes produced neutrophils after successive rinsing with
PBS-gelatine (1% sol.). The cells were counted under the microscope
after staining in tripan blue and seeded on culture plates at 5x 106
cells/ml. MTT testing was done after 2h of cultivation in CO2 thermostat
(at 37oC, in atmosphere of 5% CO2) and the metabolic activity was
measured by reading the optical density at 570 nm wavelength.
2. Extracellular synthesis of superoxyde anions. The neutrophils were
isolated as shown above and the following reaction mixture in final
volume of 500uL was used.
Buffer Cytochrome Cells PMA
(10ug/mL)
No-cells control 400 100 - -
Cell control 300 100 100 -
M1-18 295 100 100 5
The reaction mixture was incubated for 20 at la 37 0C, in a water bath.
Reaction was stopped by centrifuging at 4oC, for 5 min. The result of
reaction was evaluated by DO reading at 535 and 550 nm. The results are
expressed in nmols superoxyde anions /1x107cel/20 min.
3. Biochemical determinations. They were made on blood serum using the
standard methods for the determination of triglycerides, cholesterol,
glycaemia, serum albumin and urea.
In the end of the experiment, 6 animals each were slaughtered from groups
C and E2 and samples of shank and longissimus dorsi were collected for analyses
to determine the dry matter, crude protein, fatty acids an cholesterol levels.
The experimental data were processed statistically and the Student test
was applied to determine the significance of the difference between groups.
- 490 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The compound feeds had 6.83% linolenic acid for group E1, 9.05% for
E2 and just 2.76% for C. The higher levels of linolenic acid in groups E1 and E2
were due particularly to the higher level of linolenic acid due to the Camelina oil,
higher than the one obtained by C. O Leskanich et al. (1997) by adding rapeseed
oil and fish oil.
The antioxidative capacity of the premix made of plants was tested first
by evaluating the effect of the treatments on the metabolic activity of the
neutrophils. Even though the treatments didn’t produce a significant effect, Fig.1
shows that the Camelina extract determined a tendency of cell proliferation
increase, same as the concomitant administration of Camelina extract and
antioxidant mixture.
30
25
20
DO (λ=570 nm)
15
10
Control E1 E2
Fig. 1. Effect of the Camelina oil and of the antioxidant preparation on the metabolic
activity of neutrophils assayed by MTT test (after 42 days of treatment)
- 491 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
O2- synthesized by the neutrophils (nmols)
0.7
Extracellular concentration of
0.6
0.5
0.4
0.3
0.2
0.1
Control E1 E2
Fig. 2. Effect of the Camelina oil and antioxidants on the synthesis of superoxyde anions
(O2-) by the neutrophils isolated from peripheral pig blood (after 42 days of treatment)
C E1 E2
Triglycerides are simpler lipids which compose the fats and they supply
energy. The increase of their concentration is produced by the same causes which
produce the increase of the total lipids, but the excess triglycerides are a much
higher risk for atherosclerosis. In our experiment, the decrease of the triglycerides
concentration resulted from the administration of antioxidants which suggests that
- 492 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Specification C E2
Longissimus Shank Longissimus Shank
dorsi dorsi
Dry matter (%)* 29.62a 30.47a 29.95a 25.49b
Crude protein* 23.29a 19.45a 23.51a 20.89b
a a
Ether extractives* 4.95 9.38 5.13a 3.50b
a a
Gross ash* 1.06 3.58 1.11a 1.08b
* different superscripts, significant differences (P≤0.05)
The dry matter, protein, fat and ash content were closer between the two
groups for the LD, but for the shank, E2 had a significantly lower dry matter, fat
and ash content and a significantly higher protein content.
The protein and lipid content of the LD and shank from E2 and of the LD
from C were within the limits determined by Banu C. 2003, but lower than the
data reported by Favier 1995.
The supplement of Camelina oil and of antioxidant premix for group E2
modified significantly (P≤0.05) the fatty acids profile. The saturated fatty acids
(SFA) from the LD were in lower amount in group C, mainly due to the palmitic
acid. In the shank, the amount of SFA was significantly lower in E2. SFA amount
was lower in both groups to the values of Bout 1988, of 40.74 for the Large White
breed, and even below the average values of Rampon 1994, of 34.6% (cited by
Dinu I. et al. 2002). The amount of SFA in the meat from the two groups is close
to the values reported by Leskanich et al. in 1997, who tried to modify the fatty
acids profile in the pig meat by adding fish oil and rapeseed oil. Warmants, 1999
used full fat soybeans in growing-fattening pigs and obtained lower values for the
saturated fatty acids in some groups.
- 493 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 6. Fatty acids profile in longissimus dorsi (LD), shank and cholesterol level
C E2
Fatty acids g/100g fat Longissimus Shank Longissimus Shank
dorsi dorsi
Saturated, of which: 33.58a 30.23 a 36.44 b 25.73 b
- myristic 1.17 a 1.30 a
1.55 b 1.03 b
- palmitic 27.13 a 28.21 a
33.76 b 24.70 b
-stearic 5.28 a 0.72 1.13 b 0.00
Unsaturated, of which: 65.05 a 69.22 a 61.64 b 74.03 b
- monounsaturated: 54.51 a 54.94 a 49.91 b 52.51 a
- palmitoleic 2.23 a 2.59 a
2.79 b 1.89 b
-oleic 52.28 a 52.35 a
47.12 b 50.62 a
- polyunsaturated: 10.54 a 14.28 a
11.73 b 21.52 b
a
- linoleic 9.42 17.79 10.34 b 18.79 b
a
- linolenic 0.33 0.54 0.98 b 1.56 b
a
- C20: (4n=6) 0.79 0.95 0.41 b 1.17 b
a
Other fatty acids 1.37 0.55 1.91 0.24 b
Saturated fatty
1:1.94 1:2.29 1:1.69 1:2.88
acids/Unsaturated fatty acids
Monounsaturated fatty
acids/Polyunsaturated fatty 5.17:1 3.85:1 4.25:1 2.44:1
acids
Linolenic acid: linoleic acid 1:28.5 1:23.69 1:10.55 1:12.04
Cholesterol (mg la 100 g a a a
37.60 36.80 32.90 16.40 b
sample)
*different superscripts = significant differences (P≤0.05), the significance was calculated
between groups for the same meat quality
- 494 -
BACK
between groups being significant (P≤0.05). These values are lower than the values
reported by Favier 1995, of 61 mg/ 100 g.
CONCLUSIONS
• The use of 3% Camelina oil produced by cold pressing, with 46.71% linolenic
acid, produced a compound feed for the finishing pigs with 9.05% linolenic acid.
• The supplementation of antioxidant from plants rich in polyphenols reduced
the synthesis of free radicals and diminished the triglycerides content in the
animal organism and implicitly in the pig meat.
• The high content of linolenic acid in the compound feed modified
significantly, in a favourable way, the ω3 to ω6 ratio in the pig meat,
decreasing it from 1:28.55 in the LD and 1:23.69 in the shank of group C to
1:10.55 and 1:12.04, respectively, in group E 2.
• Correlated negatively with the amount of polyunsaturated fatty acids, the
cholesterol level of the pig meat from group E2 was significantly lower.
This allows us to conclude that the supplementation of Camelina oil in the
compound feeds for the finishing pigs can be used to modify the fatty acids
profile and to reduce pig meat cholesterol, improving thus its quality.
REFERENCES
1. Azain M., 2004 - Role of fatty acids in adipocyte growth and development, J. Anim. Sci. 82:916-924;
2. Banu C., 2003 - Procesarea industriala a carnii, Ed. Tehnica, Bucuresti, p 896;
3. Busboom J.R., 1991- Growth, carcass characteristics and lipid composition of adipose tissue and
muscle of pigs fed canola, J. Anim. Sci. 69:1101-1108;
4. Chilliard Y., 1999 - Lipogenese et qualite des produits animaux, Numera special Production
animale, INRA;
5. Conquer, J.A., and B.J. Holub, 1998 – Effect of supplementation with different doses of DHA on
the levels of circulating DHA as non-esterified fatty acid in subjects of Asian Indian
background. J. Lipid Res. 39:286-292
6. Dinu I. si col., 2002 - Suinicultura, Tratat de crestere a suinelor, Ed. Coral Sanivet, Bucuresti, p 202-203;
7. Favier J.C., 1995 - Repertoire General des Aliments, Talbe de composition, INRA, p 879;
8. Gladine C. and col., 2007 – The antioxidative effect of plant extracts rich in polyphenols differs
between liver and muscle tissues in rats fed n-3 PUFA rich diets. Animal Feed Science
and Technology, 257-272.
9.Kouba M., Enser M., 2003 - Effect of a hight linolenic acid diet on lipogenic enzyme activities,
fatty acid composition and meat quality in the growing pig, J. Anim. Sci. 81:1967-1979;
10. Leskanich C.O., 1997 - The effect of dietary oil containing (n-3) Fatty acids on the Fatty acid,
Physicochemical and Organoleptic characteristics of Pig Meat and Fat, J. Anim. Sci.
75:673-683;
11. Warnants N., 1999 - Incorporation of Dietary Polyinsaturated Fatty Acids into Pork Fatty
Tissues, J. Anim. Sci. 77:2478-2490;
12. Wiseman J., 2006 - Aspecte practice privind calitatea carcasei la porci si pasari, Seminar
organizat de American Soybean Association;
13***. NRC, 1998 - Nutrient requirements of swine;
14***. The National Academy of Science, 2002 - Dietary reference intakes for energy, carbohydrates,
fiber, fat, protein and amino acids (Macro nutrients); Dietary fats: total fat and fatty acids.
- 495 -
BACK
The research aims to study the effect of the concentration and source of
PUFA supplying in turkey chicken BUT Big 6, on production performances and
profile of the fatty acids from some tissues (breast, legs and liver), using different
fat sources with variable degree of saturation (PF-pig fat, SFO-sunflower oil,
SO-soybean oil, FFS-full fat soya). The increase of the PUFA share in the
structure of the fats included in turkey chicken feeding led to the significant
improvement of the production performances (weight gain, forage intake and
degree of fed valuation), and carcass traits (the breast share in carcass structure
increased, and fat deposition -decreased). The PUFA concentration in feeding
was positively reflected on the profile of the fatty acids from breast, legs and
liver structure, and on some blood parameters (decreased the level of the
tryglicerides and total cholesterol). The best quality meat, analyzed from the
point of view of the influence on humans’ health (low fat content, high PUFA
share and an optimum n-6/n-3 fatty acids ratio) was recorded in breast meat,
when FFS was used were superior to those obtained with SO, concerning the
fatty acids from n-3 series, especially, considered deficient in humans nutrition.
Key words: broiler turkey, fat sources, growth, carcass fatty acid composition
INTRODUCTION
The research in the field of human nutrition emphasized the important
role of the food PUFA in prevention and even fight against cardiovascular
diseases, obesity, and other associated diseases (Simopoulos A.P., 2000; Hu, F.B.,
2001). Now, the research emphasized the role of the PUFA (from n-3 series,
especially) in suppression of the tumoral growing, cancer prevention,
improvement of the immunitary system and diminishing the inflammatory
phenomena in rheumatoid polyartritis (Tanmahasamut P. et. al. 2004). In this
context the enrichin animal products in PUFA and reducing the share of the
saturated fatty acids (SFA), represents a priority for the modern research in the
field of the biotechnology applied in animal breeding (Meluzzi A, 2004). They
demonstrated the lack of the influence of the nature of food fat (vegetal or animal)
on the production performances of the broiler chickens, but the modify the profile
of the fatty acids from the carcass (Mussadeq Y et al., 2001; Rondelli S.G. et al.
2004; Palfy T. et. al. 2005; Mierliţă D. et. al. 2006). Our investigations aim to
study the effect of the PUFA concentration and source in turkey chicken feeding
on production performances and profile of the fatty acids from some tissues
(breast, legs and liver), using different sources of fat with different degree of
saturation: pig fat (PF), sunflower oil (SFO), soybean oil (SO), full fat soy (FFS).
- 496 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 497 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Composition of diets for broiler turkey from 21 to 140 days
Ingredients (%) 21 to 28 29 to 56 57 to 84 85 to 112 113 to
d d d d 140 d
Maize (8.1% CP) 41.34 41.90 50.71 56.90 66.00
(36.64) 3 (35.60) (44.91) (49.6) (64.7)
Sunflower meal (28.4% CP) 8.00 10.00 10.00 12.00 5.00
Fish meal (72.5% CP) 7.00 2.50 - - -
Soybean meal (47.4% CP) 37.00 38.00 32.00 23.50 21.50
(25.0) (22.00) (15.50) (3.00) (-)
Full fat soya (18.0% fat) 2 - - - (22.30) - -
(16.70) (22.30) (27.80) (27.80)
Fat sources: PF, SFO, SO 1 3.00 (-) 4.00 (-) 4.00 (-) 5.00 (-) 5.00 (-)
L-Lysine HCl 0.29 0.20 0.14 0.10 -
DL-Methionine 0.27 0.20 0.15 - -
Monocalcium phosphate 1.20 1.30 1.50 1.00 1.00
Salt (NaCl) 0.30 0.30 0.40 0.40 0.40
Antioxidant (Ethoxyquin) 0.10 0.10 0.10 0.10 0.10
Anticoccidial Avatec 0.50 0.50 - - -
Vitamin-mineral premix 4, 5 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00
TOTAL 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00
Calculated nutritional value 6
E.M. (kcal/kg) 2824 2920 2965 3074 3221
Crude protein - % 28.22 26.06 22.11 19.14 16.94
Lysine-% 1.90 1.64 1.30 1.00 0.84
Metionine + cistine-% 1.22 1.04 0.87 0.71 0.67
Crude fat-% 5.30 6.35 6.49 7.71 7.62
Crude fiber-% 4.10 4.21 4.54 3.91 4.75
1. PF-pig fat, SFO-sunflower oil, SO-soybean oil; 2. Full fat soya was used as fat sources only in
feed administered to turkey from group FFS; 3. Values from parenthesis correspond to turkeys from
group FFS; 4. Supplied per kg of diet: vit. A 16 000 IU; vit. D3 4 200 IU; vit E 38 IU; thiamin 4 mg;
riboflavin 8 mg; pyridoxine 4 mg; niacin 75 mg; Ca-pantothenic acid 17 mg; choline chloride 1000
mg; cobalamin 23 µg; menadione 4 mg; vit C 10 mg; acid folic 1 mg; biotin 130 µg; Co 0.2 mg; Se
(organic Se) 0.1 mg; I 0.8 mg; Zn 60 mg; Fe 50 mg; Cu 10 mg; Mg 90 mg; lasalocid-Na 90 mg;
dimetridazol 125 mg. 5. Supplied per kg of diet: vit. A 12 000 IU; vit. D3 2 500 IU; vit E 25 IU;
thiamin 3 mg; riboflavin 7 mg; pyridoxine 3 mg; niacin 70 mg; Ca-pantothenic acid 15 mg; choline
chloride 1000 mg; cobalamin 20 µg; menadione 2 mg; vit C 10 mg; acid folic 1 mg; biotin 120 µg;
Co 0.2 mg; Se (organic Se) 0.1 mg; I 0.8 mg; Zn 50 mg; Fe 40 mg; Cu 10 mg; Mg 80 mg; lasalocid-
Na 90 mg; dimetridazol 125 mg (until 85 d of age). 6. Nutrient content calculated based on NRC
(1994) feed composition tables.
The pig fat has a higher content in saturated fatty acids (40.34%),
compared to vegetal fats (SFO, SO, FFS), which are characterized by a 2-3 folds
higher PUFA content (28.09% in SFO and 57.40-57.18% in SO and FFS,
respectively). The fats from FFS have a total PUFA content similar to SO
(57.40%; 57.18%), but a high linoleic acid content C18:3 in FFS (with 30.80%
higher), with a mor balanced C18:2/C18:3 ratio (table 2).
- 498 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Fatty acid composition of the dietary fat sources and the experimental diets
(% total fatty acid)
Fatty acid Dietary fat sources Experimental diets
PF SFO SO FFS G1 - G2– G3- G4-
PF SFO SO FFS
C 14:0 2.72 2.12 1.27 1.20 1.10 1.21 1.36 1.30
C 16:0 20.12 15.45 13.43 11.12 24.21 8.37 7.70 7.61
C 18:0 17.50 4.29 3.40 4.84 6.73 4.15 3.97 3.63
SFA TOTAL 40.34 21.86 18.10 17.16 32.04 13.73 13.03 12.54
C 16:1 1.74 5.93 0.30 0.12 2.04 3.62 3.91 3.70
MUFA C 18:1 34.20 36.12 20.10 19.54 19.14 21.66 16.40 16.12
C 20:1 0.72 3.54 0.96 0.87 1.10 0.86 0.91 0.80
TOTAL 36.66 45.59 21.36 20.53 22.28 26.14 21.22 20.62
C 18:2 n-6 15.60 22.51 44.45 45.27 26.62 41.81 45.51 45.18
C 20:4 n-6 0.17 0.91 1.76 1.95 2.14 2.36 2.41 2.39
Total n-6 15.77 23.42 46.21 47.22 28.76 44.17 47.92 47.57
PUFA
C 18:3 n-3 1.12 1.47 4.12 5.39 4.07 4.16 6.47 7.04
C 20:5 n-3 0.89 2.27 3.89 3.41 5.73 5.92 6.18 6.05
C 22:6 n-3 0.22 0.93 1.18 1.16 2.43 2.19 2.34 2.32
Total n-3 2.23 4.67 11.19 9.96 12.23 12.27 14.99 15.41
TOTAL 18.00 28.09 57.40 57.18 40.99 56.44 62.91 62.98
PUFA
PUFA n-6/n-3 7.07 5.01 4.12 4.74 2.35 3.59 3.19 3.08
PUFA : SFA 0.49 1.28 3.17 3.33 1.27 4.11 4.82 5.02
(MUFA+PUFA)/SFA 1.35 3.37 4.35 4.52 1.97 6.01 6.12 6.66
PF-pig fat, SFO-sunflower oil, SO-soybean oil; FFS-full fat soya; SFA=Saturated fatty acids,
MUFA=Monounsaturated fatyy acids, PUFA=Polyunsaturated fatty acids.
The fatty acid structure of the fats from the combined forage (determined
by an average sample correspondent to 5 phases, by groups) was strongly
influenced by the nature of the fat source in feed. It has a high PUFA content, due
to the influences of fats from the maize and fish meal.
Analyzing the influence of the different fat sources in turkey chickens on
production performances, the positive influence of the vegetal fats, of those from
FFS (p<0.05) especially was analyzed (table 3). The increase of the PUFA share
in feed in disadvantage of the SFA, had as consequence the increase of the
average daily gain up to 5.12% and increase of the body weight, respectively. An
improvement of intake was also recorded, and of degree of feed valuation
(p<0.05), when PUFA share in feed increased, when they were supplied by FFS,
respectively. These results are similar with those obtained by Lessire M. (2001);
Azman M.A. (2004), Miroslawa K. (2004); Palfy T. (2005). He mention the
improvement produced by vegetal fats included in poultry feeding in forage
consumption and degree of feed valuation. The increase of the PUFA share in fats
structure administered in turkey chicken feeding did not influenced the slaughter
yield, but determined the increase of the breast share in carcass structure (p<0.05)
- 499 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
and decrease of fat storages (abdominal and gizzard fat) (table 3). The best results
were obtaind when PUFA source was FFS.
Table 3
Effects of different dietary fat sources on growth performances of strain on carcass
and component yields
Parameter Dietary fat sources Dietary fat sources
PF SFO SO FS PF SFO SO FS
Body weight (kg) Weight gain (g/day)
21 days 1.01 0.97 0.98 1.00 - - - -
28 days 1.49 1.48 1.50 1.53 68.57 72.85 74.28 75.71
56 days 4.47a 4.57b 4.54b 4.66b 106.4a 110.36b 108.5ab 111.78b
84 days 8.37a 8.45ac 8.56cb 8.78b 139.2 a
138.5 ab
143.5 b
147.14b
a a
112 days 13.41 13.50 13.79ba 14.23b 180.1 a
180.3 ac
186.8 c
194.64b
140 days 19.36a 19.6ba 19.74b 20.29b 212bc 218.21a 212.5ba 216.43c
a ab b
21-140 days - - - - 152.9 155.3 156.3 160.75b
Feed intake (g/day) Feed conversion ratio (kg feed/kg gain)
21-28 days 101.48 105.64 105.71 106.76 1.48a 1.45ba 1.42bc 1.41c
29-56 days 183.1b 183.19b 181.3a 180.3a 1.72 a
1.66 b
1.67 b
1.61c
ac a cb
57-84 days 303.64 307.62 307.24 306.06 2.18 2.22 2.14 2.08b
85-112 days 489.6d 492.37c 502.4b 508.0a 2.72a 2.73a 2.69ac 2.61c
113-140 day 667.2b 676.46a 658.7c 664.4bc 3.14 3.10 3.10 3.07
21-140 days 389.41 393.42 391.10 393.21 2.55a 2.53a 2.50a 2.44b
Cold
carcass: Dietary fat sources: PF-pig fat, SFO-
- kg 15.16 15.60 15.77 16.24 sunflower oil, SO-soybean oil; FFS-full
-% 79.07 78.95 79.32 79.72 fat soya;
Components
(%)1: a,b,c,d: values in the same row and
- breast 35.11a 34.80ac 35.36cb 36.43b variable with no common superscript
- thighs 18.14 17.80 17.99 18.80 differ significantly
- drumstick 12.82 12.67 13.00 12.98 1 – procentage of cold carcass;
- wings 10.21 10.94 10.76 10.76 2 – represents abdominal and outer
- fat2 2.43a 2.16bc 2.20bca 2.10c gizzard fat.
The structure of the fatty acids of the fat structures used in turkey
chicken feeding (PF, SFO, SO, FFS) was reflect at the level of blood plasma. A
decrease of the level of the triglycerides, total cholesterol and SFA (C16:0, C18:0)
was recorded in the mean time with the increase of the PUFA in feeding. The
effects were more evident when PUFA were supplied in feed as. A similar
situation was recorded in liver, where a significant increase of the PUFA share in
feed did not influence the liver weight and its fat content (table 4; fig.1 and 2).
The increase of the PUFA in the structure of the fat administered in
turkey chickens’ feeding led to the decrease of the fat proportion in meat (up to
32.17% in breast and 21.35% in legs) and radical improvement of the fatty acids
profile in muscular tissue from breast and legs, with the increase of the PUFA
share up to 60.70% in breast and 74.20% in legs, in detriment of SFA (table 5).
The lowest fat content and the best fat quality was recorded in breast meat from
- 500 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
the turkey chickens with the highest PUFA concentration (chickens from the
groups which received feed with SO and FFS fat sources).
Table 4
Plasma triglyceride, total cholesterol, weight liver and the composition on free fatty
acids
Parameter Dietary fat sources Dietary fat sources
PF SFO SO FS PF SFO SO FS
Plasma Liver
Triglyceride 51.42a 48.19a 47.23a 44.06b - - - -
Cholesterol 181.6a 171.21b 170.17b 123.29c - - - -
Liver weight - - - - 581.4 590.3 576.1 583.6
Crude fat % - - - - 3.31 3.32 3.60 3.42
Fatty acid composition Fatty acid composition
(µg/ml plasama) (% tatale fatty acid)
C 18:0 104.3a 102.8a 96.1a 81.4b 22.1a 17.52c 18.19c 11.4b
C 16:0 143.0a 151.9a 144.5a 93.7b - - - -
C 18:1 127.4b 163.5a 164.6a 141.3a 19.21 20.43 19.87 17.67
C 18:2 n-6 52.9c 86.4b 82.6b 102.7a 16.1b 19.21c 20.43a 24.2a
b c c a b c c
C 18:3 n-3 9.12 17.31 18.13 21.17 1.12 1.75 1.93 2.79a
b a c
C 20:4 n-6 - - - - 2.78 4.12 3.98 5.29a
Dietary fat sources: PF-pig fat, SFO-sunflower oil, SO-soybean oil; FFS-full fat soya;
a,b,c,d: values in the same row and variable with no common superscript differ significantly
200 35
180
30
160
140 25
120 20
100
15
80
60 10
40 5
20 1,12 2,79
1,75 1,93
G1-fat pig G2-sunfl. Oil G3-soy oil G4-full fat 0
soy G1-fat pig G2-sunfl. G3-soy oil G4-full fat
Oil soy
Triglyceride Cholesterol
PUFA Linoleic C18:2 Crude fat(%) C 18:0
PUFA n-6 PUFA n-3
Fig 1. Plasma trygliceride, total cholesterol of Fig. 2. Crude fat and the fatty acids
the fatty acids structure (µg/ml plasma) structure of liver (%)
- 501 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 5
Fatty acid composition of breast and thigh muscle lipids, % total fatty acid
Fatty acid Breast muscle lipids Thigh muscle lipids
PF SFO SO FFS PF SFO SO FFS
Crude fat
content % 3.17b 2.92ab 2.85ab 2.15a 8.43b 7.82ab 8.1ab 6.63a
SFA - Saturated fatty acids
C 14:0 3.86b 2.80b 1.57a 1.70a 0.77 0.70 0.70 0.66
C 16:0 23.31b 21.40c 21.54 c
19.1a 21.46a 20.38b 19.9b 19.36c
C 18:0 13.50b 10.12ca 10.43c 8.40a 15.91a 11.70c 10.8cb 10.23b
TOTAL SFA 40.67b 34.32c 33.54 c
29.2 a
38.14 a
32.78b 31.5bc 30.25c
MUFA - Monounsaturated fatyy acids
C 16:1 4.62b 4.20b 2.41a 2.53a 5.92a 3.59b 3.9b 2.75b
C 18:1 22.14b 24.90b 21.53b 18.4a 29.31a 26.71b 27.0b 22.82c
C 20:1 0.73 0.54 0.59 0.46 0.72a 0.55b 0.48b 0.50b
TOTAL
MUFA 27.49c 29.64c 24.53b 21.4a 35.95a 30.8ab 31.5ab 26.07b
PUFA - Polyunsaturated fatty acids
C18:2n-6 14.80 15.34 14.74 14.81 14.61b 19.40c 20.5ac 22.49a
C20:4n-6 3.67b 3.84b 6.00a 7.74a 1.52b 2.77dc 3.3d 4.18a
Total n-6 18.47b 19.18 b
20.74 a
22.5 a
16.13 b
22.2ac 23.8a 26.67a
Among both fat sources rich in PUFA (SO and FFS) FFS supplied a
better meat quality, with a higher content in fatty acids belonging to omega 3
series (with 33.03% and 29.17%, respectively), considered deficitary in humans’
food, and a better ratio between the n-6/n-3 fatty acids. The better results
determined by FFS compared to SO (even had the same PUFA concentrations), in
SO case are mainly due to de alteration of the normal cis- configuration of PUFA
in trans- as consequence of the high temperature produced by the rafination
during heating (over 1800C). The trans- PUFA have a similar behavior with
saturated fatty acids (Udo E. et. al. 1991; Tanmahasamut P. et. al. 2004).
- 502 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1. The tested vegetal fats (SFO, SO, FFS) contain 2-3 fold many PUFA,
compared to animal fat (PF); for the same PUFA content, the fats from the FFS
contain about 30% more linolenic – C18:3 acid, considered deficitary in poultry
and humans’ nutrition, compared to SO.
2. The increase of the PUFA share in the structure of the fats
administered in turkey chicken feeding led to the significant improvement of the
production performances (weigth gain, forage intake and degree of feed
valuation), carcass traits (increased the breast share in carcass structure and
decreased the fat deposition – abdominal and gizzard fat), and meat quality.
3. The best meat quality, analysed from the point of view of the influence
on humans’ health (low fat content, high PUFA share and an optimum ratio of the
n-6/n-3 fatty acids) was recorded in breast meat, when PUFA concentration in
feeding was high (SO and FFS situation); when both PUFA rich fat sources were
used, the best results were obtained for FFS concerning n-3 (C18:3, C20:5,
C22:6) acids, especially, considered deficient in humans’ feeding.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Azman M.A., V. Konar, P.T. Seven, 2004,: Effects of different dietary fat sources on growth
performances and carcass fatty acid composition of broiler chickens. Revue Med. Vet., 156 (5): 278-
286.
2. Folch L.M., S.A. Stanley, 1957,: A simple method for the isolation and purification of total
lipids from animal tissues. J. Biol. Chem., 226: 497-509.
3. Hu, F.B., Manson, J.E., Willett W.CC., 2001,: Types of dietary fat and risk of coronary heart
disease: A critical review. J. Am. Col. Nut. 20, 5-19.
4. Lessire M., 2001,: Matieres grasses alimentaires et composition lipidique des volailles. INRA
Prod. Anim. 14 (5): 365-370.
5. Meluzzi A., F. Siri, 2004,: Functional eggs: Fortification with n-3 PUFA, CLA and
antioxidants. J. Food Sci., 14: 159-166.
6. Mierlita D., B. Gergescu, Antonia Odagiu, I. Chereji, 2006,: Research concerning improvement
of broilers feed with the aim on enhancing carcass content in PUFALL with positive impact on
human health. Simozion stiintific, Iasi, 4-5 mai 2006.
7. Miroslawa K., D.O Marzena, J. Borowski, 2004,: The effect of oxidized fat added to feed
mixture on selected quality attributes of turkey meat. J. of Nutr. Pakistan 3 (4): 213-221.
8. Mussaddeq Y., S.E. Nisa, A. Rehman, 2001,: Effect of substitution of soybean meal with
sunflower and canola meal on dressing of broilers. J. of Biol. Sci. 1(3): 152-154.
9. Palfy T., I. Erdelyi, 2005,: The effects of different fat sources on broiler performance and fatty
acid composotion. Sustainable agriculture across borders in Europe, p: 234-238.
10. Roberson K.D., J.L. Kalbfleisch, D. Dransfield, 2004,: Comparison of growth performance and
carcass component yeld of a new strain of tom turkeys to outher commercial strains. J. of Poul. Sci.
3 (12): 791-795.
11. Simopoulos A. P., 2000,: Human requirement for n-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids. Poultry
Science 79: 961-970.
12. Tanmahasamut P., J. Liu, L.B. Hendry, N. Sidell, 2004,: Conjugated linoleic acid blocks
estrogen signaling in human breast cancer cells. J. Nutr., 134: 674-680.
13. Udo E., 1991, Fats and Oils: The complete guide to Fats and Oils in Health and Nutrition,
(Vancouver BC, Canada) Alive Books.
14. Veldkamp T., 2002,: Heat stress and diet utilization in male turkeys: the role of dietary energy
and amino acids. Ph.D. Dissertation, Wageningen Institute of Animal Sciences, Dep. Of Anim.
Nutr. P: 11-37.
- 503 -
BACK
- 504 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
INTRODUCTION
An impact settlement relating food chain fodder-animal-human on lipidic
transformation towards the human state of healthiness and diminution of the
frequency of metabolic and nutritional diseases is a complex process which
requires to integrate a large volume of data and information.
A human diet’s conception and evaluation, by elaborating a software
application, refers to creating applicative modules which are acting as:
- Defining a nutritional data base
- Evaluation of nutritional characteristics for ingredients contained by
human diets
- Calculating a human nutritional request
- Formulation and evaluation on a diet
This software application is an important logistical support to
consequently develop a basis research and also an efficient tool for nutritionists
and physicians, in order to improve the effect of nutrition and to ameliorate the
state of healthiness in persons suffering for diabetes, metabolic diseases or
cardiovascular risk factors.
The nutritional software NUTRIMEN, created in a team effort with
specialists from Institute of Diabetes, Nutrition and Metabolic Diseases ”N.
Paulescu” Bucharest, represents the reference element to create a usefull
simplified nutritional instruments.
- 505 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 506 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 507 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 508 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 509 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
for each meal and luncheon; commands (move, add, delete, copy,
past); viewing controls (ID, code, situation on the tree).
c. A tab to establish the quantities corresponding to each nutrient in the
created lists. To manage it, are stipulated many utilities: percentage
calculus, total calculus, showing situation in the tree, temporary
elimination (marking box) of the nutrients, including temporary
eliminated nutrient back in the list.
d. Two tab for results (one for meals and the other for luncheons),
similarly organized. Those are including: a nutrient list; a 4 lines list
for partial totals; a 4 lines list for general total; buttons to modify the
unity of measure for the energy and to commute between variable
(depends on given quantity) and constant proportion of nutrients.
Example: the tab to conceive the menu (6 meals and luncheons totally).
CONCLUSIONS
NUTRIMEN informatics presents a scientific and practical utility. It
allows a lipidic nutritional characterization for human nutrients and takes into
consideration the human metabolism, by defining particular quantitative and
qualitative parameters for lipidic metabolism.
For this application it can be used 3 data basis for nutrients, all having an
unitarian structure. One of the data basis can be personalized and contains specific
- 510 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Beghin L, Michaud L, Guimber D, et al., 2002, Assessing sleeping energy expenditure in
children using heart-rate monitoring calibrated against open-circuit indirect calorimetry: a pilot
study. Br J Nutr ,88:533–43.
2. CDC – Nutrient Database for Standard reference,1990;
3. Charrondiere U.R. et al., 2002, The European Nutrient Database(ENDB) for Nutritional
Epidemiology. Journal of Food Composition and Analysis, 15, 435-451;
4. Duro D, Rising R, Cole C, et al., 2002, New equations for calculating the components of
energy expenditure in infants. J Pediatr; 140:534–9;
5. European Food Information Resources Network;
6. Goran MI, Hunter G, Nagy TR, Johnson R., 1997, Physical activity related energy expenditure
and fat mass in young children. Int J Obes Relat Metab Disord ;21:171–8;
7. Goran MI, Kaskoun M, Johnson R., 1994, Determinants of resting energy expenditure in
young children. J Pediatr;125:362–7;
8. Instituto Superior Technico Lisbon, 1997 – Chemical Reaction of Oil, Fat and Fat Based Product ;
9. John C. Klensin, 1992. INFOODS - Food Composition Data Interchange Handbook;
10. Microsoft Visual Tools – Users guide;
11. Microsoft Visual Tools – MSDN Library;
12. Microsoft Visual Studio – Developing for Windows and Web;
13. Rana Conway et col., BJN, 2004, 91, 765-771. Standardized coding of diet records :
experiences from INTERMAP UK;
14. Rodriguez G, Moreno LA, Sarria A, et al., 2002, Resting energy expenditure in children and
adolescents: agreement between calorimetry and prediction equations. Clin Nutr ;21:255–60;
15. Siaˆn Robinson*, Ria Skelton, Mary Barker and Clare Wilman, 1999, Assessing the diet of
adolescent girls in the UK , Public Health Nutrition: 2(4), 571–577;
16. Stefano Lazzer, Yves Boirie, Abdelali Bitar, Christophe Montaurier, Jean Vernet, Martine
Meyer, and Michel Vermorel, 2003, Assessment of energy expenditure associated with
physical activities in free-living obese and non-obese adolescents, Am J Clin Nutr, 78:471–9;
17. The National Academies Press- Building North American Feed Information System, 1995;
18. Tommy G. Thomson, 2003 – Trans Fatty Acids in Nutrition Labeling, Nutrient Claims, and
Health Claims;
19. Torun B, Davies PS, Livingstone MB, et al. , 1996, Energy requirements and dietary energy
recommendations for children and adolescents 1 to 18 years old. Eur J Clin Nutr ;50:S37–80;
20. US Nationl Swine Registry – Meat Quality;
21. Vermorel M, Vernet J, Bitar A, Fellmann N, Coudert J., 2002, Daily energy expenditure,
activity patterns, and energy costs of the various activities in French 12–16-y-old adolescents
in free living conditions. Eur J Clin Nutr;56:819–29;
22. WHO and FAO of the UN, 2004, Vitamin and mineral requirements in human nutrition;
23. Wells JC. , 1998, Energy metabolism in infants and children. Nutrition,;14:817–20;
24. W.P.T. James & E.C. Schofield, 1990, Human Energy Requirements. Oxford University Press;
- 511 -
BACK
- 512 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Experiment organizing diagram
Experimental allotments Lc L1exp L2exp L3exp L4exp
Hybrid type "ROSO-SL 2000"
Poultry’s age at the
beginning of the 25 weeks
experimental period
Poultry’s age at the end of 50 weeks
the experimental period
Mixed Mixed Mixed Mixed fodder + Mixed
fodder fodder + fodder + Oro Glo Layer fodder +
without Oro Glo Kem Dry: 150 g /t + CAROPH
Food given fodder Layer Glo 5 Kem Glo 5 Dry: YLL
additives Dry: 100 Dry: 1 1,2 kg/t YELLOW:
g/t kg/t 35 g/t
Number of hens 200 200 200 200 200
INDEXES FOLLOWED:
- the egg laying curve for every experimental allotments
- food consumption: average food consumption (g n.c./hen/day) and specific consumption
(g n.c./egg) – weekly data determined
- yolk colouring intensity: weekly data determined
Figure 1. “La Roche” Scale for determining the yolk’s colouring intensity
- 513 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
96
94
92
90
Intensitatea de ouat (%)
88
86
84
Lc
82 L1exp
L2exp
80 L3exp
L4exp
78
25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50
Săptămâni
Figure 2. The egg laying intensity curve for the studied poultry
Egg laying intensity (%)
Weeks
- 514 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
84.8% for L3 exp just as in the case of L4 exp. These values have been with 2.52
– 2.75% lower than the standard value of 87% stipulated in the growth guide for
the Roso – SL hybrid.
Not even this time can it be said that mixing poultry’s nourishment from
the experimental allotments with certain fodder additives for a more intense yolk
colouring had any influence on the studied parameter – the intensity of egg laying.
Taken as a whole, the results obtained from the five experimental
allotments in what regards the egg laying intensity, it can be said that these results
have not measured up to the productive potential of the studied commercial
hybrid , due to several objective factors which can be related both to the
zootechnical value of the poultry series introduced in the experiment as well as to
some technological factors, such as: a lower quality, on certain occasions, of the
raw material used to produce the mixed fodder, inadequate climate control of the
experimental hall, etc.
Nourishment consumption
Regarding nourishment consumption for the poultry studied within this
experiment there have not been big differenced noticed between the values of the
different allotments not from the point of view of the average nourishment
consumption, nor from the point of view of the specific consumption (fig. 3 and 4).
130
Consum mediu de hrană (g/cap/zi)
125
120
115
110 Lc
L1exp
105 L2exp
L3exp
L4exp
100 Standard
95
25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50
Săptămâni
- 515 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Thus, at the beginning of the experiment, when the poultry were 25 weeks
of age, the daily average food consumption (g/hen/day) was between 107.14 for
the Lc allotment and 107.68 for the L3 exp allotment; and the specific
consumption (g n.c. / egg) was between 117.28 for the L2 exp allotment and
118.08 for the L3 exp allotment.
The differences were very small also in the case of comparing the average
food consumption values for the poultry studied and the standard consumption
values. Thus, at the same age of 25 weeks, the daily average food consumption
stipulated in the growth giude has a value of 106 g n.c./hen/day.
The differences between the daily average food consumption values and
the standard consumption for the studied poultry have increased once the poultry
started to grow old. Thus, at the age of 31 weeks, when the peak of the egg laying
curve was registered, the daily average food consumption values were between
119.21 g n.c./hen/day in the case of the L1 exp allotment and 119.60 g
n.c./hen/day for the L4 exp allotment; these values were with 2.76 – 3.10% higher
than the standard value – 116 g n.c./hen/day.
Regarding the specific consumption at the same age it can be noticed that
it was between 127.36 g n.c./egg for the L1 exp allotment and 127.82 g n.c./egg
for the Lc allotment.
At the end of the experiment, when the poultry were 50 weeks of age, the
specific food consumption registered had values between 145.42 for the L3 exp
allotment and 146.27 for the L2 exp allotment.
As far as the daily average food consumption (g n.c./hen/day) is regarded,
at the end of the experiment is can be said that values higher with 3.72 – 3.99%
than the standard value have been registered.
- 516 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 517 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
The egg laying registered during the entire period of 25 experimental
weeks showed no significant differences between the five allotments formed for
the experiment, but showed differences from the standard egg laying curve of the
studied hybrid.
Thus, the egg laying peak of the studied poultry was reached at the age of
31 weeks, four weeks later than stipulated in the poultry farming guide for the
Roso SL commercial hybrid. Also, the egg laying curve plateau was not well
accentuated.
Assessed as a whole, the results obtained from the five experimental
allotments of poultry from the point of view of egg laying intensity can be said to be
under the productive potential of the commercial hybrid used, due to several
objective factors which can be related both to the zootechnical value of the poultry
series introduced in the experiment as well as to some technological factors, such
as: a lower quality, on certain occasions, of the raw material used to produce the
mixed fodder, inadequate climate control of the experimental hall, etc.
By adding fodder additives to the experimental allotments poultry’s food
with the purpose of intensifying yolk colouring (Oro Glo Layer Dry, Kem Glo 5
Dry, Carophyll Yellow) no influence on the egg laying intensity was noticed.
As far as the food consumption for the hens used in this experiment, there
are no differences between the allotments; thus, at the beginning of the
experiment, the average daily food consumption (g/hen/day) was between 107.14
for the Lc allotment and 107.68 for the L3 exp allotment; and the specific food
consumption (g n.c./egg) was between 117.28 for the L2 exp allotment and
118.08 for the L3 exp allotment. The average food consumption registered in the
case of the studied poultry group was with 1.07 – 1.58% higher than the food
consumption stipulated in the poultry farming guide of the Roso SL hybrid.
At the end of the experiment, no significant differences were noticed
between the specific food consumption values for the five experimental
allotments, the values registered being between 145.42 for the L3 exp allotment
and 146.27 for the L2 exp allotment.
- 518 -
BACK
As far as the average daily food consumption values, at the end of the
experiment the values registered were higher than the standard value by 3.72 –
3.99%.
As a result of mixing three fodder additives Oro Glo Layer Dry, Kem Glo
5 Dry, Carophyll Yellow into the food of the egg laying hens part of the
experiment, an improvement in the yolk colouring intensity has been obtained.
Thus, the average grade for the yolk colour intensity in the case of the Lc
allotment was of 3.88+0.32, with 91.75-121.64% lower that the average grades
established for the experimental allotments.
The best results were obtained in the case of the L3 exp allotment, which
received a mixture of two fodder additives in the food – Oro Glo Layer Dry and
Kem Glo 5 Dry in the doses mentioned abe\ove in the text.
Between the fodder additives separately used in the studied poultry’s
food, the best results were obtained in the case of the Carophyll Yellow additive,
used in a doses of 35 g/t. The average grade for the L4 exp allotment, which was
given this additive, was of 8.44+0.39, higher than the one of the other allotments
with: 117.52% for the Lc allotment; 11.84% for the L1 exp allotment; 0.95% for
the L2 exp.
BIBLIOGRAPHY:
Leeson S., Summers J.D., 1997 - Comercial Poultry Nutrition, Second Edition, ed University
Books, Poultry Science 62:499-504.
Nys Y., 2001 - Recent developments in layer nutrition for optimizing shell quality. 13tn European
Symposium on Poultry Nutrition. Blankenberge, Belgium
Nys Y. şi col., 1999 - Avian eggshell mineralization, Poultrv Avian Biol. Rev. 10:143-166
Nys Y., 2000 - Dietary carotenoids and egg yolk coloration. A review. Arch. Geflugelk-, 64, p. 45-
54.
Nys Y., Sauveur B., 2004 - „Valeur nutritionnelle des oeufs". INRA Prod. Anim. 17
Pop I.M., 2006 – Aditivi furajeri,, Editura Tipo-Moldova, Iaşi
VACARU-OPRIŞ, I. şi col., 2000 – Tratat de avicultură, vol. I. Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
VACARU-OPRIŞ, I. şi col., 2002 – Tratat de avicultură, vol. II. Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
VACARU-OPRIŞ, I. şi col., 2004 – Tratat de Avicultură, vol. III. Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
- 519 -
BACK
Soil amendment with nitrogen fertilizers can increase the nitrate and
nitrite residues in crops. The content of nitrogen absorbed by plants in the form of
either ammonium (NH4+) or nitrate (NO3−) depends on species and age of plants,
soil condition etc (8).
Nitrate level can go up and down rapidly in plants. It accumulates mainly
in the vegetative parts of plants, but less in the grain or fruit (2, 3).
Nitrates that are absorbed from the soil by plant roots are normally
incorporated into plant tissues as amino acids, proteins and other nitrogenous
compounds, but beyond a critical value they remain as such in plants.
Many species of animals are susceptible to nitrate/nitrite poisoning, but
cattle are affected most frequently (4). In the digestive tract, nitrates are reduced
to nitrites (10 times more toxic than nitrates) and in turn they oxidate
haemoglobin forming methemoglobin, a stable chimical compound, which is
unable to work as an oxygen carrier (1, 5, 7).
- 520 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Average content of nitrates in fodders
No.
NO3 mg/kg dry matter
No. crt. Sample lim
sample X ± sx min/max
V%
1. Grass 5 15.18±0.75 13.13/17.33 11.06
2. Vetch 5 38.17±1.09 35.62/41.54 6.37
3. Alfalfa 5 21.19±0.35 20.05/22.15 3.73
4. Sudan grass 5 12.23±0.39 11.45/13.62 7.08
5. Alfalfa hay 5 5.59±0.13 5.35/5.93 5.17
6. Hay 5 0.95±0.02 0.92/1.01 4.01
7. Corn sillage 5 5.74±0.13 5.39/6.10 4.88
8. Corn meal 5 1.73±0.04 1.58/1.82 5.05
9. Bran 5 0.66±0.03 0.58/0.74 9.10
10. Sunflower meal 5 1.40±0.02 1.36/1.46 2.79
11. Brewery dregs 5 1.40±0.04 1.33/1.53 6.13
12. Dairy cow mixed feed 5 1.76±0.03 1.69/1.83 3.62
Table 2
Average content of nitrites in fodders
No.
NO2 mg/kg dry matter
No. crt. Sample lim
sample X ± sx min/max
V%
1. Grass 5 1.26±0.03 1.16/1.33 5.38
2. Vetch 5 0.78±0.02 0.73/0.86 6.38
3. Alfalfa 5 1.03±0.04 0.91/1.11 8.24
4. Sudan grass 5 0.47±0.02 0.43/0.54 10.29
5. Alfalfa hay 5 0.73±0.01 0.72/0.73 0.75
6. Hay 5 0.78±0.03 0.72/0.86 7.76
7. Corn sillage 5 0.80±0.01 0.77/0.83 2.60
8. Corn meal 5 0.52±0.01 0.50/0.55 3.93
9. Bran 5 0.37±0.01 0.35/0.39 3.98
10. Sunflower meal 5 0.23±0.01 0.22/0.23 1.00
11. Brewery dregs 5 0.29±0.01 0.28/0.30 1.95
12. Dairy cow mixed feed 5 0.32±0.01 0.31/0.33 2.77
- 521 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Safe and toxic nitrate (NO3) levels in forages*
Nitrate ion,
Recommendations
mg/kg dry matter
0 – 4.400 Safe to feed.
Usually safe to feed with balanced diet. Limit
4.500 – 8.800
to 50% of DM intake in pregnant animals.
Limit intake to 20-25% of DM intake. Use
8.900 – 15.000
caution. Do not feed to pregnant animals.
> 15.000 Toxic!
* Limin Kung, Jr., 2007, Management of Drought Stressed Corn for Silage, University of Delaware
Certain plants are more likely to accumulate toxic levels of nitrate than
others: oats, alfalfa, Sudan grass, wheat, corn etc (6). It seems that the high content of
nitrates in vetch (38.17 mg/kg dry matter) was tributary to its content in oats
(fig.1).
- 522 -
BACK
In other forages, the nitrate residue levels are relatively hight, like grass
(15.18 mg/kg dry matter), alfalfa (21.19 mg/kg dry matter), Sudan grass (12.23
mg/kg dry matter) but far from an imminent risk to dairy cows.
The mean values of nitrite residues were also low, so that their toxic
potential/risk was a minimal one.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The higest and lowest value of the nitrate residues in the harvested
samples along the year 2007 were 38.17±1.09 mg/kg dry matter in vetch and
0.66±0.03 mg/kg dry matter respectively in bran.
2. The higest and lowest value of the nitrite residues in the harvested
samples along the year 2007 were 1.26±0.03 mg/kg dry matter in grass and
0.23±0.01 mg/kg dry matter respectively in sunflower meal.
3. The nitrate and nitrite residues in all samples feeds were within the
limits accepted as toxicologically safe for dairy cattle, that is under 4.400 mg/kg
dry matter.
REFERENCES
1. V. Beasley,1999, IVIS Books, Ed.Veterinary Toxicology, (online), U.S.A, p.725
2. Dennis W. Hancock, 2007, Nitrate toxicity, Extension Forage Agronomist, The University of
Georgia College of Agricultural and Environmental Sciences and the U.S. Department of
Agriculture cooperating
3. Nolan R. Hartwig, 2006, Nitrate toxicity, Extension Veterinarian, Iowa State University
4. Limin Kung, Jr., 2007, Management of Drought Stressed Corn for Silage, University of Delaware
5. Osweiler G., Clinical and Diagnostic Toxicology, 3rd Ed.Dubuque, Kenda/Hunt Publ.Co., 1984,
p.460
6. B.W. Pinkerton, D.J. Understander, R.E.Wright, 1988, Nitrate poisoning, Forage Leaflet,
Clemson University
7. Popescu, O., Enache, Tr., 1996, Medicina legală veterinară, vol.II, Edit. ALL, Bucureşti
8. E.V.S. Prakasa Rao, K. Puttanna, 2000, Nitrates, agriculture and environment, Current Science,
vol.79, no.9, p:1163-1168
- 523 -
BACK
Inorganic nitrogen fertilisers of the soils can increase the NO3/ NO2
residue levels in plants, the more so in case of excess ammendments (5, 8).
The absorbtion of nitrate/nitrite nitrogen by plants depends on some
variables such as: nitrogen chemical form, soil humidity, pH, temperature,
bacterial content, light intensity etc.; some plants are also more likely to
accumulate nitrogen than others (6, 7).
Many animal species are susceptible to nitrate/nitrite poisoning,
especially ruminants as their digestive tract have the forestomacs, particularly the
rumen a significant biotop containing simbionts (bacteria and ciliates). Bacterial
nitroreductases and anaerobic conditions lead to the conversion of nitrates to
nitrites. The latter are the real toxic forms as they oxidise haemoglobin to
methemoglobin in acute cases and cause rapid death of the subject due to tissue
hypoxia (2).
There are also other species susceptible to NO3/ NO2 poisoning: horses,
swine, chicken, man (1, 6, 7).
The highest NO3/ NO2 residue levels can be found in leaves and stalks
of plants but also in grains. To keep their levels low in cereals, seeds and mixed
feeds they must be stored at a moisure up to 12% in the substrate (3).
Toxic levels of the nitrates for different species are shown in tab.1.
- 524 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Toxic levels of nitrates/nitrites for different species of animals(mg/kilocorp) *
No. crt. Species Nitrates Nitrites
1. cattles 300-500 100-150
2. sheeps and goats 600-800 130-160
3. horses 600-700 30-50
4. swine 800-1000 50-70
5. rabbits 1500-2000 50-80
6. chickens 2000-3000 100-150
*Iacub, G., G., 1991, Intoxicarea animalelor cu plante furajere şi otrăvuri
Table 2
Average content of nitrates in feedstuffs and mixed fodders
NO3 mg/kg dry matter
No.
No. crt. Sample lim
sample X ± sx min/max
V%
1. Starter feed 5 2.17±0.04 2.06/2.27 4.44
2. Grower feed 5 1.55±0.01 1.51/1.58 1.75
3. Finisher feed 5 1.30±0.03 1.21/1.36 4.75
4. Corn meal 5 1.43±0.01 1.40/1.46 1.67
5. Wheat 5 2.28±0.17 1.82/2.82 17.26
6. Soymeal 5 1.45±0.05 1.27/1.61 8.69
7. Fullfat soylmeal 5 0.86±0.01 0.83/0.89 2.83
- 525 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Average content of nitrites in feedstuffs and mixed fodders
NO2 mg/kg dry matter
No.
No. crt. Sample lim
sample X ± sx min/max
V%
1. Starter feed 5 0.37±0.02 0.31/0.41 10.94
2. Grower feed 5 0.80±0.01 0.78/0.82 1.98
3. Finisher feed 5 0.71±0.01 0.70/0.73 2.12
4. Corn meal 5 0.43±0.01 0.42/0.44 1.01
5. Wheat 5 2.25±0.01 2.21/2.28 0.99
6. Soymeal 5 0.23±0.01 0.22/0.25 5.04
7. Fullfat soylmeal 5 0.26±0.01 0.25/0.27 1.69
Table 4
Safe and toxic nitrate (NO3) levels in forages*
Nitrate ion,
Recommendations
mg/kg dry matter
0 – 4.400 Safe to feed.
Usually safe to feed with balanced diet. Limit to 50% of
4.500 – 8.800
DM intake in pregnant animals.
Limit intake to 20-25% of DM intake. Use caution. Do
8.900 – 15.000
not feed to pregnant animals.
> 15.000 Toxic!
* Limin Kung, Jr., 2007, Management of Drought Stressed Corn for Silage, University of Delaware
Table 5
Average content of nitrites in feedstuffs and mixed fodders
NO3 mg/kg at 12% moisure
No.
No. crt. Sample lim
sample X ± sx min/max
V%
1. Starter feed 5 1.90±0.04 1.84/2.01 4.48
2. Grower feed 5 1.36±0.01 1.33/1.39 1.82
3. Finisher feed 5 1.15±0.02 1.07/1.20 4.76
- 526 -
BACK
Table 6
Average content of nitrites in feedstuffs and mixed fodders
NO2 mg/kg at 12% moisure
No.
No. crt. Sample lim
sample X ± sx min/max
V%
1. Starter feed 5 0.33±0.02 0.27/0.36 11.22
2. Grower feed 5 0.71±0.01 0.68/0.72 2.29
3. Finisher feed 5 0.63±0.01 0.61/0.65 2.36
The nitrate and nitrite residues levels in the mixed feeds samples were
found within the limits according the ANSVSA Ord. no. 18/2007 (15 mg/kg at
12% moisure).
CONCLUSIONS
1. The higest and lowest value of the nitrate residues in the harvested
samples along the year 2007 were 2.28±0.17 mg/kg dry matter in wheat and
1.30±0.03 mg/kg dry matter, respectively in finisher feed.
2. The higest and lowest value of the nitrite residues in the harvested
samples along the year 2007 were 2.25±0.01 mg/kg dry matter in wheat and
0.23±0.01 mg/kg dry matter, respectively in soymeal.
3. The nitrate and nitrite residues levels in all sample feeds were within
the limits accepted as toxicologically safe for broilers, that is under 4.400 mg/kg
dry matter and 15 mg/kg at 12% moisure according the ANSVSA Ord. no.
18/2007 for mixed fodders.
REFERENCES
1. V. Beasley, IVIS Books, Ed.Veterinary Toxicology, (online), U.S.A, p.725
2. Blood, D.C., J.A. Henderson, 1974, Veterinary Medicine, 4th Ed, Williams & Wilkins Co.,
Baltimore, USA, , p.817
3. Iacub, G., G., 1991, Intoxicarea animalelor cu plante furajere şi otrăvuri, Edit. Cartea
Moldovenească, Chişinău
4. Limin Kung, Jr., 2007, Management of Drought Stressed Corn for Silage, University of Delaware
5. O.E.Olson, R.J. Emerick, E.I.Whitehead, 2002, Forage nitrate poisoning, Cooperative Extension
Service South Dacota State University U.S. Department of Agriculture
6. Osweiler G., Clinical and Diagnostic Toxicology, 3rd Ed.Dubuque, Kenda/Hunt Publ.Co., 1984,
p.460
7. Popescu, O., Enache, Tr., 1996, Medicina legală veterinară, vol.II, Edit. ALL, Bucureşti
8. T.L. Stanton, J.Whitter, 2006, Nitrate poisoning, Livestock series, University Cooperative
Extension, Colorado State
- 527 -
BACK
The biomass of legume fodder galega (Galega orientalis L.) has high protein
content (14–26%), especially at budding–flowering stages. This crop is suitable for
making different sorts of forage: silage, hay, haylage, ground hay etc. Chemical
composition of fodder galega is more valuable forage than traditional fodder plants
red clover and timothy. For supplying livestock with succulent forage during the year
and for producing high quality silage galega mixtures with grasses containing many
water–soluble carbohydrates (WSCs) were ensiled. Possibilities to ensile early
flowering stage fodder galega’ mixtures (1:1) with orchardgrass (Dactylis glomerata
L.), timothy (Phleum pratense L.), wheat–grass (Elytrigia repens L.), milk stage maize
and sugar beet leaves were studied at Research Station and Training farm of
Lithuanian University of Agriculture in 1998–1999. Fresh matter was cut at a length
of 12–13 mm, thoroughly pressed and hermetically packed in 3 l jars. All silage kept
6.5 month at (3–5)0C under laboratory conditions. 0.3% formaldehyde pitch of
carbamide was applied in pure galega and galega–maize (1:1) silages. The chemical
composition was determined by standardized methods at Agrochemical laboratory of
LAU as well as metabolic energy (ME) and netto energy of lactation (NEL) of DM
feeds were calculated. Examined crops and dry matter (DM), pH, neutral detergent
fibre (NDF), saccharose and acids of silages were determined according Wender
forage analysis in ‘Tempus’ laboratory of Lithuanian Agricultural University. Element
concentrations in DM were analysed using near–infrared reflectance (NIR)
spectroscopy according to the database of research plants.
The results indicate that quality of pure galega and galega–wheat–grass
silages was bad because unbalanced ration of protein and WSCs. It was
concluded that fodder galega profitable to ensile with grass component which
accumulated not less than 30 % DM.
Keywords: galega, grass, silage, chemical composition
- 528 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
influences quality of silage (Marco et al., 2002; Yahaga et al., 2001). Too dry
ensilage mass (60 % and more DM) pressed badly, could became heat and
increased losses of dry matter. In case of low DM content the Clostridium spp.,
which occur butyric fermentation, start to grow. This anaerobic bacteria
decompose saccharose and protein into butyric acid and ammonium. These
compounds increased pH up to 5.0 and silage quality decreased. The high
moisture increased acetic acid content and pH, decreased the fermentation process
and quality of silage. It is recommended the optimal 28–30 % DM content of
ensilage mass (Jeroch et al., 1999).
The quality and fermentation of silage are influenced not only by DM
content but also by protein content. The silages of pure maize or grasses have been
the main forage feed to livestock in many countries during winter period (Steidlová,
Kalač, 2002). But the deficiency of the dietary amines content reduced the feed value
of maize and pure grasses silages. This problem could be solved by adding legumes
into silage mass (Mikulionienė, Stankevičius, 2002). Grass–legumes mixtures solve
the problem of low content of water–soluble carbohydrates (WSCs) in legumes
(Cozzi, Burato, Berzagi, Andrighetto, 2002). WSCs indispensable and implicate
fermentation of silage. Ensilaging protein–rich, but with low saccharose content
plants the sufficient amount of lactic acid isn’t produced, therefore silage acidity
increased from 6.0 to 5.0 pH as well as acetic and butyric acids content. These
processes determined decomposing of silage. The high quality silage could be
produced in case of profitable carbohydrates and protein ratio. As Jeroch et al.
(1999) report the minimal WSCs content must be not less than 100–140 g kg –1 DM.
Galega contains protein (1.8–2.3 %) twice more in compare with maize, but maize
exceed galega by 2–4 times in WSCs.
The main aim of this work is a survey of possibilities to ensilage galega
with various cereals grasses and leaves of sugar beet and produce high quality and
feed value silage. Galega’s mixtures (1:1) with good–ensiling crops: maize,
orchardgrass, timothy, wheat grass and leaves of sugar beet were examined in
order to determine the most profitable.
- 529 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Williams, Baekwell et al. 1998, Yahaya Kawai, Takahashi, Matsuoka, 2000). The
silages stored 6.5 month in 3 liter hermetical jars in two replications at 3–5 0C
temperature. Silage of galega–maize preserved by 0.3 % formaldehyde pitch of
carbamide, produced in Jonava chemical factory, Lithuania. Other silages were
preserved by spontaneous fermentation. When jars have been opened silage
estimated by sense method and have been taken samples for quality analysing.
DM and silage analyses
Examined crops and dry matter (DM), pH, neutral detergent fibre (NDF),
saccharose and acids of silages were determined according Weender forage analysis
in ‘Tempus’ laboratory of Lithuanian Agricultural University (Nauman, Baasler,
1983). Element concentrations in DM were analysed using near–infrared reflectance
(NIR) spectroscopy according to the database of research plants.
Losses of materials and energy estimated by compare fresh mass and chemical
composition of silage. Quality of silage estimated by usability (very good, good,
satisfactory and bad) according pH and organic acid content (DLG–Information, 1999).
Metabolic energy (ME MJ kg –1) of silages and examined forage grasses was
express by a formula (Nauman, Bassler, 1983; Baranauskas, Mikulionienė,
Kulpys, Stankevičius, 1998):
ME = 14.07+0.0206 x CR–0.0147 x CF–0.0114 x CP;
Netto energy of lactation (NEL MJ kg –1) of DM forages was calculated:
NEL = 9.10+0.0098 x CR – 0.0109 x CF – 0.0073 x CP;
means:
CR– crude fat g kg-1;
CF– crude fibre g kg-1;
CP– crude protein g kg-1.
Statistical methods
The level statistical confidence of the data was calculated by the method
of dispersion analysis using the statistical package ANOVA. The least significant
difference (LSD) method was used to evaluate differences between the studied
crops chemical composition, ME and NEL.
- 530 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Influence of chemical conservant on quality of galega and galega– maize (1:1) silages
Galega Galega–maize
Indices of DM without with without with LSD05
conservant conservant conservant conservant
DM g kg-1 221 227 214 225 14.0
CP g kg-1 219 226 164 181 8.12
CF g kg-1 203 212 194 205 0.81
C. fat g kg-1 37 31 37 23 4.65
C. ash g kg-1 94 88 87 73 10.3
Carotene mg kg-1 12.0 27.6 34.7 37.7 0.94
Saccharose g kg-1 5 5.5 6.4 7.2 7.31
P g kg-1 3.5 3.5 3.3 3.2 0.25
K g kg-1 36.0 36.4 19.4 18.5 4.51
Ca g kg-1 12.16 12.30 11.77 11.75 0.11
ME MJ kg-1 10.78 10.58 10.99 10.70 0.19
NEL MJ kg-1 SM 6.42 6.48 6.71 6.56 0.10
Silage pH 5.3 4.9 4.4 4.7 0.3
Organic acid %:
Lactic 35.9 69.7 65.2 64.1 7.6
Acetic 37.2 29.0 34.8 35.9 0.23
Butyric 26.9 1.3 – – 0.54
The silage of flowering stage galega suggested the high content of protein
(219 g kg-1), carotene (12 mg kg-1), mineral materials and produce the high ME
(10.78). The losses of nutritious materials during galega ensiling without additive
constitute 6 % of protein, 82 % of carotene and 72 % of saccharose, but increased fat
and mineral K content. Silage of pure galega without additives fermented weekly due
to low amount of saccharose (5 g kg-1) and high pH value. After 6.5 months
fermentation pure galega silage produced rather high pH (5.3) and low lactic acid
content (35.9 %). The content of butyric acid was found high – 26.9 %, therefore the
- 531 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
silage quality became of bad quality. 0.3 % FPC improved quality of pure galega
silage by decreasing butyric acid up to 1.3 % and significantly increasing acidity up to
4.9 pH. Pure galega silage with preservative 0.3 % FPC evaluated as good quality.
As analysis indicated, the galega ensiling with maize at ratio 1:1 produced
the better quality silage than pure galega ensiling. In this case the best balanced
according to protein and saccharose ratio (2:1) silage was produced. The neutral
detergent fibre content (531.3 g kg-1) was the highest in galega–maize silage in
compare with other silages (Fig. 1).
23.4
1.13
LSD 05 42.1
21.1
21.5
422
11.07
Galega+wheat grass 275
149.5
220
354.4
35.9
Galega+s.beet 190.9
228
Silage
113.4
436
22.3
Galega+orchardgrass 269.9
114.1
190
419.2
27.3
Galega+timothy 293.1
111.2
227
531.3
27
Galega+maize 263.2
154.3
208
419.2
31
Galega 251
219
271
- 532 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
0.21
LSD05 1.63
1.61
1.03
4.01
Galega+wheat grass 28.2
12.34
4
Galega+s.beet
Silage
11.33
2.74
1.7
Galega+orchardgrass 27
14.94
5.5
0.4
Galega+timothy 16.7
13.77
5.3
Galega+maize 16.8
9.72
2.87
1.7
Galega 16
22.16
3.5
0 5 10 15 20 25 30
g kg-1
Mg K Ca P
- 533 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
12
10.78 10.71 10.77
8
6.81
6.22 6.14 6.31 6.32 6.32
6
MJ kg-1
4
2
0.74 0.5
0.3 0.14 0.14 0.21
0
Galega Galega+maize Galega+timothy
Galega+orchardgrass
Galega+s.beet
Galega+wheat grass
ME NEL
- 534 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
chemical composition of fodder galega is better than treated traditional forage
graminaceous timothy and legume red clover therefore galega is more valuable
for feeding. The 0.3% formaldehyde pitch of carbamide recommended apply as
preservative because decreased losses of nutritiuos materials and guarantee good
fermentation of pure galega and galega–maize mixture. Pure galega and galega–
wheat–grass mixture aren’t profitable for ensiling because too law content of
sugars, but galega is acceptable to ensilage with maize, timothy, orchardgrass or
sugar beet leaves in ratio 1:1.
- 535 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. Baležentienė, L., Mikulionienė, S. Chemical composition of galega mixtures silages.
Agronomy research, 2006, 4, 2, 483-492.
2. Baranauskas, S., Mikulionienė, S., Kulpys, J., Stankevičius, R., 1998 Energinis pieninių galvijų
pašarų įvertinimas pagal Hohenheimo vertinimo testą. Veterinarija ir zootechnika. 6 (28), 62–65.
3. Chamberlain, A.T., Wilkinson, J.M. (1996) The ideal silage quality. In: Feeding the Dairy
Cow. Linkol: Chalcombe Publications, 28–30.
4. Cozzi, G., Burato, G.M., Berzaghi, P., Andrighetto, I., 2002 Evaluation of pellets from
different industrial processing of dehydrated lucerne in dairy cattle feeding. Animal Feed Science
and Technology. 99. Iss.1–4, 13–24.
5. Davies, D.R., Merry, R.J., Williams, E.L., Baekwell, D.K. et al., 1998 Proteolysis during
ensilage of forages varying in soluble in sugar content. Journal of Dairy Science. 81, 444–453.
6. Grudfuttterbewertung, 1999 Teil A: DGL–Schüssel zur Bewerhyng von Grünfutter, Silage und
Hilfe der Sinnenbewertung. DGL–Information. 2, 16.
7. Jeroch D, Drochner W., Simon O. (1999) Ernährung landwirtschaflichen Nutztiere, Springer
Verlag. Berlin , , 544 S.;
8. Juraitis, V., 1998 Maisto medžiagų ir cheminių elementų kiekio kitimas daugiametėse
ankštinėse žolėse per vegetaciją. Veterinarija ir zootechnika. 5 (27), 98–101.
9. Mikulionienė, S., Stankevičius, R., 2002 Žolinių pašarų ir siloso cheminė sudėtis. maistinė
vertė ir virškinamumas. Veterinarija ir zootechnika. 18 (40), 94–99.
10. Mikulionienė, S., 2001 Kukurūzų siloso maistinė ir pašarinė vertė. Veterinarija ir zootechnika.
15 (37), 81–83.
11. Nauman, C., Bassler, R., 1983 Die chemische Unterschung von Futtermilteln. Methodenbuch.
Band III. VDLUFA. Damstadt. 256.
12. Steidlová, Š., Kalač, P., 2000 Levels of biogenic amines in maize silage. Animal Feed Science
and Technology. Vol. 102, 197–205.
13. Yahaya, M.S., Kawai, M., Takahashi, J., Matsuoka, S., 2000 The breakdown of structural
carbohydrates of lucerne and orchardgrass during different length of ensiling and its effects on
nutritive value of silage. Australian Journal of Animal Science. 13 Suppl. Asian, 147–153.
14. Барановский, М., Курак, А., 1990 Травяная мука из галеги восточной. B: Сельское
хозяйство Белоруссии. 1, 17.
- 536 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Intensification of agriculture induced applying of heavy amounts of
mineral and organic fertilizers and various pesticides about 60 yrs ago in the West
Europe countries. Due to the chemical load the animate part of soil started to
decline. Intensive farming system influenced decreasing both different soil fauna
(insects, earthworms) and microorganisms (bacteria, actinomycetes, algae, fungi
and protozoa). By way of alternative of such aggressive farming integrated,
extensive and organic agriculture systems began spread inherently. Chemical
supplies of intensive/conventional agriculture transgressed safe delimitations
therefore organic agriculture groundswell arose (EEC Reg. 2092/91; EC Doc
AGRI/2007/64351).
Organic agriculture expressed by different characters and formats. It
started in West Europe: Britain, Switzerland, and Holland. Organic farming has to
be understood as part of a sustainable farming system and a viable alternative to
- 537 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
the more traditional approaches to agriculture (EU Regulation 1257/99). Since the
EU rules on organic farming came into force in 1992, tens of thousands of farms
have been converted to this system, as a result of increased consumer awareness
of, and demand for, organically grown products. Although it only represented
around 3 % of the total EU utilised agricultural area (UAA) in 2000, organic
farming has in fact developed into one of the most dynamic agricultural sectors in
the European Union. The organic farm sector grew by about 25 % a year between
1993 and 1998 and, since 1998, is estimated to have grown by around 30 % a year
(EC Doc AGRI/2007/63506). In some Member States, however, it now seems to
have reached a plateau.
The first organic farms were registered 15 yr before in Lithuania
(www.Ekoagros.lt). In nowadays there are 5 000 of them in Lithuania with area of
125 000 ha. This area mostly occupied under cereals for feeding and for human
food. The recovery is pronounced at the market of organic grain. In contradiction
of organic grain consumption for self needs in previous years, inscribed stocks of
them for processing enterprises increased today. Part of organic grain was
exported abroad already in 2007.
Organic forages are produced at stock company “Kauno grūdai”, but fish
forages compose greater part of production (www.allgrain.lt).
Production cropped in organic farms without assessment of quality is punk.
Therefore the main aim of this research was determine chemical composition of
cereals (barley, wheat, rye, out and triticale) cropped in organic farms
(www.eko.laei.lt).
Requisition of cereals, cropped in organic farms, for forages needs to get
not only the hardest yield, but to get the good quality also. Quality hinge both on
content and ratio of food materials in forges. Former researches determined that
quality of cereals was not as expected one (Pekarskas, Sliesaravičius, 2004). Also
it was established that yield and quality of winter wheat rely on meteorologic
conditions (Pekarskas, 2005; Rutkovienė at al., 2003).
- 538 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Zn was found in the highest amounts both in rye (22.2 mg kg-1DM) and
wheat (18.5 mg kg-1DM) (Table 2). As Kan and Meijer (2007) report, depending
on physico–chemical characteristics, some substances are metabolized into
naturally occurring and generally harmless constituents, but heavy metals are not
- 539 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
metabolized at all. Some metals irreversibly are bound to body tissues, e.g. lead to
bone or cadmium to kidneys. Possible sources and causes of contamination by
heavy metals and other toxins through the diet are also addressed (Pulina et al.,
2006). Content of harmfull for health and environment heavy elements (Ni, Pb
and Cd) not exceed safe norms in and wheat and rye DM were healthy for
livestock nutrition (86/278/EEC Council Directive).
Table 2
Content (mg kg-1DM) of trace elements and heavy metals in cereals cropped at
organic farm
Cereal Cu Zn Ni Pb Cd
Wheat 21.6 18.5 0.13 0.11 0.0457
Rye 32 22.2 0.13 0.10 0.037
LSD05 3.21 3.16 0.01 0.01 0.0014
Content of fibre has important dietary and feed value in forages (Clóvis et
al., 2008; Nader and Robinson, 2008). As Baurhoo et al. reports (2008), lignin,
the second most abundant natural compound after cellulose, is a high–molecular
weight polymer of phenolic compounds that occurs naturally in plants. It is
mostly present in the cell wall, conferring structural support, impermeability and
resistance to microbial attack. High content of NDF was found in out (295 g kg-1
DM), less in barley (171 g kg-1 DM), rye (139 g kg-1 DM) and wheat (129 g kg-1
DM) cropped organically (Table 3). In compare with NDF, ADF content
determined less and ranged between 43–157 g kg-1 DM in different cereals. As
Baurhoo et al. (2008) suggest that purified lignin may exert health benefits in
monogastric animals and could potentially be considered as a natural feed
additive. Adversary, lignin is the least digestible fiber, therefore its big amounts
are not preferred in forages. Lignin content in organically cropped cereals
composed 13–31 g kg-1 DM and gained traditionally cropped cereals. Total
content of cellulose determined the highest in out grain (126 g kg-1 DM) and in
other cereals it ranged between 28–53 g kg-1 DM. Due to the references
(Mäntysaari et al., 2007), concentration of all types of fibers (NDF, ADF, ADL
and cellulose) in organically cropped cereals gained traditionally cropped cereals
and is partly digested, DF provides negligible amounts of digestible or
metabolisable energy. As Noblet and Le Goff reported (2001), components of DF
are digested differently: lignin is undigested while pectins are almost totally
digested; hemicellulose tends to be more digested than cellulose, although both
are partly digested. Digestion of DF is also associated with energy losses as
methane. Consequently, increased concentration of DF makes a negative
contribution to feed value and energy supply of forages cropped in organic farm.
- 540 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3
Fiber matter content in cereals, cropped at organic farm
g kg-1 DM
Cereal Sample, un.
DM NDF¹ ADF² Hemicelluloze ADL³ Celluloze
- 541 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 5.
Comparing of chemical composition and energetic value of cereals
at organic and intensive farms
Crude BE,
Cereal Farming system Crude protein, % Crude fat, % Crude fiber, % ash, NEM, MJ kg –1 MJ
% kg –1
Organic 9.6 2.0 3.4 2.3 82.7 18.16
Wheat
Intensive 13.9 2.1 2.9 1.9 79.3 18.54
CONCLUSIONS
Protein content decreased, but increased fiber, ash of all organically
cropped cereals grain in compare with intensive cropping.
Poor concentrations of minerals determined in organically cropped grain
due to not fertilized additionally with mineral fertilizers.
Content of harmfull for health and environment heavy elements (Ni, Pb
and Cd) not exceed safe norms in and wheat and rye DM were healthy for
livestock nutrition.
Irrespective of better chemical composition of intensive cropped grain, the
counted generalized index of forage energetic value–BE significantly was better
only of out grain in compare with grain cropped at organic farm. BE differences
between organic and intensive farming was not significant in all other treatments.
REFERENCES
1. Baurhoo, B., Ruiz–Feria, C.A., Zhao, X., 2007 Purified lignin: Nutritional and health impacts on
farm animal–A review Animal Feed Science and Technology, In Press, Corrected Proof, Available
online 21 December.
2. Clóvis, C.D. Senger, G., Kozloski, V.,Luis, M., Sanchez, B., Mesquita, F.R., Alves, T. P.,
Castagnino, D. S., 2008 Evaluation of autoclave procedures for fibre analysis in forage and
concentrate feedstuffs Animal Feed Science and Technology, In Press, Corrected Animal Feed
Science and Technology, In Press, Corrected Proof, Available online 7 February.
3. Dozier, W.A., Kidd, M.T., Corzo, A., Owens, P.R., Branton, S.L. 2008 Live performance and
environmental impact of broiler chickens fed diets varying in amino acids and phytase. Animal Feed
Science and Technology, Vol. 141, Iss. 1–2, 92–103.
4. Jeroch, H. , 1993 Futtermittelkunde. Berlin, 502.
- 542 -
BACK
5. Kan, C.A., Meijer, G.A.L. 2007 The risk of contamination of food with toxic substances present
in animal feed Animal Feed Science and Technology, Vol. 133, Iss. 1–2, 84–108.
6. Nader, G.A., Robinson, P.H. 2008 Effects of maceration of rice straw on voluntary intake and
performance of growing beef cattle fed rice straw–based rations, Proof, Available online 11
February.
7. Leeson, S., Caston, L., 2007 Using minimal supplements of trace minerals as a method of
reducing trace mineral content of poultry manure. Animal Feed Science and Technology, In Press,
Corrected Proof, Available online 8 November.
8. Laswai, G.H., Mtamakaya, J. D., Kimambo, A.E. , Aboud A.A., Mtakwa, P.W., 2007 Dry matter
intake, in vivo nutrient digestibility and concentration of minerals in the blood and urine of steers
fed rice strawfertilizedwith wood ash extract. Animal Feed Science and Technology, Vol. 137, Iss.
1–2, 25–34.
9. Mäntysaari, P., Khalili, H., Sariola, J., Rantanen, A., 2007 Use of barley fibre and wet distillers’
solubles as feedstuffs for Ayrshire dairy cows Animal Feed Science and Technology, Vol. 135,
Iss.1–2, 52–65.
10. Nauman, C., Bassler, R., 1993 Die chemische Unterschung von Futtermilteln. Methodenbuch.
Band III. VDLUFA. Damstadt. 256.
11. Pekarskas, J., 2005 Ekologinio ūkininkavimo įtaka dirvožemio agrocheminėms savybėms ir
augalų mitybos problemų sprendimas. Akademija, 107.
12. Pekarskas, J., Sliesaravičius, A., 2004 Javų kokybės ir sėklininkystės problemos ekologiniuose
ūkiuose. Ekoūkis, Nr.2 (19), 11-12.
13. Pulina, G., Nudda, A., Battacone, G., Cannas, A., 2006 Effects of nutrition on the contents of
fat, protein, somatic cells, aromatic compounds, and undesirable substances in sheep milk. Animal
Feed Science and Technology, Vol. 131, Iss. 3–4, 255–291.
14. Rutkovienė, V., Sliesaravičius, A., Pekarskas, J., Gavenauskas, A. , 2003 Ekologiškų kviečių
grūdų kokybės tyrimai // Maisto chemija ir technologija. Kauno technologijos universiteto Maisto
instituto mokslo darbai, T.37, 60-66.
15. Regulation (EEC) No 1788/2001.
16. Separation of feed lines: draft Commission Regulation (AGRI/2007/63329rev1)
17. Shan, J.G., Tan, Z.L., Sun, Z.H., Hu, J.P., Tang, H S., Jiang, X. L., Zhou, C.S., Wang, M.,
Tayo, G.O., 2007 Limiting amino acids for growing goats fed a corn grain, soybean meal and maize
stover based diet. Animal Feed Science and Technology, Vol. 139, Iss. 3–4, 159–169.
18. Noblet, J., Le Goff, G., 2001 Effect of dietary fibre on the energy value of feeds for pigs.
Animal Feed Science and Technology, Vol. 90, Issu. 1–2, 35–52.
19. Yin, Y.–L., Li, T.–J., Huang, Z. R., Liu, L.Q., Kong, X.F., Chu, W.–Y., Tan, B.–E., Deng, D.,
Kang, F.–G. 2008 Evaluating standardized ileal digestibility of amino acids in growing pigs. Animal
Feed Science and Technology, Vol. 140, Iss. 3–4, 385–401.
- 543 -
BACK
Two medical and spicy herbs, Satureja hortensis (thyme) and Anethum
graveolens (dill) were studied in order to test their biostimulating potential and
possible influence on the carcass and meat quality, when used as supplement in
animal feed, like botanical feed additives.
The herbs were administered as powder in the compound feed.
The experiments were made on broilers Ross 308, organised in 3
experimental groups: one control group (C), first experimental group with control
feed + thyme 0,6% (E1) and second experimental group with control feed +
thyme 0,6% and dill 0,3% (E2), during 0 at 42 day of age.
The results concerning the final body weight were significant higher at
the both experimental groups (more than 6%, like the daily body gain) in
comparison with control; the feed conversion was better in experimental groups
(FCR less 3.35% than control). The weight of carcass, main trench portions and
internal organs was in relation with the medium body weight.
Meat quality, expressed through organoleptic, physical and chemical
properties, was not obviously influenced by the use of the two botanicals additives.
Key words: botanicals, feed additives, broilers, performances, meat quality.
Introduction
Various medical and spicy herbs were studied to test their biostimulating
potential when used like feed additives (so called botanicals), as alternative to
antimicrobial growth promoters (Hertampf, 2001; Heindl, 2002).
Some active constituents from herbs, like phenols, glycosides, alkaloids,
alcohols, cetones, acids or terpenoids, interact with each other and are in direct
relation with the digestion and health in animals, especial in young monogastrics
(Pop, 2006).
Within the organism, these active substances from herbs play several
roles: antibacterial, bacteriostatic, antiviral, antimycotic, stomachic, carminative,
antihelminthic, antioxidant, immunostimulant and biostimulator, with positive
effects on animal digestion, feed conversion and growth performances (Clayton,
1999; 2000).
- 544 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1. Body weight evolution of broilers, feed consumption and feed conversion
Determination \ Treatment C E1 E2
Average Body Weight (g/chicken) at:
40.1 40,0 40,0
1 day old
14 days old 380a 420b 410b
28 days old 1380 1410 1390
42 days old 2399a 2554b 2550b
Average Daily Weight Gain - g 56.17 59.85 59.77
-% 100 106.6 106.4
Average Feed Consumption - g/broiler 4222 4349 4343
-% 100 103.0 102.9
FCR (kg of feed / kg of weight gain) 1.79 1.73 1.73
-% 100 96.65 96.65
* - differences between means values with different superscript letters are statistic
significantly
The final body weight were 6.5 % higher to the experimentals groups then
the control group, with a better feed conversion in the body weight gain.
Comparative with the control group, the FCR was smaller by 3.35 % in
both E1 and E2 groups, demonstrating that 0.6% thyme or 0.6% thyme and 0.3%
dill used as feed additives leads to an improvement on growing performance and
to a superior conversion of feed, like some biostimulators.
- 545 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Specification C E1 E2
Carcass -g 1716 1833 1760
-% 100 106.8 102.4
Chest -g 429 457 438
-% 100 106.5 102.1
Calf of the leg - g 549 585 563
-% 100 106.6 102.5
Wing -g 205 219 211
-% 100 106.8 102.9
Cover -g 533 569 547
-% 100 106.7 102.6
Comparing the data about the weight of the main organs (tab.3), is
possible to notice that the values registered to the broilers from E1 group was with
2.4% up to 6.8% higher than the specific values from control group, but without
truly significant difference.
- 546 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
All internal organs were studied from clinical point of view: adipose
deposits on internal organs were bigger in the witness group; the colour of the
adipose tissue was a light yellow in the other group, compared to an intense
yellow in the other groups, the liver appeared normal, with modifications bile
appeared normal the pancreas was normal as well as the spleen.
Organ \ Group C E1 E2
Liver - g 46 47.2 46.7
-% 100 102.6 101.5
Heart - g 10.5 11.2 10.9
-% 100 106.7 103.8
Gizzard - g 34.1 34.8 34.4
-% 100 102.1 100.9
CONCLUSIONS
The results concerning the final body weight were significant higher at
the both experimental groups (more than 6%, like the daily body gain) in
comparison with control; the feed conversion was better in experimental groups
(FCR less 3.35% than control). The weight of carcass, main trench portions and
internal organs was in relation with the medium body weight.
Meat quality, expressed through organoleptic, physical and chemical
properties, was not influenced by the feed supplementation with .
- 547 -
BACK
The results prove the fact that some herbs like thyme and dill,
supplemented in broilers feed, can have biostimulating effect, determining better
growth performances.
SELECTIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Clayton G. 1999. Herbs and plant extracts as growth enhancers. Feed Int., vol. 19, nr.4.
Clayton G. 2000. Botanical feed additives. Feed Int., vol.21, nr.4.
Heindl, U., 2002 – The use of feed additives in animal nutrition: consequences for feed and food
quality.
Hertrampf, J.W., 2001 - Alternative Antibacterial Performance Promoters. Poultry Int. vol.40 nr.1.
Pop I.M., 2006 - Feed additives. Edit. TipoMoldova, Iasi.
- 548 -
BACK
- 549 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
EXPERIMENTAL RESULTS
The data referred to the efficiency of utilization of sustenance from
mulberry tree leaf by silken larva, depending on larvae hybrid , were centralized
in table 1 (fig. 1-2).
Table 1
The efficiency of the mulberry tree leaf utilization by the silkworm larvae
(experiences basing on the silkworm larvae hybrid as variation factor)
- 550 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
11,000 10,748
10,401 10,456 10,520
10,000
9,000
8,000
7,000
6,346 6,152 6,162
6,111
6,000
g
5,000 4,633 4,481 4,564 4,488
4,000
1,000
0
Băneasa Super Zefir Record Triumf
ECI body matter ECD body matter ECI silk shell ECD silk shell
40
38 37.73 37.49 38.03
36 36.55
34
32
30
28
26
24 22.32 22.28
22 21.58 21.61
% 20
18 16.25 16.36 16.23
16 15.76
14
12
10 9.3 9.61 9.56 9.51
8
6
4
2
0
Băneasa Super Zefir Record Triumf
CONCLUSIONS
During the experiments performed upon different the silkworm larvae
hybrids, the mean ratio between the dry substance from the ingested leaf and the
dry substance gathered by larva in the form of body matter, during all the larva
period, was 4,5417, in this case, the efficiency of conversion of ingested food in
- 551 -
BACK
the body matter of larva (ECI-body matter) being 22,02%. %. As regarding the
utilization of sustenance from the mulberry tree leaf in the silk shell of cocoons,
the mean ratio between the ingested dry substance and the dry substance from the
silk shell of cocoons was 10,5317, the efficiency of conversion of ingested food in
silk shell (ECI-silk shell of cocoons) being, in this case, 9,50%.
The best utilization of sustenance from the mulberry tree leaf ingested in
the body matter of larva was recorded at Zefir hybrid (ECI-body matter=22,32%).
As regarding the utilization of sustenance from the digested mulberry tree
leaf, in the body matter of larva, the mean ratio between the digested dry
substance from leaf and the dry substance deposited in the body matter of larva
was 2,6707, the efficiency of conversion of digested food in the body matter of
larva (ECD-body matter), being, in this case 37,45%.
The efficiency of conversion of digested food in body matter of larva was
better at Triumf hybrid (ECD-body matter=38,03%), being followed by Zefir
hybrid (ECD-body matter=37,73%), Record hybrid (ECD-body matter=37,49%),
and by Băneasa Super hybrid (ECD-body matter=36,55%).
The best results regarding the conversion of sustenance from mulberry
tree leaf, in silk shell of cocoons, were obtained at Zefir hybrid (ECI-silk shell of
cocoons=9,61%), followed by Record hybrid (ECI-silk shell of cocoons=9,56%),
Triumf hybrid (ECI-silk shell of cocoons=9,51%), and Băneasa Super hybrid
(ECI-silk shell of cocoons=9,30%).
The mean ratio between the digested dry substance and the dry substance
from the silk shell of cocoons was 6,1930, resulting thus, an efficiency of
conversion of digested food in silk shell (ECD-silk shell of cocoons=16,15%).
In this case, the best results were obtained at Record hybrid (ECD-silk
shell of cocoons=16,36%), followed by Zefir hybrid (ECD-silk shell of
cocoons=16,25%), Triumf hybrid (ECD-silk shell of cocoons=16,23%), and
Băneasa Super hybrid (ECD-silk shell of cocoons=15,76%).
REFERENCES
Miranda J. E.; Takahashi R., 1998 - Efficiency of food utilization by the silkworm, Bombyx mori
L. (Lepidoptera: Bombycidae) feed on artificial diets. Sericologia, vol. 38, nr. 4, p. 601-610.
Rath S. S.; Narain R.; Prasad B. C., Roy G. C., Sinha B. R. R. P., 2003 – Food allocation
budgeting in tropical tasar, Antheraea mylitta feed on Terminalia tomentosa. Sericologia vol. 43, nr.
4, p. 557-564.
Rahmathulla V. K. ; Suresh H. M.; Mathur V. B.; Geetha Devi R. G., 2002 – Feed conversion
efficiency of elite bivoltine CSR hibrids silkworm Bombyx mori L. reared under different environ
mintal conditions. Sericologia, vol. 42, nr. 2, p. 197-203.
Sarkar A., 1993 – Efect of feeding different races of silkworm (Bombyx mori L.) with Mulberrry
(Morus indica L.) leaves varying in ploidy level. Sericologia, vol. 33, nr. 1, p. 25-34.
Tzenov P., 1993 - Study on the food utilization in genetic sex- limited breeds for egg and larval
traits of the silk worm, Bombyx mori L., at moderate, reduced and excess feeding amounts.
Sericologia, vol. 33, nr. 2, p. 247-256.
- 552 -
BACK
- 553 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
EXPERIMENTAL RESULTS
The data referred to the efficiency of utilization of sustenance from
mulberry tree leaf by silken larva, depending on mulberry tree type, were
centralized in table 1 (fig. 1-4).
Table 1. The efficiency of utilization of sustenance from mulberry tree leaf by silken
larva, depending on mulberry tree type
Mulberry tree type
Specification Mean
Kokuso 21 Eforie Selected hybrid
Ingested DM/ body matter DM 4,4227 5,0833 4,5642 4,6901
Digested DM/ body matter DM 2,4708 2,8340 2,6676 2,6575
Ingested DM/ silk shell DM 10,2343 10,9992 10,4563 10,5633
Digested DM/ silk shell DM 5,7176 6,5117 6,1112 6,1135
ECI body matter 22,61 20,90 21,91 21,81
ECD body matter 40,47 35,29 37,49 37,75
ECI silk shell 9,77 9,09 9,56 9,47
ECD silk shell 17,49 15,35 16,36 16,40
- 554 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig. 1. The efficiency of utilization of sustenance from mulberry tree leaf in body
matter of silken larva, depending on mulberry tree type
ECI
41
40
39
38
40.47 EC
37
36
D
35 37.49
34
33 35.29
32
31
30
% 29
28
27
26
25
24
23
22
21
20
22.62 21.91
19 20.6
18
17
Fig. 2. The efficiency of conversion of sustenance from mulberry tree leaf in body
mass of silken larva, depending on mulberry tree type
Fig. 3. The utilization of sustenance from mulberry tree leaf in silk shell of cocoons
depending on mulberry tree type
- 555 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
18 ECI
17 ECD
16
17.49
15 16.36
14 15.35
13
12
% 11
10
9 9.77 9.56
8 9.09
7
6
5
Kokuso 21 Eforie Selected hybrid
Fig. 4. The efficiency of conversion of sustenance from mulberry tree leaf in the silk
shell of cocoons, depending on mulberry tree type
CONCLUSIONS
During the experiments performed upon different types of mulberry tree,
the mean ratio between the dry substance from the ingested leaf and the dry
substance gathered by larva in the form of body matter, during all the larva
period, was 4,6901, in this case, the efficiency of conversion of ingested food in
the body matter of larva (ECI-body matter) being 21,81%.
The best utilization of sustenance from the mulberry tree leaf ingested in
the body matter of larva was recorded at Kokuso 21 type (ECI-body
matter=22,61%), being followed by the selected hybrid (ECI-body
matter=21,91%) and Eforie type (ECI-body matter=20,90%).
As regarding the utilization of sustenance from the digested mulberry tree
leaf, in the body matter of larva, the mean ratio between the digested dry
substance from leaf and the dry substance deposited in the body matter of larva
was 2,6575, the efficiency of conversion of digested food in the body matter of
larva (ECD-body matter), being, in this case 37,75%.
The efficiency of conversion of digested food in body matter of larva was
better at Kokuso 21 type (ECD-body matter=40,47%), being followed by the
selected hybrid (ECD-body matter=37,49%) and by Eforie type (ECD-body
matter=35,29%).
As regarding the utilization of sustenance from the mulberry tree leaf in
the silk shell of cocoons, the mean ratio between the ingested dry substance and
the dry substance from the silk shell of cocoons was 10,5633, the efficiency of
conversion of ingested food in silk shell (ECI-silk shell of cocoons) being, in this
case, 9,47%.
The best results regarding the conversion of sustenance from mulberry
tree leaf, in silk shell of cocoons, were obtained at Kokuso 21 type (ECI-silk shell
of cocoons=9,77%), followed by selected hybrid (ECI-silk shell of
cocoons=9,56%) and Eforie type (ECI-silk shell of cocoons=9,09%).
- 556 -
BACK
The mean ratio between the digested dry substance and the dry substance
from the silk shell of cocoons was 6,1135, resulting thus, an efficiency of
conversion of digested food in silk shell (ECD-silk shell of cocoons=16,40%).
Also, in this case, the best results were obtained at Kokuso 21 type (ECD-
silk shell of cocoons=17,49%), followed by the selected hybrid (ECD-silk shell of
cocoons=16,36%) and Eforie type (ECD-silk shell of cocoons=15,35%).
REFERENCES
Miranda J. E.; Takahashi R., 1998 - Efficiency of food utilization by the silkworm, Bombyx mori
L. (Lepidoptera: Bombycidae) feed on artificial diets. Sericologia, vol. 38, nr. 4, p. 601-610.
Rath S. S.; Narain R.; Prasad B. C., Roy G. C., Sinha B. R. R. P., 2003 – Food allocation
budgeting in tropical tasar, Antheraea mylitta feed on Terminalia tomentosa. Sericologia vol. 43, nr.
4, p. 557-564.
Rahmathulla V. K. ; Suresh H. M.; Mathur V. B.; Geetha Devi R. G., 2002 – Feed conversion
efficiency of elite bivoltine CSR hibrids silkworm Bombyx mori L. reared under different environ
mintal conditions. Sericologia, vol. 42, nr. 2, p. 197-203.
Sarkar A., 1993 – Efect of feeding different races of silkworm (Bombyx mori L.) with Mulberrry
(Morus indica L.) leaves varying in ploidy level. Sericologia, vol. 33, nr. 1, p. 25-34.
Tzenov P., 1993 - Study on the food utilization in genetic sex- limited breeds for egg and larval
traits of the silk worm, Bombyx mori L., at moderate, reduced and excess feeding amounts.
Sericologia, vol. 33, nr. 2, p. 247-256.
- 557 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
After the use of the antibiotic growth promoters as feed additives was
banned, scientists have researched for alternatives to antibiotics. The following
study was conducted to investigate the antibacterial and feed additive potential of
medicinal plants. The effects of plants is windely know in human and in animal
use, because those plants and their components are percived as safe by consumers.
Medicinal and aromatics plants are more active compounds (terpenoides, phenols,
terpenoids etc.) and have an antimicrobial effects and stimulating on animal
digestive systems and improved feed intake, feed conversion ratio. This research
was made to determine the use of medicinal plants (botanicals additives) as a
natural growth promoting sources instead of antibiotics in broiler nutrition. As an
aromatic and medicinal plant, red pepper (Capsicum annuum), is an annual herb
indigenous to Brazilia and Mexic, the fruits has a capsaicin 0.27-1.12 % as active
ingredient and also it has contained limonen and linalool. As a medicinal plant red
pepper has been used as a stimulating effect of digestion, antidiarreheic, anti-
inflammatory and antibacterial. As an aromatic medicinal and spyce plant, savory
(Satureja hortensis), is an annual herb indigenous to mediteranean region, the
savory has a carvacrol 39-40-90 % and thymol as active ingredient and also it has
contained terpinen, camfren, linalool. As a medicinal plant savory has been used
as a stimulating effect of digestion, coleretic, hepatotonic, antiparasitic,
- 558 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 559 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Analysis
kcal /kg 2995 3100 3153
Crude protein % 23 20 18
Crude fiber % 3.25 3.33 3.01
Eter extract % 4.51 4,01 6,01
Ash % 6.12 6.05 6.33
Lysine % 1.36 1.17 1.00
Methionine +Cistine % 1.00 0.90 0.82
Ca % 1.03 0.95 0.91
P % 0.76 0.66 0.61
Table 2 The effects of different level of medicinal plants (red pepper, savory and a
dill) feed aditive on overal performance of broiler chickens
E2 E3
E1
M Satureja Anethum
Results Capsicum
- hortensis graveolens
annuum 0.05 %
0,. % 0.5 %
Initial average
35.07±0,53 34.40±0.53 35.14±0.45 35.41±0.53
weight g
Final average
2001.7±42.58a 2057.20±31.19a 2086.47±32.82b 2068.37±39.58a
weight 42 day g
Total daily
weight gain 0-42 1976.90a 2022.80a 2051.33b 2032.96a
days g
Feed conversion
1.90 1.78 1.72 1.82
ratio kg/kg
Slaughtering 70.20 70.33 70.58 70.41
efficiency %
Mortality % 4 1 - 1
a-b s. (p<0.01) diferenţe semnificative
- 560 -
BACK
addition a savory 0.7% to the diets was improved feed conversion ratio by 9.5%
compared to the control group. The addition a red pepper 0.05% to the diets was
improved feed conversion ratio by 6.3% and additionally a dill 0.5% was
improved feed conversion ratio by 4.2%. These difference among to control group
may be due to active ingredient containdet by medicinal plants, because these
bioactives ingredients has digestive stimulating affects. The improved feed
utilisation with 0.7% a savory in our study could be due to these positive effects
on the digestive system. The slaughtering was similar in groups. Mortality was
reported a control group 4%.The rezults in this study reported that a diferent
levels of medicinal and aromatic plants have improved feed intake feed
conversion and carcass yield.
CONCLUSIONS
This study showed that supplementation a 0.7% savory in broiler diets
significantly improved the live weight gain, feed conversion ratio amd viability of
broilers after a growing period 6 week. The savory could be considered as a
potential growth promoter for poultry. As a rezult savory may be use natural
growth promoter substance instead of antiviotics due to the effects of digestive
stimulating effect and antimicrobial effect, and positive effect on performance.
REFERENCES
1. BALCHIN-LIS, M., 2003 - Feed additives as alternatives to antibiotic growth promoters:
botanicals. 9th Symposium on digestive phisiology in pigs Canada. vol. 2, pg 25-31.
2. BAUVAREL, I., AUBERT C., 2001 – Le point sur les formules vegetables. Scinece et
Technologues avicoles no.37 (octombre) pg. 6.
3. BOIŞTEANU P.C., POP, I.M., POP Cecilia, FOTEA, Lenuţa, USTUROI M.G.,. The
influence of some botanical feed additives use on the growth performances, carcasse and meat
qualities in broilers. International Congres on Food and Nutrition, 24-25 october, 2007,
Istambul, Turkey, pg. 95.
4. DENLI, M., OKAN, F., ÇELIK, K., 2003 – Effect of probiotic, organic acid and antibiotic
supplementation to diets on broiler performance and carcass yeld.Pakistan Journal of nutrition
2 (2): 89-91.Asian Network for Science Information.
5. FRIEDMAN M., HENIKA P.R., MANDRELL R.E., 2002 –Bactericidal Activities of Plant
Essential Oils and Some of Their Isolated Constituents against Campylobacter jejuni,
Escherichia coli, Listeria monocytogenes, and Salmonella enterica Journal of Food Protection
Volume 65, Number 10, 1 October , pg. 1545-1560.
6. ISLAM, S.M.K., – 2005. Dose titration tolarance and compatibility of some feed additives in
broiler. Doctoral thesis to the Faculty Agricultural Science Dhaka, Bangladesh. Institute of
Animal Nutrition , University of Hohenheim and Institute of Animal Nutrition, Nutrition
Diseases and Dietetics, University of Leipzig.
7. LEE, K.W., EVERTS, H., KAPPERT, H.J., FRECHNER, M., LOSA R., BEYNEN, A.C.,
2004 – Effects of dietary essential oil components on growth performance, digestive enzymes
and lipid metabolism in female broiler chickens. Pub.Med. Br. Poltry.Sci., Jul, 45 (4):452-14
- 561 -
BACK
In the last time, there are more and more discussions about the possibility
of appearance of new kind of apiaries near the conventional and ecological ones,
respectively apitherapeutic apiary, which are specialized in providing the
apitherapeutic chemists and doctors with the different apiculture products that are
pure and not unpurified (for instance, pollen of dandelion, mint honey, buck wheat
etc.). In view to develop such an apiary, the beekeepers need to know very well the
melliferous flora and the proportion of the medicinal and melliferous plants.
Moreover the classical kind of acacia and lime honey there are other honey sorts,
and in the same time, there are some specific kinds of pollen coming from the
medicinal and melliferous plants, but the beekeepers has to know very well where to
go with their beehives in view to get these kinds of honey and pollen.
That is why the present paper has the aim to promote the areas with
medicinal and melliferous plants from the hilly and mountain areas from
Romania in view to rationally valorize this economic potential even by the
development of the stationary apiaries or by the development of pastoral ones.
For determination and promotion melliferous and medicinal vegetation
in hill and mountainous areas of Romania with a view to acknowledge their
contribution to a superior valorisation there were studied different bibliographic
materials that are characterising the hilly and mountains zones.
Taking into account the climatic conditions from our country and the
good results the local beekeepers obtained, we consider that the hilly and
mountain areas from our country are very favorable for the development of the
apitherapeutic apiaries. The medicinal and melliferous flora from these areas
can contribute to the increasing of the apiaries productivity and the promotion of
the specialized apiculture in our country.
- 562 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 563 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
graminaceae along with leguminous plants (valuable honey plants) are dominant
plants. Many other species from different genres are found alongside these
species. Their participation in meadow vegetation ranges according to standing
conditions, manner of maintenance and use (pasturing or mowing). Generally, the
value of a meadow is estimated by the percentage of these species. Therefore, the
greater the participation percentage the more devalued the respective meadow is.
This manner of appreciation/estimation is based on the fact that most species of
other botanic genres are economically inferior; this is why they are rarely
described under the generic name of meadow weeds. Yet, research emphasized
the high nutrient content in certain species of these botanic families. It is also
estimated that some of them are utterly needed on meadows, as, because of their
high content in microelements and generally because of their chemical
composition, contribute to the balance of nutrients in animal food, and others give
fodder a specific scent that increases animals’ appetite. Examples of many such
botanical species are as follow: Burnet Saxifrage (Pimpinella saxifraga L. – fam.
Umbeliferae), Autumn Hawk bit (Leontodon autumnalis L. – fam. Compositae),
English plantain (Plantago lanceolata L. – fam. Plantaginaceae), lady’s mantle
(Alchemilla ssp. – fam. Rosaceae), Meadow Salsify (Tragopogon pratensis L. –
fam. Compositae), Carpathian harebell (Campanula carpatica Jacq. – fam.
Campanulaceae), fireweed (Chamaerion angustifolium Holub. – fam.
Onagraceae), spotted gentian (Gentiana punctata L. – fam. Gentianaceae), St
Peter’s wort (Hypericum maculatum L. – fam, Hypericaceae), groundsel
(Senecio subalpinus Koch. – fam. Compositae), woundwort (Solidago virgaurea
L. – fam. Compositae) etc.
It is notable that all these species, generically named meadow weeds are
recognized as good honey and officinal plants, contributing to the production of
the so much appreciated meadow honey. They are also known as herbs,
conferring a distinct flavour and scent to meadow honey. According to the orders
of the Minister of Agriculture, Food and Forestry no 356 and 357/2001, aligned to
the provisions of community directives 96/23/CEE, 74/409/CEE and 98/179/CEE
„... therapeutic, nutritional and alimentary virtues of honey depend exclusively on
the botanical species it pertains to” and „...doctors and nutritionists prescribe it
for various diseases according to the botanical species it was obtained from”.
Besides the fact that we posses a honey flora endowed with true officinal
virtues, we also hold bio apiarian ecologic areas where practices of ecologic
beekeeping could be applied with the possibility to obtain an ecologic and
officinal honey.
Romanian honey is known and appreciated abroad, a proof being the
medals granted along time to different varieties of Romanian honey on the
occasion of their presentation within international exhibitions. But, in the present,
after 15 years of transition, Romanian beekeeping shows a low productivity and
little chances to impose itself on the European market. We should benefit from the
fact that there are great opportunities to define some ecologic, non polluted
- 564 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 565 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 566 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 567 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
glades and pastures in the hilly and mountainous area. From the great number of
melliferous and officinal bushes, dogwood, hazel, sea buckthorn, raspberry,
fireweed and blueberry are the species that draw the attention.
Cornelian Cherry Dogwood (Cornus mas L. – fam. Cornaceae) and hazel
(Coryllus avellana L. – fam. Rosaceae) form large shrubs in the forest area,
providing along with herbaceous plants in the natural flora the first harvesting
sources. Moreover, during summer time hazel produces the greatest quantities of
manna for honey.
Sea buckthorn (Hippophae rhamnoides L. – fam. Eleagnaceae) occurs in
large patches or shrubs, in the subcarpathian area in Muntenia and Moldova.
Among the good melliferous and officinal plants covering large areas,
mainly in cuttings of beech and spruce forests, a special attention should be given
to raspberry (Rubus idaeus L.), fireweed (Chamaerion angustifolium L.) and
blueberry (Vaccinium ssp.).
Raspberry (Rubus idaeus L. – fam. Rosaceae) is a honey officinal plant; it
is largely spread in natural patches, in the sub mountainous and mountainous are,
where it forms the so called mountain raspberry canes, with great value for the
beekeeping. Most of the time raspberry harvest is associated with the hay making
and pastures, thus obtaining a special honey with a smooth flavour and special
taste.
Fireweed (Chamaerion angustifolium L. – fam. Onagraceae) is another
melliferous and officinal species highly appreciated for the hill and mountain
harvesting. It occurs at altitudes of 600-700 m and even above 1.500 m.
Vaccinium plants (Vaccinium sp. – fam. Ericaceae) are mainly spread in
Transilvania (Cluj, Bihor, Braşov counties), Banat (Hunedoara), Oriental
Carpathians, Vrancea Mountains, Suceava and Ciucas Mountains. Their
melliferous value lays not in the honey yields but in that they cover a very large
area insuring an echeloned harvesting, from spring to fall. Among the melliferous
Vaccinium species there are: bilberry (Vaccinium myrtillus L. – fam. Ericaceae),
lingonberry (Vaccinium vitis-idaea L. – fam. Ericaceae) and brugo (Calunna
vulgaris L. – fam. Ericaceae).
It is very important that there are mildew harvests frequently in the
mountainous area, mainly in fir and spruce forests. The mildew is a sweet clear
sticky matter, excreted by insects that feed with the sap of certain plants from
which they retain water and proteins, eliminating all that sugar and minerals. The
alimentary and therapeutic value of honeydew is superior to the honey produced
from floral nectar, and this is due to it high content in minerals, yeasts and natural
antibiotics. The favourable area for mildew producing insects lay in the deciduous
woods in counties like Harghita, Cluj, Maramures, Alba, Hunedoara, Bistrita-
Nasaud, Brasov, Cluj, Covasna, Mures, Neamţ, Arges, Bacau, as well as in
deciduous woods in the hilly and mountainous area. The recent recognition of
alimentary and therapeutic virtues of honeydew is a further reason to support the
superior valorisation of these national values. Moreover, in the forest area mildew
- 568 -
BACK
harvest is associated with the pasture harvest, thus achieving in favourable years
great honey yields.
CONCLUSIONS
From the above mentioned information it results that:
- In the hilly and mountainous area of Romania there are meadows and forests
composed of many valuable melliferous and officinal species that give the
opportunity of obtaining abundant and highly qualitative honey productions.
- Besides meadows and forests, an important contribution to the melliferous
potential of the hilly and mountainous area have the melliferous and officinal
shrubs, melliferous and officinal crops, fruit trees, ruderal weeds etc., which
balance to a large extent the seasonal distribution of nectar and pollen
resources with the needs and the productive activity of honey bees.
- Considering the climate conditions and the results of local beekeepers on
honey production, the hilly and mountainous region in our country could be
considered as a very favourable region for beekeeping.
- According to the conditions in our country, honeydew honey harvest in
hayfields and in hilly and mountainous areas is associated with other main
harvests like: raspberry canes, fireweed etc.
- Honeydew honey has a nutritious and therapeutic value at least equal to floral
honey, having, besides the high content of sugar and minerals a special
flavour and taste.
- Beekeeping in hilly and mountainous flora, associated with honeydew honey
beekeeping, contributes efficiently to the improvement of productivity per
honey bee family and renders Romanian beekeeping more profitable.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Cârnu I., 1980. Flora meliferă, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
2. Cocirdan I., 2005. Ecosisteme forestiere montane, Centrul de Formare şi Inovaţie pentru
Dezvoltare în Carpaţi, C.E.F.I.D.E.C. Vatra Dornei.
3. Constantinescu C., şi colab., 1967. Plante medicinale din flora spontană, Editura
Centrocoop, Bucureşti.
4. Păun E., 1995. Sănătatea carpaţilor, Editura « Arta grafica SA », Bucureşti.
5. Pârvu C., 2005. Enciclopedia plantelor din flora României, Editura Tehnică, Bucureşti.
6. Prodan I., Al. Buia, 1958. Flora mică ilustrată a RPR., Editura Agro-Silvica de Stat,
Bucureşti.
7. Stănescu V., Sofletea N., Popescu Oana, 1997. Flora forestieră lemnoasă a României,
Editura CERES, Bucureşti.
8. Stângaciu Stefan, 2008. Revista Lumea Apicolă, nr. 9
- 569 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 570 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 571 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 572 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 573 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
The remanent effect of fertilization with organic and mineral fertilizers on the
chemical composition of the fodder in the period 2004-2007
PB% CB% P%
Varianta
2004 2005 2006 2007 2004 2005 2006 2007 2004 2005 2006 2007
Martor
18,85 11,88 11,15 10,42 28,24 28,80 28,65 29,36 0,48 0,47 0,46 0,47
(nefertilizat)
2 t/ha vinassa 12,75 12,44 12,31 11,79 28,85 29,75 28,78 29,61 0,51 0,47 0,46 0,46
3 t/ha vinassa 13,28 12,81 12,67 11,88 29,03 29,84 28,94 30,12 0,51 0,47 0,46 0,46
4 t/ha vinassa 13,65 13,20 12,96 12,15 29,61 29,73 28,99 30,38 0,52 0,49 0,47 0,45
5 t/ha vinassa 14,02 13,50 13,44 12,36 29,90 30,11 29,32 30,72 0,52 0,49 0,46 0,45
6 t/ha vinassa 14,12 13,50 13,30 12,52 30,05 30,38 29,63 30,96 0,53 0,49 0,47 0,45
7 t/ha vinassa 14,54 14,12 13,75 12,81 30,15 30,78 30,33 31,28 0,54 0,50 0,46 0,45
2 t/ha vinassa+ P50 12,89 12,56 12,25 11,53 30,62 30,11 29,87 30,51 0,54 0,48 0,46 0,45
3 t/ha vinassa+ P50 13,36 12,85 12,40 11,61 30,68 31,20 31,10 31,20 0,55 0,49 0,45 0,45
4 t/ha vinassa+ P50 13,89 13,06 12,75 11,68 30,61 31,75 30,62 32,16 0,56 0,51 0,46 0,45
5 t/ha vinassa+ P75 14,50 13,38 12,98 11,83 30,95 32,10 30,83 32,43 0,58 0,53 0,48 0,47
6 t/ha vinassa+ P75 14,83 13,89 13,26 11,89 31,20 32,45 31,54 32,76 0,57 0,54 0,47 0,46
7 t/ha vinassa+ P75 14,95 14,06 13,88 12,10 3,28 32,61 32,14 33,18 0,59 0,55 0,46 0,46
15 t/ha gunoi 12,25 12,20 11,88 11,56 29,28 29,20 28,56 30,71 0,51 0,50 0,46 0,44
20 t/ha gunoi 12,93 12,85 12,46 11,66 29,42 29,33 28,78 30,86 0,54 0,52 0,48 0,47
15 t/ha gunoi + P50 12,17 11,76 11,52 11,41 29,55 31,63 29,32 30,97 0,54 0,51 0,51 0,48
20 t/ha gunoi + P50 12,81 12,95 12,05 11,52 29,35 31,85 29,89 31,14 0,56 0,52 0,50 0,49
15 t/ha g.g.+P50K40 12,89 12,72 12,44 11,61 29,28 32,33 30,41 31,48 0,54 0,51 0,49 0,45
20 t/ha g.g.+P50K40 13,18 12,56 12,60 11,53 29,30 32,75 31,22 31,56 0,57 0,52 0,50 0,48
N32P18 12,15 11,90 12,07 11,46 29,41 29,76 29,25 30,73 0,52 0,49 0,47 0,46
N64P36 13,28 12,75 12,48 11,55 29,44 29,95 29,72 31,12 0,57 0,54 0,49 0,48
N128P72 14,45 12,96 12,82 11,66 29,25 31,44 30,76 31,28 0,58 0,56 0,51 0,51
N32P18K40 11,94 12,75 12,28 11,26 29,50 30,42 29,78 31,08 0,54 0,52 0,48 0,47
N64P36K40 13,56 12,85 12,65 11,48 28,82 31,15 30,12 32,41 0,57 0,54 0,51 0,50
N128P72K40 14,42 13,28 13,09 11,72 28,71 31,75 30,91 32,73 0,59 0,56 0,53 0,51
It was noticed that at the variants with average and high doses of
vinassa, the fodder content in raw cellulose remained high at the variants with
average and high doses of vinassa.
Te fodder content in phosphorus decreased in the period 2005-2007 at
the variants with vinassa and also in the variants where vinassa was given on a
background with phosphorus but it ranged between the optimum limits, at all the
variants under study. At the variants with higher doses of phosphorus the decrease
of fodder content in phosphorus was much smaller from one year to the other.
The fodder content in potassium was in 2005 of about 3.22 % at 2 t/ha
vinassa, of 3.82 % at 4 t/ha vinassa and of 4.02 % at 7 t/ha vinassa, but in 2007
- 574 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
the potassium content decreased from 2.93 % at 2 t/ha vinassa, to 3.61 % at 4 t/ha
vinassa and to 3.76 % at 7 t/ha vinassa.
At the variant with 20 t/ha manure + P50K40, the fodder content in
potassium decreased from 3.29 % in 2004, to 2.98 %.
The fodder content in calcium in 2004 decreased simultaneously with
the increase of vinassa doses given in the period 2001-2004, from 0.83 % at the
variant without fertilization, to 0.80 % at 2 t/ha vinassa, to 0.76 % at
4 t/ha vinassa and to 0.67 % at 7 t/ha vinassa, to 0.76 % at 4 t/ha vinassa and to
0.67 % at 7 t/ha vinassa. At the variants where vinassa was applied on a
background with phosphorus the fodder content in calcium was very close to that
from the variants were only vinassa was given.
At the variants with manure or manure associated with phosphorus and
potassium, the fodder content in calcium decreased very little, but in 2007 its
value was close to the values registered at the control variant.
The proportion CaO/P2O5 was in 2004 below the minimum limit of
1.5 at the variants with 4-7 t/ha vinassa, which points out that when average and
high doses of vinassa were applied four year consecutively, the fodder quality
became worse by the decrease of proportion between calcium and phosphorus. In
the years 2005-2007 the proportion CaO/ P2O5 became better and better from one
year to the other, the data suggesting us that vinassa in high quantities should be
applied once in two years.
CONCLUSIONS
The remanent effect of fertilization on the chemical composition of the
fodder was influenced by the assortment of fertilizers applied (vinassa, manure,
mineral fertilizers), by the given doses, by the number of consecutive years when
these doses were applied, by the climatic conditions of the years under study, as
well as by the time interval elapsed from the latest application of the fertilizers.
The fodder content in raw protein increased simultaneously with the
increase of vinassa doses applied in the period 2001-2004, from 10.85 % at the
variant without fertilization to 13.65 % at 4 t/ha vinassa and to 14.54 % at
7 t/ha vinassa.
In the period 2005-2007, when the remanent effect of fertilization was
analysed, the content of raw protein decreased from 13.65 % at 4 t/ha vinassa in
2004, to 12.96 % in 2006 and to 12.15 % in 2007, and at the variant with 7 t/ha
vinassa from 14.54 % to 13.75 % and to 12.81 5 respectively.
At the variant with manure and fertilizers with nitrogen and phosphorus,
the fodder content of raw protein decreased from one year to the other, this being
of about 12.93 % at 20 t/ha manure in 2004 and of 11.66 % in 2007, but in the
variant with N128P72 the content of raw protein decreased from 14.45 % in 2004 to
11.66 % in 2007.
- 575 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Ionel A. şi col., 1990 - Efectul fertilizării de lungă durată, cu îngrăşăminte minerale asupra
pajiştilor permanente de Festuca velesiaca şi Poa pratensis din Silvostepa Moldovei.
Lucr. şt. U.Ş.A.M.V. Iaşi, Seria Zootehnie şi Medicină Veterinară.
2. Ionel A., Talpan Irina, Balan (Surmei) Gabriela, Rusu Mihaele, 2006 - Influenţa fertilizării cu
vinassa asupra producţiei de furaj pe pajişti permanente din Podişul Moldovei. Lucrări şt.
U.Ş.A.M.V. Iaşi, Seria Agonomie, vol. 49, nr. 2.
3. Ionel A., Balan (Surmei) Gabriela, Talpan Irina, Rusu Mihaele, 2006 - Influenţa fertilizării
cu vinassa asupra calităţii furajului pe pajişti temporare cultivate în Podişul Moldovei.
Lucrări şt. UŞAMV Iaşi, Seria Agonomie, vol. 49, nr. 2.
4. Ionel A., Vîntu, V., Halga P., Iacob T., Samuil C., 2000-2001 - Vinassa - fertilizant si aditiv
furajer. Lucrări şt. UŞAMV Iaşi, Seria Zootehnie, vol. 43, 44.
5. Rusu Mihaela, 2005 - Cercetări cu privire la influenţa vinassei asupra producţiei, evoluţiei
covorului vegetal şi fertilităţii solului pe pajiştile permanente din Podişul Moldovei, Teza
de dcotorat.
6. Vîntu V., Ionel A. şi col., 2003 - Posibilităţi de imbunătăţire a pajiştilor permanente prin
folosirea ca fertilizant a subprodusului vinassa. Lucrări şt. UŞAMV Iaşi, Seria
Agronomie, vol. 46.
7. Weigand E., 1983 - Composition of various molasses residues and their feeding value for
ruminants. Commision of the European communities - Report EUR 8918.
- 576 -
BACK
The present paper was based on the results obtained in a experiment set
up in 2000, located on a meadow of Lolium perenne L. – Poa pratensis L., situated
on a slope of 8-10 %, with a south-western exposure, on a preluvosoil with a
clayey-sandy texture. In the period 2005-2007 researches were carried out
regarding the remanent effect of fertilization with vinassa, manure and mineral
fertilizers on the fodder yeild. The researches pointed out that the remanent effect
was influenced by the climatic and by the doses of the fertilizers applie, by the
climatic conditions from the period under study as well as by the time interval
elapsed after the fertilizer application. In the first year under study (2005)
regarding the remanent effect of fertilization, it was noticed that the yield gains
were higher at all the variants as compared with theyield gains from 2006, and
these gains in their turn were higher as compared with the yield gains from 2007.
At the variant with 2 t/ha vinassa the remanent effect was noticed only
in 2005, when the yield gain was statistically ensured, and at the variants with 3-
7 t/ha vinassa the yield gains were also obtained in 2006, but these were smaller
as compared with those obtained in 2005.
In 2007, which was a very droughty year, the fodder yields at all the
variants were much smaller as compared with the yields obtained in 2005 and
2006, and the remanent effect of fertilization materialized itself in reduced yield
gains, these being statistically ensured only at the variants with average and
high doses of fertilizers.
At the variants with vinassa on a background with phosphorus the
remanent effect distinguisled itself in yield gains higer as compared with the
variants where vinassa was given on a background with phosphorus.
Key words: permanent meadows, remanent effect, fodder yield, vinassa,
mineral fertilizers.
- 577 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
applied at 4-5 years, others are yearly applied, or at 2-3 years depending on their
remanent effect.
- 578 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 579 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
The remanent effect of fertilization with mineral fertilizers on the yield of dry matter
(t/ha) in the period 2004-2007
2004 2005 2006 2007
Variants
t/ha % Dif. Sem. t/ha % Dif. Sem t/ha % Dif. Sem t/ha % Dif. Semn
Control (non-
5,69 100 - - 6,50 100 - - 6,66 100 - - 3,97 100 - -
fertilized)
2t/ha vinassa 6,52 115 0,83 ** 7,12 110 0,62 * 7,20 108 0,54 - 4,21 106 0,24 -
3t/ha vinassa 7,46 131 1,77 *** 7,60 117 1,05 ** 7,59 114 0,93 ** 4,28 108 0,31 -
4t/ha vinassa 7,76 136 2,07 *** 7,89 121 1,39 *** 7,86 118 1,20 *** 4,56 115 0,59 *
5t/ha vinassa 8,08 142 3,11 *** 8,00 123 1,50 *** 8,11 122 1,45 *** 4,69 118 0,72 *
6t/ha vinassa 8,42 148 2,73 *** 8,31 128 1,81 *** 8,28 124 1,62 *** 4,62 116 0,65 *
7t/ha vinassa 8,96 157 3,27 *** 8,60 132 2,10 *** 8,47 127 1,81 *** 4,94 124 0,97 **
2 t/ha vinassa+ P50 7,83 138 2,14 *** 7,72 119 1,22 *** 7,58 114 0,92 ** 4,42 111 0,45 -
3 t/ha vinassa+ P50 8,25 145 2,56 *** 8,17 126 1,67 ** 7,86 118 1,20 *** 4,58 115 0,61 *
4 t/ha vinassa+ P50 8,67 152 2,18 *** 8,52 131 2,02 *** 8,36 126 1,70 *** 4,51 114 0,54 -
5 t/ha vinassa+ P75 9,23 162 3,54 *** 8,62 133 2,12 *** 8,39 126 1,73 *** 4,75 120 0,78 *
6 t/ha vinassa+ P75 9,58 168 3,89 *** 9,07 140 2,57 *** 8,48 127 1,82 *** 4,86 122 0,89 **
7 t/ha vinassa+ P75 10,07 177 4,38 *** 9,33 144 2,83 *** 8,63 130 1,97 *** 4,83 122 0,86 **
15 t/ha manure 6,17 108 0,48 * 6,85 105 0,35 - 7,11 107 0,45 - 4,42 111 0,45 -
20 t/ha manure 6,28 110 0,59 * 7,31 112 0,81 * 7,46 112 0,80 * 4,58 115 0,61 *
15 t/ha manure +
6,72 118 1,03 *** 7,25 111 0,75 * 7,37 111 0,71 * 4,66 117 0,69 *
P50
20 t/ha manure +
7,09 125 1,40 *** 7,35 113 0,85 ** 7,66 115 1,00 ** 4,75 120 0,78 *
P50
15t/ha
6,91 121 1,22 *** 7,36 113 0,86 ** 7,53 113 0,87 ** 4,86 122 0,89 **
manure+P50K40
20t/ha
7,23 127 1,54 *** 7,78 120 1,28 *** 7,93 119 1,27 *** 4,83 122 0,86 **
manure+P50K40
N32P18 6,31 111 0,62 * 6,62 102 0,12 - 6,79 102 0,13 - 4,02 101 0,05 -
N64P36 6,67 117 0,98 *** 7,33 113 0,83 * 6,96 105 0,30 - 4,26 107 0,29 -
N128P72 7,81 137 2,12 *** 7,79 120 1,29 *** 7,46 112 0,80 * 4,57 115 0,60 *
N32P18K40 6,51 114 0,82 ** 6,91 106 0,41 - 6,97 105 0,31 - 4,28 108 0,31 -
N64P36K40 7,41 130 1,72 *** 7,77 119 1,27 *** 7,35 110 0,69 * 4,62 116 0,65 *
N128P72K40 8,41 148 2,72 *** 8,22 126 1,72 *** 7,59 114 0,93 ** 4,79 121 0,82 **
DL 5% = 0,47 t/ha SU DL 5% = 0,60 t/ha SU DL 5% = 0,65 t/ha SU DL 5% = 0,59 t/ha SU
DL 1% = 0,65 t/ha SU DL 1% = 0,84 t/ha SU DL 1% = 0,87 t/ha SU DL 1% = 0,82 t/ha SU
DL 0,1% = 0,84 t/ha SU DL 0,1%= 1,10 t/ha SU DL0,1%=1,16 t/ha SU DL0,1%=1,06 t/ha SU
- 580 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
The remanent effect of fertilization on the fodder yield was influenced by
the assortment of the fertilizers applied (vinassa, manure, mineral fertilizers), by
the given doses, by the combinations of the fertilizers used, by the climatic
conditions from the research period, as well as by the time interval elapsed from
the latest application of the fertilizers.
In 2005 the yield gains, as the result of the remanent effect, were higer at
all the variants as compared with the yield gains obtained in 2006, and in 2007 the
yield gains were the smallest.
At the variants with vinassa an a background with phosphorus, the
remanent effect manifested itself in yield gains higer as compared with the
- 581 -
BACK
variants only with vinassa, the yield gains decreasing simultaneously with the
increased of the time interval from the application of the fertilizers.
In 2007, which was a very droughty year, the fodder yields were much
smaller at all the variants as compared with the yield obtained in 2005 and 2006,
and remanent effect of fertilization materialized itself in reduced yield gains, these
being statistically ensured only at the variants with average and high doses of
fertilizers.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Ionel A. şi col., 1990 - Efectul fertilizării de lungă durată, cu îngrăşăminte minerale asupra
pajiştilor permanente de Festuca velesiaca şi Poa pratensis din Silvostepa Moldovei.
Lucr. şt. UŞAMV Iaşi, Seria Zootehnie şi Medicină Veterinară.
2. Ionel A., Vîntu, V., Halga P., Iacob T., Samuil C., 2000-2001 – Vinassa - fertilizant si aditiv
furajer. Lucrări şt. UŞAMV Iaşi, vol. 43, 44, Seria Zootehnie.
3. Rusu Mihaela, 2005 - Cercetări cu privire la influenţa vinassei asupra producţiei, evoluţiei
covorului vegetal şi fertilităţii solului pe pajiştile permanente din Podişul Moldovei, Teza
de doctorat.
4. Sava D., Ionel A., Samuil C., 2005 - The influence of vinassa Rompak fertilization on the
production of the fodder beet cultivated in the Central Moldavian Plateau. Lucrări şt.
UŞAMV Iaşi, Seria Agricultură, vol. 48. Editura “Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi.
5. Vîntu V., Ionel A. şi col., 2003 - Posibilităţi de imbunătăţire a pajiştilor permanente prin
folosirea ca fertilizant a subprodusului vinassa. Lucrări şt. UŞAMV Iaşi, Seria
Agricultură, vol. 46.
6. Weigand E., 1983 – Composition of various molasses residues and their feeding value for
ruminants. Commision of the European communities - Report EUR 8918.
- 582 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Recently in the member states of the European Union (EU) as well as in
the Lithuania number of the organic farms is increasing rapidly. In 2007 year
there were 2 348 certificated organic farms with 12 529 livestock units in
Lithuania. Area of the certificated organic farms covers about 4 % of all
agricultural lands.
One of the most important specifications in organic animal breeding is the
qualitative forages. According to the Regulation 2092/91 EEB, animals in organic
farming system must be fed with local forages. Therefore in order to get organic
animal production of high quality it is important searching of local and efficient
albumen organic forages (Stanek et al., 2005; Stein et al., 2006). Moreover, in EU
is lack of albuminous forages still, especially for monogastric ruminants.
Proteins are the essential nutritional substances and their can not be replaced
by any other substances. Lack of proteins in forages result in animal physiological
and functional disorders, low growth and development, has negative influence on
animal production quality (Teye et al., 2006). The main albuminous forages are
leguminous plants. There leguminous crops take 29 % cereal crops in the Lithuanian
organic crops while the major part take buckwheat, barley, and wheat. Quantity and
quality of animal production depend not only on quantity of proteins but also on the
amounts and ratio of irreplaceable amino acids (Andries et al., 1987).
Some amino acids, such as Lysine (Lys), Methionine (Met), Arginine
(Arg), Tryptophan (Trp), Histidine (His), Threonine (Thr), Leucine (Leu),
Isoleucine (Ile), Valine (Val), and Phenylalanine (Phe) are irreplaceable. Their
must be in the forages in optimal amounts especially for the productive cows and
calfs (Engelhard, 2002).
Histidine (His) is relevant for the synthesis of haemoglobin. Valine (Val) and
Isoleucine (Ile) are essential for the muscle formation. Also, Val, Ile and Leu are the
main source of the brain energy in the periods between feeding (Voet et al., 2005).
- 583 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1. Ile amounts in the investigated forages comparing with soya cakes
Ile, Comparing with Alternate 1 kg
No. Forages
g/kg soya cake, % of soya cakes
1. Sunflower cake 19.30 100.52 0.,995
Helianthus annuus
2. Soya cakes 19.20 100.00 1.000
Glycine L. max
3. Fodder beans 10.30 53.65 1.864
Vicia faba L.
4. Lupines 9.94 51.77 1.932
Lupinus
5. Vetch 9.86 51.35 1.947
Vicia sativa
6. Peas 9.14 47.60 2.101
Pisum sativum
7. Lentils 7.66 39.90 2.507
Lens culinaris
8. Pigweeds 6.67 34.74 2.879
Amaranthus
9. Green pease 5.51 28.70 3.485
Pisum sativum
- 584 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 585 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
In order to optimize the Ile amount in the animal nutrition 1 kg soya cakes
can be replaced by 1.9 kg fodder beans, 2 kg lupines or vetch. The smallest
amount of Ile (0.25 g/kg) was found in the fodder beat.
According to His amounts, soya cakes were only the third (Table 2) while
more His contained lentils and green beans, respectively 11.05 g/kg and 10.82 g/kg.
Table 2. His amounts in the investigated forages comparing with soya cakes
His, Comparing with Alternate 1 kg of
No. Forages
g/kg soya cake, % soya cakes
1. Lentils 11.05 108.33 0.923
Lens culinaris
2. Green beans 10.82 106.08 0.943
Phaseolus vulgaris
3. Soya cakes 10.20 100.00 1.000
Glycine L. max
4. Lupines 9.42 92.35 1.083
Lupinus
5. Sunflower cake 9.10 89.22 1.121
Helianthus annuus
6. Pigweeds 8.88 87.06 1.149
Amaranthus
7. Vetch 8.25 80.88 1.236
Vicia sativa
8. Annual clover 7.56 74.12 1.349
Trifolium dubium
9. White clover "Atoliai" 7.56 74.12 1.349
Trifolium repens
- 586 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 587 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
After that followed lupines (9.42 g/kg) and sunflower cake (9.1 g/kg).
Poor in His were maize silage (0.18 g/kg), fodder beet (0.22 g/kg), and potatoes
(0.23 g/kg).
The biggest Val amount (20.6 g/kg) was determined in sunflower cake
(Table 3). After that followed the soya cakes (17.7 g/kg), lupines (10.6 g/kg),
vetch, lentils, fodder beans, peas and white clover „Atoliai“ (9.17-10.4 g/kg).
Table 3. Val amounts in the investigated forages comparing with soya cakes
Val, Comparing with Alternate 1 kg
No. Forages
g/kg soya cake, % of soya cakes
1. Sunflower cake 20.6 116.38 0.859
Helianthus annuus
2. Soya cakes 17.7 100.00 1.000
Glycine L. max
3. Lupines 10.6 59.89 1.670
Lupinus
4. Vetch 10.4 58.76 1.702
Vicia sativa
5. Lentils 9.96 56.27 1.777
Lens culinaris
6. Fodder beans 9.94 56.16 1.781
Vicia faba L.
7. Peas 9.76 55.14 1.814
Pisum sativum
8. White clover "Atoliai" 9.17 51.81 1.930
Trifolium repens
9. Pigweeds 8.74 49.38 2.025
Amaranthus
10. Liucerne 7.58 42.82 2.335
Medicago falcata
- 588 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 589 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
1. Amino acids demand in organic farms can be satisfied by local leguminous
forages.
2. According to the Ile, Val, His amounts soya cakes can be successfully
replaced by sunflower cake, lentils, peas, fodder beans, lupines, vetch, clover
and some other forages. Animal diet must be composed according the demand
and the irreplaceable amino acids amounts in various forages guiding by order
of priority in the presented tables.
REFERENCES
1. Andries I., Buysse F. X., De Brabander D. L. , Cottyn G. Isoacid in ruminant nutrition: Their
role in ruminal and intermediary metabolism and possible influences on performances – A
review. Animal Feed Science and Technology. Vol. 18. Issue 3, October. 1987. P. 169-180.
- 590 -
BACK
2. Bliznikas S., Uchockis V., Tarvydas V. Feeding value of Lithuanian soya beans. Veterinarija ir
zootechnika. 2001. T.15(37). P.19-22, ISSN 1392-2130 (in Lithuanian).
3. Commission Regulation (EC) No. 1294/2005 of 5 August 2005. OJ No. L205, P16, 6.8.2005
4. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2092/91 of 24 June 1991 on organic production of
agricultural products and indications referring thereto on agricultural products and
foodstuffs. OJ L 198, 22.7.1991, P. 1–15.
5. Engelhard Th. Aminosäuren an Hochleistungskühe füttern? 2002. Top agrar 5, R10 - R12.
6. Juknevicius S., Baranauskas S., Stankeviciute J., Laucevicius Z. The influence of soybean and
pea meal supplements on pig performance and meat yield. Veterinarija ir zootechnika. 2007. T.
37 (59). P. 28-33, ISSN 1392-2130.
7. Stanek M., Purwin C., Matusevičius P. The influence of faba bean seeds and enzymes on
nutrient digestibility and nitrogen balance in pigs. Veterinarija ir zootechnika. 2005. T. 30 (52).
P. 72-76, ISSN 1392-2130.
8. Stein H., Everts A., Sweeter K., Peters D., Maddock R., Wulf D., Pedersen C. The influence of
dietary field peas (Pisum sativum L.) on pig performance, carcass quality and the palatability of
pork. J. of Anim. Sc. 2006. Vol. 84. P. 3110-3117.
9. Teye G. A., Sheard P. R., Whittington F. M., Nute G. R., Stewart A., Wood J. D. Influence of
dietary and protein level on pork quality. 1. Effects on muscle fatty acid composition, carcass,
meat and eating quality. Meat Science. Vol. 73. Issue 1, May. 2006. P. 157-165.
10. Voet D., Voet J.G., Pratt Ch.W. Fundamentals of Biochemistry: Life at the Molecular Level.
Wiley; 2 edition, 2005, P.77-93.
- 591 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The silage is a very valuable forage in the alimentation of bulls,
substantially contributing through its high energetic value to the production
increase. The quality of this forage mainly depends on the quality of the green
mass and is influenced by the ensiling success. The nutritive quality and value of
the pickled fodder depend, to a great extent, on the modifications that occur in the
fodders subject to pickling, and on the other hand, on the losses of nutritive
substances which can be registered during the pickling. (Cristea et. al, 2004)
The pickling constitutes one of the oldest methods of conservation of the
humid fodders, and its origin is lost in antiquity; the pickling has as purpose the
conservation at high humidity, with a minimum of losses.
The pickling is achieved in the absence of oxygen, in order to impede the
development of the aerobe flora (putrefaction flora) and at a high acidity in order
to inhibit or reduce the development of the butyric flora, which degrades the
proteins (resulting amines, NH3, fat volatile acids). This acidity is obtained
thanks to the lactic bacteria, present on the fodder, which transform the sugars
from the plans in lactic acid.
The entire plant corn produces the highest quantity of nutritive substances
/ha , compared with the green crops (Perry 1988). The main characteristics of the
corn for the silage, according to Struick, Deinum (1990) consist in the high levels
- 592 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
of production, dry matter percentage and cobs, and digestibility of the organic
matter from the green ensilaged mass.
Under the nutritional aspect, the corn silage keeps its quality for a long
period of time, and thus favorably influences the milk production, ensures a
constancy of the forage for the entire year, reduces the quantities of concentration
which must be administered to animals.
The corn silage, achieved through the pickling of corn in the phase of wax
milk is characterized through a content of 300 g/ kg gross DM, 79 g/kg DM
crude protein, 30 g/kg DM crude fat , 244 g/kg DM gross fiber and 580 g/kg DM
nitrogen free extract (Burlacu, 2002).
The carbon hydrates are prevailing in the constitution of corn grains, of
which the highest proportion is constituted by the starch (over 70% from the SU);
the contents in the starch associated with a sensitively higher proportion in fats
(compared with other cereals), make the corn and implicitly the corn silage an
important energetic source.
In this study, we proposed the assessment of the quality of the corn silage
and of its nutritive value through the organoleptic and laboratory methods.
- 593 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The gross chemical tests were carried out on ensilaged corn samples and
the green mass from the three experimental lots.
The gross chemical composition of the studied forage was established in
conformity with the ISO standards in force, for the determination of the water
quantity and the dry substance, the crude protein, the gross fiber, the crude fat, the
crude ash. For determining the chemical composition, we used the following
standards :
• ISO 6496/2001 Fodders. Determining the humidity and other volatile
substances contents.
• ISO 5984/2001 Fodders. Determining the crude ash.
• ISO 6492/2001 Fodders. Determining the fat contents.
• SR 13325/1995 Fodders. Determining the nitrogen contents and the
calculation of the protein contents.
• SR EN ISO 6865/2001 Fodders. Determining the gross fibre.
The taste of the pickled fodder is exactly correlated with the smell, from
where we conclude that the studied silage samples were of good quality;
respectively they presented a sweet-sour taste and a smell of ripe apples. The pH
values obtained comprised between 3,78 and 3,92, values that confirm the good
quality of the studied silage.
The nutritive quality and quantity of the pickled fodder depends on the
one hand, on the modifications that occur in the fodder subject to the pickling,
- 594 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
and on the other hand, on the losses of nutritive substances which can be
registered by means of and during pickling. The breathing of plants and the
production of CO2, and by the action of microorganisms determine the main
modifications that the nutritive substances from the fodders suffer during the
pickling. After the tests carried out, we noticed that the medium values resulted
for the dry matter(fig. 1), of the assayed samples from the experimental lots, were
similar to the ones found in the specialized literature, respectively for the B lot of
280.6 g/kg gross, the C lot gross 304 g/kg and the A lot gross 03.1 g/kg, quantity
of dry matter which ensures a good conservation.
The qualitative and quantitative losses in the pickled forage can occur,
largely, during the stocking of fodders in the silages. From this point of view, in
the case that the picked fodders are of good quality, the silage being successful,
the losses are appreciated at about 8% for the dry matter and 2-3 % for the crude
protein, from the silage mass. In the case that the silage is less successful, the
losses are extremely varied, oscillating between 1.2 and 72.6 % for the dry
material and until 68.5% for the gross protein (Zelter, 1973 quoted by Pop et al,
2006)
310
303,1 304
300
290
280,6
280
270
260
250
Lot A Lot B Lot C
D.M. g/kg gross
Fig. 1 Quantity of the dry matter of the studied samples
The significant differences between the values obtained for the B and C
lots compared with the A lot in the case of the protein content (fig. 2) can be
attributed to the climatic factors, the quantity of the precipitations in the first half
of 2007 being very small, the green mass samples being sampled at the beginning
of the corn harvesting period, and during the period we registered rain showers
which determined the viridescence of plants, in addition, this increase can be due
to the lactic bacteria that are found in the B and C lots content after the
fermentation process and respectively an increase of the protein quantity with
approximately 20%.
- 595 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
616,7
N.F.E 613,7
679,62
61,84
C.A. 62
45,86
207
G.F 212,8
195
24,35
C.F. 22,5
23,2
90,46
C.P. 90
66,32
938,16
M.O. 938
954,14
0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1000
Lot A Lot B Lot C
Fig. 2 The gross chemical composition of the studied lots
- 596 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The differences registered regarding the chemical composition of the A
lot and the B and C lots were determined by the environment factors, by the
vegetation phase in which the harvesting took place and not lastly by the
fermentation processes.
The technical quality appreciation situates the studied corn silages (one
being covered with foil and achieved in an optimal period of time (the B
experimental lot) and in the other the green mass was introduced at a more
advanced stage of vegetation, closed for 14 days and covered with chopped straws
(C experimental lot).) as being of good quality.
The dry matter quantity suffered losses due to the ensiling of 7.5 %
reported to the dry matter quantity introduced in the silage.
The nutritive value of the studied silages has proved to be superior to the
values found in the specialized literature, taken into account that the climatic
factors from the agricultural year 2007 did not have a favorable impact on the
corn production.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Burlacu G., 2002 – Potentialul productiv al nutreturilor si utilizarea lor, Editura Ceres,
Bucuresti.
2. Cristea M., Căbulea I., Salca T.,2004 - Porumbul, Sudiu monografic. Editura Academiei
Române, Bucureşti.
3. Perry, T.W., 1988 – Corn as a livestock feed.Corn and corn improvement. 3rd edition 951-
956.
4. Pop, I.M., şi col., 2005 – Nutriţie şi alimentaţie animală. Ed. Alfa, Iaşi.
5. Struik P.C., Deinum B., 1990 – The ideotype for forage maize, Proc. of Maize and Sorghum
Eucarpia 15th Congres. Baden. Austria, 223-242.
- 597 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Selenium (Se) is an essential element for the organism, mainly because it
is a component of glutation peroxidase (Rotruck, 1973) which detoxifies lipid-
peroxidase favouring cell and subcellular membrane protection against
peroxidizing. Being an essential element, Se must be supplied through the daily
diet. The selenium-enriched egg is a suitable food to improve tre Se status in
humans. The production of selenium-enriched egg is quite easy, by feeding, The
Se requirement of layers is 0.05-0.08 ppm (NRC, 1994) according to the dietary
formulation, but in the practice this level is supplemented. Rutz et al. (2003)
conducted a study which confirms the observations of the Japanese researcher
Wakebe (1999), that a 0.3 ppm Se/kg supplementation increases GSH-Px activity
both in the egg yolk and egg white, which makes the eggs to stay fresh longer
(Haugh scale). The Se sources used currently are inorganic (ex. Sodium selenite)
but it was observed that despite high dietary levels of selenite, no substantial Se
enrichment of the egg was noticed (Surai, 2002). On this background manifested
the need to study the organic sources of Se (ex. Se-methionine) which have a
better bioavailability (Surai et al., 2004). Beilstein and Whanger (1986), as well as
Kelly and Power (1995) proposed the use of selenium-enriched yeasts. Pan et al.
(2004), showed that the use of organic compounds such as Se-methionine
increases Se level in all egg components. Another source might be raw vegetal
feeds rich in selenium fed to the layers. The problems rising are related to the
resulting level of Se concentration and to Se availability from the forms it is
found in some plants.
- 598 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The purpose of the paper is to evaluate the effects of dietary formulations for
layers supplemented with Se under different forms, on the bioproductive layer
performance (laying percentage, intake) and on egg quality (physical and
chemical parameters). The following sources of Se were used: corn and peas
enriched in selenium (produced by INCD Fundulea), an organic source (Sleplex,
Alltech), the usual inorganic source (sodium selenite). The experiment was
conducted within CEEX contract (16/ 2005): Prevention, control and
management of the selenium deficiency in the trophic chain plant-animal-human.
- 599 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Ingredients C E1 E2 E3
Corn, % 60.63 59.83 60.63 60.63
Sunflower meal, % 10 - 10 10
Soybean meal, % 13 15.9 13 13
Corn gluten, % 3 3 3 3
Peas, % - 10 - -
Oil, % 2 - 2 2
Monocalcium phosphate, % 1 1 1 1
Calcium carbonate, % 8.8 8.8 8.8 8.8
Salt, % 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3
DL – methionine, % 0.08 0.12 0.08 0.08
Lysine 0.14 - 0.14 0.14
Choline HCl 60%, % 0.05 0.05 0.05 0.05
Zoofort A5 *, % 1 1 1 1
TOTAL 100 100 100 100
Analysed
Real SM, (g) 90.17 89.32 90.23 90.28
CP, (g) 17.45 16.98 17.36 17.64
EE, (g) 4.75 3.32 4.64 4.71
CF, (g) 5.21 4.31 5.73 5.62
Ash, (g) 12.5 11.34 12.14 12.25
NFE, (g) 50.26 53.37 50.36 50.06
OM, (g) 77.67 77.98 78.09 78.03
Se, (ppm) 0.081 0.036 0.305 0.109
* premix produced by IBNA Balotesti
- 600 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Egg weight decreased towards the end of the experiment (Fig. 1). This is
due to the relation between layer age and egg weightr.
Group E1 showed significantly (p≤0.05) lower concentrations of Se in the
eggs (Table 3) than in E2 and E3. Chart 2 shows that Sleplex had a higher
bioavailability than the socium selenite. This shows that the use of Selplex
(selenoprotein) in layer diets improved significantly the egg content of Se, as
supported by other researches (Allan et al., 1999). The main reason why Se
deposits increase when Se is administered in an organic form is the predominant
presence of the selenium-methionine. Latshaw and Biggert (1981) show that
- 601 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Egg weight, g
70.00
60.00
50.00
40.00
g
30.00
20.00
10.00
0.00
C E1 E2 E3
groups
Fig. 1
0.6
0.5
0.4 M
Se, ppm
L1
0.3
L2
0.2 L3
0.1
0
0 12 25 34
period
Fig. 2
- 602 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
9 No significant differences were noticed in layer performance after feeding
different Se sources
9 Selplex (organic source) displayed the best Se absorption in the egg, with
values 3.5 times higher (0.516 ppm Se) than in the control group (0.147
ppm Se)
9 Our data show that the use of selenium-enriched feeds didn’t produce
comparable results, as Se level in the egg, with the Selplex and sodium
selenite groups.
SELECTIVE REFERENCES
1. Allan, C.B., Lacourciere, G.M., Stadtman, T.C.; 1999; Annu. Rev. Nutr.; 19; 1-16.
2. Beilstein, M.A., Whanger, P.D.; 1986; J.Nutr.; 116; 1701-1710
3. Huyghebaert G., (1995) – Incorporation of polyunsaturated fatty acids in egg yolk fat at
varying dietary fat livels and compositions. - Archiv fűr Gellűgelkde, 59, 145-152
4. Kelly, M.P., Power, R.F.; 1995; J. Dairy Sci.; 78; 237
5. Paton, N.D., Cantor, A.H., Pescatore, A.J., Ford, M.J., Smith, C.A.; 2002; Poultry Science; 81;
1548-1554.
6. Richardson, S.M., Siciliano, P.D., Engle, T.E., Larson, C.K., Ward, T.L.; 2006; J.Anim.Sci.,
84, 1742-1748
7. Surai, P.F., Sparks, N.H.C.; 2002; Trends in Food Science and Technology; 12; 7-16.
8. Surai, P.F.; 2002; Natural Antioxidants in Avian Nutrition and Reproduction.; Nothingam
University Press, Nottingham.
9. Surai PF, Pappas AC, McDevitt RM, Acamovic T, Sparks NH., (2004), The effects of selenium
and PUFA supplementation in the diet of young broiler breeders on the incorporation of
selenium in the egg and in the tissues of the day old broiler chick, Br Poult Sci. , Apr;45 Suppl
1:S26-7.
10. Utterback, P.L., Parsons, C.M., Yoon, I., Butler, J.; 2005; Poultry Science; 84; 1900-1901.
- 603 -
BACK
- 604 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The flock was divided in two groups, called control and experimental
groups. The control group (C) included 30 hens that received mixed fodder (corn-
soymeal type). The 30 birds within the experimental group (E), were fed with the
same fodder receipt, but added with 250 mg ascorbic acid/kg.
The poultry house environment temperature, measured with a
thermometer hung above the cages, ranged between 26°C and 31°C (average
28.6°C) during the experimental period.
The parameters we have studied are listed below: living weight dynamics,
during the entire experiment, feed intake, laying percentage – as fowl’s morpho-
productive features; egg weight; eggshell weight; eggshell thickness; eggshell
participation in the entire egg weight – as shell quality features; Haugh index – as
egg internal quality parameter.
Feed intake was daily recorded, through the weighting of the given feed
and of the remnants at the end of the day.
Egg yield percentage was calculated according to the relation:
% laying=(egg peaked/birds in flock) X 100
Eggs weight was daily measured, using an electronic scale.
Eggs’ quality parameters were weekly assessed, on a sample of 10 eggs
per each group, randomly chosen. Eggshell thickness and weight were measured
after shell drying, during 24 hours, at ambient temperature. Shell thickness was
measured with the micrometric comparative device, on shell fragments, sampled
from the round and sharp poles of the egg and from its median area. The mean
was calculated for all three values.
Haugh index, as egg’s internal quality assessment method, was calculated
using the relation which include the dense albumen height (h) and the egg’s
weight (G): U.H. = 100log (h-1.7 X G0.37 + 7.57).
The experimental data were statistically processed, and the Fisher test was
applied, in order to appreciate the significance between the existing differences.
- 605 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Effects of 250 mg ascorbic acid feed supplementation
on the hens’ morpho-productive performances
Statistical parameters
Assessed characters Studied groups ± sX V%
X
- 606 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Effects of 250 mg ascorbic acid feed supplementation on the eggs’ quality
Studied Statistical parameters
Assessed characters M.U. ± sX V%
groups X
Table 3
Egg production obtained during the 55th-60th week of birds age
Experimental group
Control group
Studied parameters (+ 250 mg ascorbic acid)
pieces % pieces %
Total eggs yield, including: 665 100.00 690 100.00
-intact shell eggs 625 93.98 675 97.82
-cracked shell eggs 10 1.50 2 0.30
-broken shell eggs 30 4.51 13 1.88
- 607 -
BACK
broken eggs (1.88%). These results show a higher quality, due to the production
of improved hells into the experimental group, comparing with the control one.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The production performances of the hens belonging to the experimental
group (250 mg ascorbic acid addition) were higher than those recorded by the
hens in the control group.
2. Addition of ascorbic acid in laying hens feeding positively influenced
feed intake and egg production, on both quantitative and qualitative sides. Thus,
laying intensity of E was 5.8% improved, while favourable changes have been
noticed for eggs quality parameters (+3.69% eggs weight, +3.04% shell weight,
+5.70% shell thickness
3. Considering the beneficial achieved results, acid ascorbic feed
supplementation could be recommended to apply for laying hens approaching the
end of laying, mainly during heat stress periods.
REFERENCES
Cheng T. K., Coon C.N., Hamre M.L. – 1990- Effect of environmental stress on the ascorbic
acid requirement of laying hens, . Poult. Sci. 69:774-785
Klasing K.C. – 1998 – Comparative Avian Nutrition, University Press, Cambridge. 277-299
Kucuk O., Sahin N., Sahin K., Gursu M.F., Gulcu F., Ozcelik M., Issi M. - 2003 – Egg
production, egg quality, and lipid peroxidation status hens maintained at a low ambient temperature
(6°C) and fed a vitamin C and Vitamin E-supplemented diet, Vet. Med. – Czech, 48, 2003 (1-2):33-40
Vacaru-Opris I. et al. - 2002 – Compendium of Poultry Science – vol. II, Editura Ceres,
Bucuresti
- 608 -
BACK
The experiment goal was to establish the effects onto the eggs
production of an enzymatic complex feed to Lohman Brown laying hybrids. Three
experimental groups have been formed, including 11800 hens each: a control
group – C and two experimental treatments – E1 and E2; the researches have
been conducted within the SC Avicola Şiviţa SA Company in Galaţi. Three
different halls, endorsed with pyramidal coop batteries served for flock rearing.
During the trial, a corn-wheat-soymeal feed type was used. Supplemental doses
of Avizyme 1500 have been included in feed, respectively of 0.75 kg/t at the E1
group and of 0.5 kg/t at the E2 group.
Enzyme supplementation lowered feed intake with 4.49-6.59%, while FCR
was improved by 5.76-7.81%. The best results have been achieved by the hens in the
E1 group, whom feed has been added with 0.75 kg/t enzymatic complex.
Using of enzymatic product in laying hens feeding did not significantly
influences with the body weight dynamics, with the laying intensity or with flock
looses but. However, it decreased feed intake levels, leading to better FCR results.
- 609 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Egg yield and feed intake have been daily recorded, while twice a week a
survey has been run in order to assess the average eggs weight. Hens’ weights
have been measured through the weighting of the birds within control coops (72
coops for each group).
Statistical calculation has been applied to the achieved data.
- 610 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
At the end of the experiment (hens aged 45 weeks), the body weight has
been found increased: +4.60% at C group, 4.66% at E1 group and 3.97% at E2
group; there were not also recorded statistical significances of the differences
between groups mean values.
Flock looses values have been found slightly lower at the groups received
supplemented feed, respectively 0.93-1.86% decrease, as compared to control.
Laying intensity did not reach the standard level, as it is specified within
the Lohmann Brown Management Guide (92-94%), the recorded values being
4.23-5.37% lower. Eggs yield was 0.73-0.96% higher in experimental groups than
that achieved by the control group. Average eggs weight varied around 60 g all
across the period, without significant differences between treatments.
Daily feed intake has been measured at 128.9 g/head/day at C group,
while the experimental groups consumed 4.49-6.59% less feed, mainly due to the
supplementation with the Avizyme 1500 product. The lowest feed intake value
has been reached by the hens within the E1 group, whom feed was added with
0.75 kg/t enzymatic product.
The lower values of the daily feed intake led to the decrease of those for
the feed conversion ratio. Thus, the calculated FCR reached 2.43 kg feed/kg eggs
in control group, while in experimental treatments it was found 5.76-7.81% lower,
the best performance being recorded at the E1 group.
CONCLUSIONS
Usage of enzymatic product in laying hens feeding did significantly
interfere with the body weight dynamics, with the laying intensity or with flock
looses but. However, it decreased feed intake levels, leading to better FCR results.
Improvement of digestion processes for the corn-wheat-soymeal feed, as a
consequence of Avyzime 1500 product usage, led to the decreasing of the feed
intake with 4.49-6.59%, while the feed conversion ratio has also been reduced
with 5.76-7.81%.
- 611 -
BACK
REFERENCES
Douglas M.W. and col., 2000 - Effect of various soybean meal sources and Avizyme on chick
growth performance and ileal digestible energy. J. Appl. Poult. Res., 9: 74-80.
Halga P. şi col., 2005 – Nutriţia şi Alimentaţia Animalelor. Editura Pim, Iaşi.
Jackson M.E. and col., 1999 - Effects of mannanase in corn-soybean meal diets on laying hen
performance. Poult. Sci., 78: 1737-1741.
Jaroni D. and col., 1999 - The effect of dietary wheat middlings and enzyme supplementation. 1.
Late egg production efficiency, egg yields, and egg composition in two strains of leghorn hens.
Poult. Sci., 78: 841-847.
Lazaro R.M. and col.,2003 - Effect of enzyme addition to wheat-, barleyand rye-based diets on
nutrient digestibility and performance of laying hens. Br. Poult. Sci., 44: 256-265.
Pop I.M, 2007 – Aditivi furajeri. Editura TipoMoldova, Iaşi
Simeanu D., 2004 – Biostimulatori în alimentaţia păsărilor. Editura Alfa, Iaşi.
Stan Gh., Simeanu D., 2005 – Alimentaţia păsărilor. Editura Alfa, Iaşi.
Yörük M.A. and col., 2006 - Multi-enzyme supplementation to peak producing hens fed corn-
soybean meal based diets. Revista International Journal of Poultry Science 5 (4): 374-380.
*** 2003 – Layer Management Guide – Lohmann Brown Classic.
- 612 -
BACK
- 613 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Fertilization influence on sorghum grain production
(average 2003 - 2005)
Fertilization HS Fundulea 21 HS Tinca HS Fundulea 32
t/ha % Semn. t/ha % Semn t/ha %
- 614 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Hybrid and fertilization influence on MMB and MH at grain sorghum
- 615 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1 – Sorghum grain fertilization with organic and mineral fertilizers
influences the production level, obtaining increases of 33 – 72% Fundulea 21
hybrid, 10 – 52 % at Tinca hybrid and 4 – 43% at Fundulea 32 hybrid.
2 – The highest grain productions were recorded at Fundulea 32 hybrid, of
6,5 -6,7 t/ha at manure fertilization on a base of N65 and P50.
3 – The 1000 grain mass had different values depending on the hybrid
and on the fertilization level, the highest values being recorded at Fundulea 32
hybrid when the fertilization was made with manure 20 -30 t/ha + N65 and P50 (33
– 38 grams).
4 – The hectoliter mass had modifications depending on the fertilization,
higher being at Fundulea 32 hybrid, at combined fertilization ( 70 – 72 kg.).
5 – The Fundulea 32 hybrid showed to be the best, both from a production
point of view and from a quality point of view and is the most suitable to be
cultivated in conditions of Moldova silvo-steppe.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Didier G.,1987 – Ensilage de sorgo bien adapté aux zones séches. I.T.E.B. Sud – Ouest
“Cultivar” nr.207.
2. Iacob T.,Vîntu V., Samuil C., 2000 – Tehnologia producerii şi conservării furajelor (Fodder
production and preservation technology). Ed. “Ion Ionescu de la Brad”, Iaşi.
3. Munteanu L., Roman Gh., Borcean I.., Axinte M., 2003 – Fitotehnie (Phytotechny). Ed. . “Ion
Ionescu de la Brad”, Iaşi.
4. Smith G.A., Bughéens M., and. col.,1987 – Evaluation of sweet sorghum for fermentable
sugar - production potentiel. Crop Sci.
- 616 -
BACK
- 617 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 618 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Raw chemical composition of the sorghum hybrids, cropped for silo
zi Chemical Extracts
Hybrids composition s.u. Raw Fats Cellulose without Ash
Fertilization protein nitrogen
Non-fertilized witness 20,00 11,25 1,50 24,75 56,25 6,25
Cattle manure 20 t/ha 20,55 11,68 1,70 23,845 56,94 5,84
annually
F-21 Cattle manure 30 t/ha 20,70 11,84 1,84 22,71 57,18 6,43
annually
N65 21,20 12,50 1,79 21,93 57,88 5,90
P50 21,35 10,77 1,87 22,72 58,32 6,32
N65 P50 21,20 12,97 2,12 22,17 56,61 6,13
Cattle manure 20 t/ha 21,75 12,64 1,84 21,38 57,80 6,34
annually +N65 P50
Cattle manure 30 t/ha 21,90 13,47 2,05 21,00 56,93 6,62
annually +N65 P50
Non-fertilized witness 20,10 11,19 1,24 23,13 58,72 5,72
Cattle manure 20 t/ha 20,20 12,32 1,48 23,15 56,89 6,16
annually
Tinca Cattle manure 30 t/ha 20,55 12,90 1,70 22,87 56,30 6,23
annually
N65 20,85 12,95 1,92 22,78 56,11 6,24
P50 21,05 11,16 1,99 22,71 57,49 6,65
N65 P50 21,35 13,35 2,11 21,78 56,44 6,32
Cattle manure 20 t/ha 21,60 13,43 2,13 21,76 55,97 6,71
annually +N65 P50
Cattle manure 30 t/ha 21,65 13,49 2,22 21,25 56,20 6,84
annually +N65 P50
Non-fertilized witness 20,05 11,47 1,75 24,19 56,11 6,48
Cattle manure 20 t/ha 20,35 13,51 1,87 23,59 54,15 6,88
Annually
F-32 Cattle manure 30 t/ha 20,50 13,66 2,20 22,89 54,91 6,34
annually
N65 28,85 13,19 2,30 23,02 55,02 6,47
P50 21,10 12,09 2,37 22,75 53,92 6,87
N65 P50 21,25 13,41 2,82 21,88 55,21 6,68
Cattle manure 20 t/ha 21,65 13,16 3,00 21,25 55,75 6,84
annually +N65 P50
Cattle manure 30 t/ha 21,60 13,66 3,15 21,06 55,65 6,48
- 619 -
BACK
The raw protein had values of 11,25 – 13,47 % at Fundulea 21 hybrid, 11,9
- 13,49 % at Tinca and 11,47 – 13,66 % at Fundulea 32 .
Higher percentage was recorded at all hybrids, at fertilization with N65P50
and at that with manure + N65P50 , respectively 12,64 – 13,47 % at Fundulea 21,
13,35 – 13,49 % at Tinca and 13,16 – 13,66 at Fundulea 32 .
Fat content is higher to the same fertilization doses, as well as to the raw
protein, beinf of 1,84 – 2,12 % at Fundulea 21, 2,11 -2,22 % at Tinca and 2,82 –
3,15 % at Fundulea 32 .
The raw cellulose recorded slight modifications, at the three hybrids,
being lower at the same fertilization doses, 21 – 22,17% at Fundulea 21, 21,25 –
21,78 % at Tinca and 21,06 – 21,88 at Fundulea 32.
CONCLUSIONS
• The sorghum for silo fertilization with organic and mineral fertilizers is
leading to production increases, compared to the witness, of 27 – 42 % at
Fundulea 21, 26 – 51% at Tinca and 13 – 48% at Fundulea 32 .
• Lower productions were obtained at Fundulea 32 hybrid, fertilized with
manure 20 – 30 t/ha + N65P50 (12,0 t/ha, respectively 12,6 t/ha)
• The highest content of raw protein was recorded at Fundulea 32, when the
fertilization was made with N65P50 and manure + N65P50 , being of 13,16 –
13,66%.
• The lowest raw cellulose content was obtained at Fundulea 32, at the same
fertilization level, as well as at raw protein and namely 21,06 – 21,88%
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Didier G.,1987 – Ensilage de sorgo,bien adapté aux zones séches. I.T.E.B. Sud – Ouestt
“Cultivar “, nr.207.
2. Iacob T.,V. Vîntu, C. Samuil, 2000 – Tehnologia producerii şi conservării furajelor (Fodder
production and preservation technology). Editura”Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi.
3. Munteanu L., Gh. Roman, M. Axinte, 2003 – Fitotehnie Phytotechny.- Editura ”Ion Ionescu de
la Brad” Iaşi.
4. Smith G.A., M.Bugéens M., and col., 1987 – Evaluation of sweet sorghum for fermentable
sugar – production potentiel. Crop Sci.
5. Şuţă V. -1976 - Modernizarea conservării furajelor prin însilozare (Fodder preservation
modernization by ensilage) Editura CERES, Bucureşti..
- 620 -
BACK
- 621 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 622 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The parasitic infestation of sheep has negative repercussions on pastures,
which are infested with the parasitic elements eliminated by infested animals. The
dissemination of parasitic elements constitutes a biological polluting factor,
altering the hygienic situation of the environment with grave results as concerns
health of men and animals. Some stages of the biological cycles of parasites
(eggs, larvae) evolve on the surfaces of the pasture and in intermediary hosts,
until they reach the infesting stage. The pasture represents a reservoir which
preserves the infesting forms of the parasites for a long time.
The principal objectives of our researches were:
- the determination of the parasites on sheep and their intermediary stages
on pastures;
- the research of pasture - sheep interrelations, as well as of their seasonal
dynamics;
- the calculation of correlation coefficients existing between the
intensivity of parasitical infestation on sheep and the number of infesting
strongyloide larvae/kg grass, as well as between these and the values of weather
factors.
- 623 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
The seasonal variation of the parasitical infestation degree with nematodes on sheep
- 624 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
The seasonal variation of the infestation degree on pasture exploited with sheep
The Average larval load of the pasture (number of larvae /Kg grass)
drawing Spring Summer Autumn
period March April May June July August Sept. Oct.
of
samples
Monthly 800 1250 2000 2950 3250 3600 2750 1600
Season 1350 3266 2175
- 625 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
exogenous development stages. In July, when the infestation of the pasture with
larvae is great, the sheep again become contaminated, their infestation being
massive; thus, appears the second peak of the infestation curve on sheep in July.
The greatest value of infestation on pasture registered in August derives from the
super-infestation with sheep in June-July months.
Result therefore, the existence of inter-relations between sheep and
pasture: the contamination source of pastures is represented by the infested sheep,
but the sheep become contaminated again while grazing, the pasture being thus,
the infection source of the sheep
180
160
140
Average intensivity on sheep
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct
4000
3500
Number of larvae/kg grass
3000
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
0
Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct
Through processing the data with the computer it comes out that between
the infestation of sheep and of pastures there is a positive correlation, with
distinct significance (r = +0, 85).
- 626 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3
The correlation coefficients between the number of parasitic elements on pastures and the
values of weather factors in period 2004 –2006
- 627 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
1
Correlation coefficients
0.8
0.6
2004
0.4 2005
2006
0.2
0
Te mpe rature Rainfall Humidity
It comes out that the graphic aspect is descending, with maximum values
of the correlation indices between temperature and the degree of parasitical
infestation on pastures. Thus, between all weather factors which were monitoring
3 years in succession, temperature plays the most important role.
3. CONCLUSIONS
- 628 -
BACK
3. Between the quantity of larvae existing on pasture and the temperature there is
a intense positive correlation very significant (r = + 0, 88, the average /3 years).
4. Between the number of larvae/kg grass and quantity of rainfall are positive
correlations distinct significant (r = + 0, 46, the average/3 years).
5. The existence of positive correlations between the quantity of exogenous
parasitical elements on pasture surfaces and values of weather factors
demonstrates the intervention of ecological factors in the biology of parasites and
implicitly in the dynamics of parasites populations.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. ARDELEANU D.–Infestarea poliparazitară a ecosistemului păşune-ovine în Dobrogea -
TEZĂ DE DOCTORAT, Universitatea „OVIDIUS”, Constanţa, 2002
2. DULCEANU N. - Parazitozele animalelor de fermă, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti, 1986.
3. MAGE C.-Strongylose gastro-intestinale, Reussir Patre- La revue des eleveurs de moutons,
Juin–Juillet, No. 455, 1999.
4. OLTEANU Gh., GHERMAN I., ŞUTEU I., RĂDULESCU S. şi alţii - Poliparazitismul la om
, animale, plante şi mediu, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti, 2001.
5. SANDU Gh. - Inginerie în exploatarea ovinelor, Editura Alutus D., Bucureşti, 1995.
6. ŞUTEU I.- Zooparaziţii şi mediul înconjurător, Vol.I –II, Editura Academiei Române, 1992.
- 629 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Although the mass privatization of soil and agricultural heritage was finished
in Moldova eight years ago, the present situation did not become better in
comparison with 2000, the last year of the reform.
The economic growth rate of the agricultural sector in the post privatization
period was unstable. The greatest decline of the production volumes, caused by
natural calamities, is observed in 2003, 2006, and obviously in 2007. As a result,
the average rate of the global agricultural production growth in post privatization
years is no more than 2% annually. The pace of agricultural products import is
alarming, the export of these products decreases.
The stock-raising sector may be characterized as being in relatively better
conditions. This finding is based at the fact that animal production progressed
from 26.6% in 2000 to 31.1% in 2006 that is the share of the stock-raising sector
in agricultural production raised by 4.5 units during the analyzed period. At the
same time, both absolute and relative volumes of the stock-raising sector may be
classified as insufficient and the level of the economic effectiveness is reduced.
- 630 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
the scenario fulfilled by the privatization became in reality too high. According to
some indexes (for example, cattle livestock) the given branch, if not completely
destroyed, was sent back at a distance of minimum 50 years. (Tab. 1, Pic.1, 2).
Table 1
Dynamics of cattle number, thousand heads (on the 1st of January)
Years The year 2007
in % compared
1991 1996 2001 2005 2006 2007 with 1990
Cattle 1061 644 394 331 311 299 28,2
as well as cows 395 342 269 231 217 207 52,4
including the
private
agricultural
enterprises
Cattle 868 282 37 20 20 19 2,2
as well as cows 296 113 15 8 8 7 2,4
1200
1000
800
600
400
200
0
1991 1 9 96 20 0 1 20 0 5 2 0 06 2 0 07
- 631 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
900
800
700
600
500
400
300
200
100
0
1991 1996 2001 2005 2006 2007
C a ttle , th o u s a n d s o f h e a d s A s w e ll a s c o w s
Table 2
The Indexes dynamics of cattle productivity
- 632 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
1600
1400
1200
1000
800
600
400
200
0
1990 1995 2000 2005 2006
4500
4000
3500
3000
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
0
1990 1995 2000 2005 2006
Average annual production of m ilk per cow, kg Cattle’s daily increase in weight, g
- 633 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Dynamics of import-export indexes by living animals and animal products
(thousand US dollars)
Years the year 2007
2007 in % compared
2000 2005 2006
(6 months) with 2000
External trade of
living animals and
22793,6 17204,0 16227,3 5200 45,6
animal products
- export (E)
as well as milk and
dairy products 8026,7 13135,3 10375,2 - -
- import (I) 10744,5 57194,1 51930,6 25000 465,4
as well as milk and
dairy products 806,3 10584,2 15146,0 - -
The factor of import
by export covering
(K=E/I):
Sum production 2,12 0,3 0,31 0,21 9,9
as well as milk 9,95 1,24 0,68 - -
- 634 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
60000
50000
40000
30000
20000
10000
0
2000 2005 2006 2007
Taking in consideration the fact that the annual costs for raising a milk cow in
a peasant household are too high, minimum 8-9 000 lei, (the workers’ efforts or
salary payment is not calculated there at all) we learn that not every family has a
possibility to spend such money. As a result we ascertain the quantity reduction of
milk cows. The low level of profitability and milk and cattle meat distribution are
the main reasons.
To conclude the present analysis we should say that the profitability of milk
distribution in the private sector equals almost zero; the owners try to solve a
permanent problem: to raise or not to raise a cow in a household.
The situation with meat production is not better. Although the given product
is included in the group of well-demanded dietary products (especially in the Near
and Middle East), the absolute volumes of meat production remain to be at the
lowest level, illustrating the absence of welcome growth tendency.
Together with low animal productivity (according to the last statistic data
275-321 g of daily growth per head) the decrease of animals that put on weight is
the cause of volume decline in meat production.
Considering the fact that daily growth in weight is too little, it would be better
if the number of young animals that put on weight was about 350 heads per 100
milk cows. The reason is that if we want the average weight to be about 400 kg,
we should breed young animals for at least 3.5 years. In reality in the middle of
the current year (2007) there are raised only 44-45 young animals per 100 milk
cows (at the auxiliary and peasant farms). Half of these animals are young bulls
- 635 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
and their applicability is to be raised for reproduction. So, the number of young
animals that will put on weight (and they do in fact) is only 22-23 heads per 100
milk cows. Concluding the present analysis, we should mention that nowadays the
agricultural sector is occupied more with cattle decrease than with their increase.
Before the reforming period we had 177 heads of young animals per 100 milk
cows. The annual volume of meat production amounted 284.3 kg per cow. Today,
in accordance with the results of the given research, we get annually only 72 kg of
meat per cow. The majority of young animals are sold (or even slaughtered)
before they are 1 year old and weigh 100 kg.
Together with the absence of financial maintenance (or because of it), the
producers’ deliverance from young cattle is caused by lack of forage needed to
raise them. We refer, first of all, to the absence of such types of forage that is
specific to cattle, these are: corn for silage, alfalfa (green mass, hay), mangel-
wurzel, etc. Evidently, it is impossible to organize the production of silage or
forage for one single cow with a young. These products are not produced because
of stable market absence. They are not even sold at the territory of the Republic of
Moldova. As a result, the production of cattle meat, as some specialists consider,
appears to be one of the greatest losses. Although, the price of the cattle meat is
permanently growing at the market, it does not cover 2/3, at the best ¾ of its cost.
Many countries, meeting the same problems, assure producers of cattle-
breeding sector with subsidies or other forms of financial assistance, including the
offering of considerable investigations from the state budget expense, creation of
proper infrastructure, scientific assurance, etc. The same attempts were performed
by the Republic of Moldova in the past years (direct subsidies for milk
producers). At present they are absent at all.
In contradistinction to cattle, the poultry-keeping sector, reformed by the
same scenario, demonstrates sufficient abilities to develop during the whole post-
privatization period. Furthermore, the multitude of poultry on the 1st of January
2007 has in comparison with the year 2000 by 80%. It is important that identical
tendencies of poultry multitude growth were demonstrated by both poultry
subsections: the corporate (poultry farms - 106%) and auxiliary households and
peasant farms on the other hand (they produce more than 63% of the whole eggs
and poultry meat production).
CONCLUSIONS
Thanks to almost double, during the post privatization period, decline of
export volumes of living animals and animal products and the increase more than
in 4.5 times of these goods import, the factor of import by export covering fell
more than in 10 times. Furthermore, being only at the beginning of the post-
privatization period, the Republic of Moldova became a country that imports
living animals and animal products with the exterior trade deficit at this position
proclaimed for the year 2007 at the level of 39.6 million US dollars. A great part
- 636 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
of this deficit belongs to the cattle-breeding sector. During a very short period of
time this sector became a provoker of the exaggerated import, possessing the
priority of the export sector in the past. The whole situation caused the increase of
exterior trade deficit for 10 million US dollars.
Enormous damage was brought to the cattle-breeding sector in the reforming
period and in the first years after the end of privatization. We mean the
destruction of techno-material part of the sector, the decline in several times of the
animals’ multitude, the disappearing from the crop rotation the most precious
forage crops (corn for silage, alfalfa, mangel-wurzel, etc.). A big part of these
crops was cultivated on the irrigated areas, nowadays they are damaged too.
Being constantly looking for a job, former workers of the zoological sector
lose step by step their professional skills. A part of these workers breed animals in
order to provide their families’ members with the most valuable food (meat and
milk). The absolute majority of the former farmers look for another jobs, the
young generation follow their parents’ example, they work abroad, construct
buildings, organize their own business etc.
The decline of cattle multitude may be observed in the last years at the
peasant farms and auxiliary households. This happens because of exaggerated
costs people spend on animal breeding, low animal productivity, complete
absence of means on work mechanization, often because of market absence.
Measures that were taken to support this sector proved to be insufficient.
The reduced rates for volumes of commercialized meat and milk exceed the
reducing rates of production volumes. The quality of commercialized products
does not often correspond to the demands quality control organizations make to
similar products. It is impossible to follow the entire standard animal breeding
technologies in house conditions. Consequently, the obtained products can not be
appreciated as standard products.
The revision of the cattle-breeding sector became a national problem. Its
operational and adequate solution demands considerable efforts from every
implemented institution - local and state administrative authorities, urban and
countryside business, producers and consumers, etc.
It is necessary to elaborate and implement a program of organizational,
administrative, economic-financial, social measures and measures for our
environment preservation. They should be directed to the introduction of small
and middle farms, specialized in dairy and meat production, oriented to the
production of goods that will be able to satisfy the needs of our internal market
and to win once lost pieces of the external market.
The design and adoption by means of Government decision of a National
Program for Cattle Breeding should be the first step made in this direction.
- 637 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bajura T. Economia agrară şi dezvoltarea spaţiului rural. Ed. CEP USM, Chişinău, 2007.
2. Bajura T. Gospodăriile casnice auxiliare în cadrul agriculturii privatizate. Buletin analitic
trimestrial IEFS, Ed. a II-a aprilie- iulie 2007.
3. Buletin statistic. Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Rep. Moldova. Vol. III, Chişinău, 2007.
4. Chilimar S., Coşman S. Modele de creştere a taurinelor. Simpozion internaţional, Chişinău,
UASM,2005.
5. Chilimar S. Situaţia şi perspectivele producerii cărnii de taurină în Republica Moldova.
Simpozion internaţional, Iaşi, 2005.
6. Chilimar S. File din istoria şi perspectivele dezvoltării sectorului zootehnic în Republica
Moldova. Simpozion internaţional, Bucureşti, 2005.
7. Chilimar S. Dezvoltarea sectorului creşterii taurinelor în perspectiva integrării Europene.
Simpozion ştiinţific internaţional, Iaşi, 2006.
8. Chilimar S. Producerea cărnii de bovină poate fi profitabilă. Rev. „Agricultura Moldovei”, Nr. 1,
2006.
9. Bajura T., Dumbrăveanu N., S. Chilimar et all. Argumentarea tehnico - ştiinţifică a investiţiilor
capitale şi proiectelor tip de afaceri pentru întreprinderile mici şi mijlocii în sectorul
agro-alimentar. Rev. „Economie şi dezvoltare rurală”, nr. 3(6) 2006, Chişinău.
10. Chilimar S., Bajura T., Dumbrăveanu N. Normative pentru fermele de lapte
- 638 -
BACK
- 639 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Dimension of rural area in Iasi County (2006)
Area Density of
Population
population
Specification
Km2 % Thousands of % People/km2 %
people
Total –Romania, 238391 100.0 21.733 100.0 91.0 100.0
of which
- national rural 212715 89.2 10.133 45.4 47.6 52.3
area
Total – Iaşi 5476 100.0 821 100.0 150.0 100.0
County, of
which:
- rural area 5185 94.7 435 53.0 84.0 56.0
Source: CNS
- 640 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The index of population ageing in Iasi County has the value of 1.12 in
rural environment, while in municipalities and villages it is of 0.64 and in the
entire county, of 0.72, being lower to those achieved at the level of country (0.96,
with differentiations between 1.22 in rural environment and 0.66, in
municipalities and cities).
The private farming in Iasi County, as within in the Ţibăneşti
microzone, is characterized by excessive land crumbling, areas between 1 and 3
ha being due to each landowner.
The process of landowners association is weakly represented in the last
years, their percentage being of 3 – 5 % from the total farming area of Iasi County. In
Ţibăneşti microzone, the development of rural area will be mainly based on
agriculture. From this point of view, the farming potential is obvious (fig. 1).
5% Arable land
20%
Orchards and
nurseries
Vineyards and
2% nurseries
4% Pasteures
69%
Hayfields
- 641 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
From data presented, we noticed that in the studied microzone there was
no private of public livestock farm, the total stocks of animals and poultry
belonging to individual households.
The natural grasslands present in the studied area have a high degradation
degree and a reduced production potential, influencing on the conversion in
animal products, which have low indices. At the end of 2006, the animal
productions had the values presented in tab. 4.
- 642 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 4
Animal production obtained in Ţibăneşti microzone (2006)
Indicators UM Ţibana Ţibăneşti Tansa Dagâţa Total
microzone
Total meat production Tons live 396 391 264 238 1289
(slaughters ) weight
Dairy and sheep milk Hl. 23345 27935 14688 21175 87143
production physic
Wool production Tons 5570 7020 3200 2520 18310
physic
Egg production Thousand 2529 1540 2340 2418 8827
pieces
CONCLUSIONS
The rural development of the Ţibăneşti microzone must be analysed from
the prospect of the future, not as a resolution of problems from the past: “the rural
area must not be considered only a problem, but also an opportunity. The policy
of rural development must include agriculture within the wide socio-economic
and ecological context”.
The Ţibăneşti microzone must initiate a future development program
based on the structural funds, which implement the following measures:
- Investments in the field of animal breeding, which increase the
economic value and create new employments for the zonal
population;
- Intensifying the collaboration between farmers and local mayor’s
offices in order to improve the degradation of pastures and natural
hayfields, found in the private ownership;
- Applying measures for increasing animal production and ensuring
high incomes within the households;
- Environment protection by forbidding forest deforestations and
increasing the degree of social infrastructure (especially, in Tansa
Commune, where sewage is lacking);
- Finding and supporting by communal authorities of potential
investors in different fields (vegetal production, animal husbandry,
services, etc).
The application of this development program of the Ţibăneşti microzone,
by drawing structural funds and local co-financing, will result in diversifying and
- 643 -
BACK
increasing the local economy and radical improvement in the life of local
population.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Avarvarei I., Macovei Gh., 1997– Agricultura şi economia de piaţã în contextul integrãrii
europene. Lucr. şt., U.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 40, seria Agronomie.
2. Chiran A., Ciurea I.V., 1994 – Tendences concernant l'organisation du marché des produits
agroalimentaires de Roumanie dans la période de transition a l'économie de marché.
Lucr. şt., U.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 37, seria Agronomie.
3. Chiran A., Jitãreanu G., 1994 – Le processus de réorganisation et de privatisation du secteur
agricole de la Roumanie. Lucr. şt., U.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 37, seria Agronomie.
4. Chiran A. şi colab., 1998 – The policy of rural development in Romania. Rev. Cercetări
agronomice în Moldova, vol. 3-4, Iaşi.
5. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, Ştefan G., Lokar A., Doga V. , 1999– Agromarketing, ediţia a II-a.
Ed. Evrica, Chişinău, Republica Moldova.
6. Chiran A. şi colab., 2000 – Aspecte tehnico-economice privind fermele familiale specializate în
creşterea taurinelor în zona de nord a Irlandei. Rev. Cercetări agronomice în Moldova, vol.
3-4, Iaşi.
7. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena , 2007– Zooeconomie –Ediţia a II-a. Ed. PIM, Iaşi.
8. Chiran A., Dima Fl.-M., Gîndu Elena, 2007 – Marketing în agricultură.Ed. Alma Print, Galaţi.
9. Chiş Margareta, Merce Elena, 1999 – Agricultura spre economia de piaţã -concepte, cerinţe,
strategii. Ed. Aletheia, Bistriţa.
10. Dima Fl.-M., Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, 2006 – Agricultura în zona agroecono-mică Galaţi :
prezent şi tendinţe de viitor. Lucr. şt. USAMV Iaşi, vol 49, seria Agro-nomie.
11. Gîndu Elena, Biţic Liliana, Chiran A., 2007 - Dezvoltarea rurală în microzo-na Ţibăneşti :
prezent şi perspective . Lucr. şt. USAMV Iaşi, vol 49, seria Agrono-mie.
12. Lagrange L., 1995 – La comercialisation des produits agricoles et alimentaires. Ed. Lavoisier,
Paris, France.
13. Otiman I.-P., 1997 – Dezvoltarea rurală în România. Ed. Artprint, Timişoara.
14. Pekar V.,1996 – Strategii de marketing. Ed. Sedcom Libris, Iaşi.
15. Petrache A., 2001 – Investiţiile în agricultură pe criterii de eficienţă. Rev. Tribuna economică,
nr. 49, Bucureşti.
16. Timariu Gh., 1998 – Superioritatea economică şi socială a exploataţiilor mari asociative – din
experienţa germană. Rev. Tribuna economică, nr. 38, Bucureşti.
17. Zahiu Letiţia, 2001 – Dezvoltarea durabilă a agriculturii şi a spaţiului rural. Rev. Tribuna
economică, nr. 2, Bucureşti.
- 644 -
BACK
The researches conducted for the present paper are integrated into the
Phd activity with the title:”Researches regarding the morfo-productive
characters of cattle in the context of some constructive solutions from
Transilvania farms”, that follows the dairy cow’s morfo-productive performance
in S.C Stazoo S.R.L farm from Teiuş town.
Into S.C Stazoo S.R.L farm with 124 dairy cow Romanian spoted with
black breed and young, we followed: the biological material component, keeping
the breeding technologies, material and forage basis and the production
obtained.
As a result analysis that were made we came to the conclusion that
reaching the productive performances of E.U. Normes imposes: ventilation
problem resolve, separate maternity arrangement from dairy cow house, where
the comfort conditions, deseases and poison gas prevention; all these following
the economical efficiency increase.
INTRODUCTION:
The researches were carried out in S.C Stazoo S.R.L. farm, in Teius city.
The unit is specialized in dairy cow breeding for milk production.
The farm disposes of a total livestock of 241 animals (tab.1) from which
124 cows and 10 heifers, all Romanian spoted with black breed .
- 645 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 646 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig.1Milk production
8000 7104
7000 6323 6657 6525 6451
6217 6248 6157 5961 6266 5953
5521 5647 5800
6000
Lapte/Milk-kg
5000
4000
3000
2000
1000
0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Lactaţia/Lactation
5.00
2.00
1.00
0.00
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Lactaţia/Lactation
Gr./Fet.-% Prot./Prot.-%
- 647 -
BACK
REFERENCES:
- 648 -
BACK
The studies was mainly centred on the dairy cattle effective, included in
the official production control, following up the main production and
reproduction parameters obtained in tide accomodation system conditions.
The animals care in the accomodation period is realised in closed shelters,
divided by the age structure. The dairy cattle shelter (fig.1,2) house an effective of
- 649 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
40 heads in the tide accomodation system, on medium stall, on two raws, head to
head. The foraging is realised by the wagon, on 2,40m width alley, in high
manger. The stall pavement is realised from wood and above it is a sawdust layer,
sometimes straw. The stalls have separating grids wich sustain the watering-
trough. Manure’s disposal is manual done in open channels.
Figure 1. Exterior view of the shelter Figure 2. Interior view of the shelter
- 650 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The cows and heifers ration in the period of mammary rest is composed by :
very good quality hays of cereals and pulverize, thick and concentrated; in the
second part of gestation because the calf gain 75% by his lambing weight, the
concentrates proportion increase and the fodder volum decrease, and it is avoided
the mouldy, debased, frosty forage wich can provoke abortion.
After lambing, it is assured a stimulant foraging with a concentrates
supliment of 15-20% comparatively by the production period.
The cows in the production period are feeded with maize silo, lucerne hay
and a blend of concentrated forages (maize, bran, barley, oat and PVM).
The foraging base is assured by the growing of 100 ha terain: 80 ha lawns
and meadows, 20 ha arable land, from wich 16 ha with corn for silo, 2 ha barley,
2 ha oat. The corn silo is very important because its high production per ha and
because it is an forage well consumed by the dairy cows. The production cost is
relatively low, due to high production and the low work volume.
- 651 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Hereby, we have analysed age of the first succesfull mating and the age of
first birth, the calving interval and the mammary rest, as the milk production and
milk mains components evolution, respectively the fat and the protein at normal
and total lactation.
The dates regarding the milk production evolution per lactations was obtained
from the database of the National Agency of Amelioration and Reproduction in
Zootechny – the Reproduction and Selection District Office Bistriţa-Năsăud. We
have statistical analysed and processed by the average calculation, the average’s
error, the standard deviation and variability for all the appropiations investigated. It
was statistical processed the average per total lactations and separately for each
lactation, to the V lactation, aiming the duration of normal and total lactation, the fat
quantity and protein per normal and total lactation, as the fat and protein percents.
4000
3000
2000
1000
0
1 2 3 4 5 6
Lactaţia/Lactation
Figure 3. The milk quantity dynamics per total and normal lactation at Peica farm.
5.00
2.00
1.00
0.00
1 2 3 4 5 6
Lactaţia/Lactation
Gr./Fet-% Prot./Prot.-%
Figure 4.The values for the qualitative index of the milk production per total lactation at
Peica farm.
- 652 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
5.00
2.00
1.00
0.00
1 2 3 4 5 6
Lactaţia/Lactation
Gr./Fet-% Prot./Prot.-%
Figure 5. The values for the qualitative index of the milk production per normal lactation
at Peica farm.
From the dates presented in the anterior diagrams (fig.3, fig.4, fig.5) we can
observe that:
it is a difference of 7,57% between the production per normal lactation
and the production per total lactation,
as a milk production dynamics per total lactation, it is a maxim
production in the lactation no.I,
per normal lactation, it is a maxim production in the no.III lactation, and
the production in the first lactation represents 95,05% of that from the
maxim lactation,
from the production perspective, the milk quantity over 4852,72 l is
satisfactory because of long lactation period, of the rest period between
lambing, as well because this production is situated as average breed
production.
the fat in the milk content, in average 4,11%, is light superior to the breed
characteristics.
One of the multiply factors wich affect the milk production is the
accomodation system. This is the reason wich bring us to interfere for the
functions changing – from the tide accomodation system in the free one. Our
dilemma is to propose for the dairy cows a cold or warm shelther.
The cold shelters, with a diary cow’s free accomodation is frecvently used
because the investments are much lowers compared with thermical insulated
shelters. The longitudinal walls are replaced with mobile tarpaulin, assuring the
natural ventilation, organized. The fresh air enter through this created halls and exit
by the roof crest, wich is provided with a slot to the entire length of the shelter.
The temperature and humidity mensurations performed by us in farms
endowed with such as buildings shown that in the period of december 2007 –
january 2008, when it was recorded negative temperatures of –11ºC, in the
- 653 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
shelders interiors the manures was frozen, the interior temperatures floating
between –2 and –7ºC, fact that caused a careful supervision of the way the surface
rake blades can be capable to dispose the manure. The water in the nonheated
shelders was also frozen, the farmers being forced to heat the waterings or to
protect this with electrical resistances.
In the period when the mobile tarpaulin completely close the fresh air
admission halls, to provide the livestock biological heat, the humidity increase
very much, motive for the apparition of the dew phenomena, with effects on the
building elements (wood or metal).
In the summer time the sun produce a overheating of the building,
temperature at wich the cows reacts by reducing the forage consumption. Once
the night coming, the shelter is sudden colded. The cows feels this temperature
variation. The farmers wich works in this conditions feels the thermic stress more
prononced as the animals.
Some researches from USA shown that the milk production of the dairy
cattle is not affected by an interior temperature variation between –5ºC and
+30ºC, and the excesive humidity has no effect on the milk production, but
sometimes can produce diseasings. The opinions of the europeans researchers are,
sometimes, contradictories, regarding the influence of the low tempetetures on the
milk productions. In our country, this buildings are available since a short time,
the results of our researches are not decisives, and for that we recommend the
modernization of the studied farms by maintaining the existing buildings and the
changing of the tide accomodation of the cows to the free accomodation function.
For the Peica farm we propose the modification of the accomodation
system(fig. 6), from the tide one to the free one, with the rest zone individual, in
pens. In the variant of increasing of the livestock from 40 to 60 heads, as the
farmer stipulate for the next years, we can design a shelter where the dairy cows
are placed in pens head to head, on two raws, with isolation possibility of the
nomilkig cows from the milking cows.
The building with the length of 54,00 m keep the opening of the existing
shelter of 10,80m . The opening, relatively small, had imposed the foraging alley
emplacement to the shelter exterior on a concreted alley, beeing protected against
the weather by the large eaves of the building.
The manures disposal is realised by surface drains using a rake blades.
From the shelter, the manures are directly transported to the manure platform,
twice surface as the actual one, wich has not enough storage volum.
The shelter has at one end a dairy groupe, containing the milking room,
the milk tank and the machines room. The dairy groupe is placed beside the
farm’s main alley, with acces possibilities for the milk delivery.
- 654 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The beneficiary accept the modernization solution with the hoppe for a
good evolution of the production parameters. The choosed constructive system
offer the free space for the animals and good social relations. The large feeding
alley offer the posibility to feed the cows with “total mixed rations” with good
effects on the milk production.
REFERENCES:
- 655 -
BACK
Introduction
Preservation of Pinzgauer breed must be done for production reasons
(otherwise it is expensive) and has to be adapted to the production of meat as
well. Also, the preservation of this breed has to be adapted to the marketing
production with low inputs (organic farms) in the current breeding areas.
In Campulung Moldovenesc and Vatra Dornei Basins the average
production set for normal lactations was of 3062 kg of milk and 112.59 kg of fat,
but we noticed the existence of some plus-variants with productions of more than
4000 kg of milk, aspect that show the future possibilities to improve this breed, by
breeding pure breeds and by selection, using improving tested bulls;
The Pinzgauer breed in the studied area, resulted from the transformation
crossings, is different from the improving breed, by the size of the body, which is
smaller with about 4%, as a consequence of the breeding conditions and lack of
selection;
- 656 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
3700
3600
3500
kg lapte
3400
3300
3200
3100
3000
2900
Media Vatra
VI
IV
V
III
II
I
II
ii
VI
at
VI
Dornei
ct
la
Media C-lung
l
ta
To
Moldovenesc
Media populatiei lactatii
Fig. 1. Comparative results of the milk production from the two basins studied
- 657 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
value of 3582.21 kg of milk, after which there is a descending curve up to the VIII
th lactation, when the average production is of 3260.78 kg of milk. The milk
production is situated at a high level right from the first lactation, which
represents 89.61% of the maximum lactation, indicating a good productive
precocity, but the maximum lactation is in the VI th lactation, an aspect that must
be taken into consideration when it comes to the optimum exploitation period of
Pinzgauer cattle.
The aspect of lactation curve suggest the division of the Pinzgauer
population from Bukovina, which would correspond to the sub-populations from
the two breading basins: Vatra Dornei and Câmpulung Moldovenesc but also the
sub-division of the opulation from Dorna’s basin, one with a maximum
production of 3649.18 kg of milk and the other with a maximum production of
3640.88 kg of milk.
The percentage of fat from the milk presents the same high variability,
with an average value of 3.83±0.16% and individual limits between 3.14 and
4.85%. Depending on the succession of lactation, the maximum percentage of fat
is recorded during the V and VI lactation (3.89%).
The percentage of proteins was of 3.26±0.16%, with a high individual
variability, the amplitude of variability having limits between 2.44% and 3.99%.
Corresponding to the quantity of milk and the percentage of fat and proteins, the
quantity of fat per entire population was of 129.19±0.83 kg, respectively
112.74±1.58 kg proteins.
The dispersion indexes for the milk production, fat and proteins highlight
a high variability in the population studied, the standard deviation having a value
of s=611.69 kg milk, s=23.87 kg fat and s=45.05 kg proteins.
- 658 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
(33 months and 9 days) for the population from Dorna’s basin and 931.44 days
(31 months and 2 days) from the population from Câmpulung Moldovenesc basin,
but insignificant from the statistical point of view.
The variability of these characteristics is very accentuated, with minimum
limits of 16 months and maximum of 68 months. From the point of view of the
age at first giving-birth, the data recorded show animals with a poor reproductive
precocity, the average value for the population from Bukovina being below the
average values of this breed (29 months and 2 days), according to data from the
official control of production for 2005.
VP
1000,00
999,29
956,95
931,44
zile 900,00
800,00
Bucovina Vatra Dornei C-lung Moldovenesc
Fig. 2.
Mammary repose
Analyzing the average values of RM per successive lactation, one can
notice that these fit into the normal limits, situated between 49.38 days in the VII
th lactation and 64.55 days in the V th lactation.
The dispersion indexes indicate a very high individual variability, the
values of the standard deviation being somewhere between s=11.40 days and
s=79.77 days and the variation coefficient between V%=22.75 and V%=123.59.
For the studied population there were cows with a mammary repose of only 5
days and some with 204 days or even 787 days. These numbers cannot be real
because there is no correlation with the duration of gestation and the interval
between giving-births. Registering cows with a duration of mammary repose of
414 days or 787 days means keeping barren animals within the livestock and in
the animal husbandry records these animals would wrongly appear as being in
mammary repose. This situation must be fixed, by a proper registration of a
period of mammary repose, prior to a giving birth.
- 659 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
VIII
VI
IV
II
0,00 10,0020,0030,0040,0050,0060,0070,0080,00 zile
Fig. 3
VIII-IX
VII-VIII
VI-VII
V-VI
IV-V
III-IV
II-III
I-II
0 50 100 150 200 250 300 350 400 450 500 zile
Vatra Dornei 377,12 380,46 373,42 379,94 377,03 392,68 391,69 359,43
Fig. 4.
- 660 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The average values highlight the fact that the reproduction activity at the
population studied can be evaluated as optimal, the breeders trying to obtain a calf
from every cow, annually. However, the dispersion indexes show a high
individual variability, the values of the standard deviation being between s=23.59
days and s=107.24 days.
Between the cow populations from the two studied basin there are no
significant differences, except the fact that the cows from C-lung Moldovenesc
basin had a slightly higher interval between giving-births than the ones from
Dorna’s basin, with a maximum limit of 486.63 days (lactation V-VI).
The Service period (SP) is the period between the giving-birth and the
settlement of a new gestation that can influence the duration of CI and of having
calves from every cow, annually.
For the studied population one can notice that the cows were pregant in
the optimal period after the giving-birth, the average values of SP being between
70 and 96.55 days. There are no significant differences for this reproduction index
between the populations from the two areas, except the fact that the Pinzgauer
cows from C-lung Moldovenesc area had a slightly higher SP, with the maximum
limit of 120.50 days, average values that correlate with the duration of the interval
between giving-births for this population.
Our research shows that in the private farms they are losing a high
number of calves, by not achieving fecundation and it’s the same case for the
pregnant cows, as a result of some organizational deficiencies and the exploitation
of pregnant females in less favorable technological conditions.
IX
VIII
VII
VI
V
IV
III
II
Fig. 5.
- 661 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. UJICĂ, V. şi col. – 1989 – The parameters of the program for improving the Pinzgauer cattle
from Vatra Dornei – Câmpulung Moldovenesc area and the necessity to preserve the genetic
fund of this breed, Lucr.-Simp. “ Current problems in the improvement and use of farm
animals, the pathology of reproduction”, Inst. Agr. Timişoara
2. UJICĂ, V. şi col. – 1996 – 1997 – The use of linear description in the genetic improvement of
Pinzgauer cattle from Northern Moldavia, Lucr. Şt., vol. 39-40, UŞAMV Iaşi
3. UJICĂ, V. şi col. – 2000 – Aspects of Cattle Breeding in Small and Medium Family Farms in
the Hill and Mountains Zones of Moldova -Romania Buletin FAO, Rev. Technical Series 57
4. UJICĂ, V. şi col. – 2005 – Pinzgauer breed in Romania, Ed. Alfa, Iaşi
- 662 -
BACK
The present paper present data’s that is a part of an PhD thesis experiment,
which propose to evaluate the fecundity of chinchilla females during a year,
respectively in function of seasons in strict interdependence with the microclimate
of the shelter. After a year of monitoring this factors and reproduction
performances, we propose to fix all the microclimate parameters in function of the
maximum performances to see if we can exteriorize the maximum genetic potential
regarding the female utilization index. Theoretical we could maximize this index
from 2-2.5 (SIMON, 2006), how is in present in the Romanian farms and not only,
to 3. That would be an important performance, because of the low prolificacy, an
average 1.8-2.0/female/birth (LANSZKY, 1999) and long gestation duration of the
species, which is 111 days (BUD, 2006, 2003, 2001; BURA 2003; LANSZKY,
1999; POTHÁCZKY, 1990; HOLDAS, 1981).
Therefore farmers could increase their yearly production and implicit the
incomes.
- 663 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
trough and with tunnel for rough forage. On the door, that is placed on the front
part of the cage, is hanged the sand dust bath tray. The cage is provided with
nipple type waterier.
The individual cage has 40 x 50 x 40 cm dimensions, the visiting passage
for male have 17 x 17 cm.
It’s a one time/day feeding system, practiced in the morning hours. The
mixed pellet forage administrated have a pelleted form, with a 15 mm length with
3 mm diameter, with a yellow-green color, the nutritive characteristics, showed
below.
- 664 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
30
25 25
20 20
15 16 16 Parturitions
10 12
9 9
5 4
0
ry
ry
ly
t
il
ay
ne
ch
us
pr
Ju
ua
a
M
ar
Ju
nu
ug
A
br
M
Ja
A
Fe
Graph 1. Giving birth evolution during the spring and summer months
The more interesting aspect is that we obtained almost the same results
(fecundity) in very different temperature and humidity conditions (Graph 2), that
means that exists another factor that influence significant this reproductive
parameter.
CONCLUSION
In average the temperature was bordered by the 16.25˚C in November and
25.3˚C in July extreme limits (Graph. 3.). The temperature has a natural gradual
ascendant evolution corresponding to seasons.
The big amplitude of the temperature likes 16-25˚C, is prove to be too large. Even
if doesn’t happens suddenly temperature changing, this big amplitude entailing
series of difficulty, especially when we talking about temperature like 25˚C. If the
temperature reach and/or pas by 25˚C, exist the thermo shock risk, talking about
four animals.
- 665 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Temperature
30
10
0
Nov Dec Ian Feb Mar Apr May Iun Iul Aug Sept Oct Nov
- 666 -
BACK
Humidity
70
60 57.85 60.11
55.54
50 50.2 49.35 48.53 48.22 51.22
47.25 46.15 48.25
43.4 43.25
40
30
20
10
0
Nov Dec Ian Febr Mar Apr May Iun Iul Aug Sept Oct Nov
In the next stage of our research we will studying also the influence of the
atmospheric pressure and a day light duration in strictly correlation with the
fallowed factors (temperature and the relative humidity), to can form a more
complex view about the factors and they limits which influence the fecundity of
the Chinchilla females.
Like a final conclusion for the obtained results, it is necessary to
underline the necessity of the air conditioning installations, especially in the torrid
summer months to don’t risk the exaggerated temperature increasing, which in the
case of the fur animals can be fatal, and to succeed to maintain the relative
humidity from the shelter between tolerable limits which doesn’t influence
negatively the reproduction performances. In the cold period of the year the
central heating network can assure more secure (constant) and cheaper thermal
comfort compeering with the air conditioning installations.
REFERENCES
1. Bud I., Réka Ştefan, (2006), Animale de blană – Creştere, reproducere, valorificare, Editura
Risoprint, Cluj-Napoca.
2. Bud I., Anca Boaru, V. Vlădău, (2003), Iepuri, animale de blană şi vânat, Editura
academicPres, Cluj-Napoca.
3. Bud I., (2001), Animale de blană. Creştere, întreţinere, reproducere şi valorificare, Editura
AcademicPres, Cluj-Napoca.
4. Bura M., (2003), Chinchilla, biologie, întreţinere, nutriţie, reproducere, ameliorare,
valorificare, patologie, Editura Agroprint, Timişoara.
5. Holdas S., (1981), A csincsilla tenyésztése, Mezőgazdasági Kiadó, Budapest.
6. Lanszki J., (1999), A korszerű prémesállat-tenyésztés gyakorlata, Mezőgazdasági Szaktudás
Kiadó, Budapest.
7. Rebreanu L., (1982), Creşterea chinchilelor, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
8. Rebreanu L. Şt., (2002), Animale ierbivore cu blănuri preţioase, Editura de Vest, Timişoara.
9. Simon L., (2006), Posibilităţi de creştere, înmulţire şi valorificare a chinchillei în ferme de tip
familial, Lucrare de diplomă, Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară, Cluj-
Napoca.
- 667 -
BACK
- 668 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
For the animals comfort and for a better absorption the farm practice the
bedded breeding system (with pine shavings). The cages are bedded weekly,
when the dust bath trays are cleaned and disinfected also, in a case when they get
dirty because of adhering solid excrements.
The individual cage has 40 x 50 x 40 cm dimensions, the visiting passage
for male have 17 x 17 cm, arranged in four levels.
For a permanent monitoring of the microclimate factors we placed in a
breeding hall a printing digital hygrometer (thermometer-humid meter) with 20°
C - +60° C / 0,1° C respectively 5 - 95% / 0,1 % RH (relative humidity)
measurement domain/resolution. Accuracy ± 0,4°C, ± 2% RH and the printable
and memorable intervals of the data’s 1; 2; 5; 10; 15; 30; 60; 120; 180 minutes, in
0 - 50° C till 98% RH (without condense) ambient conditions. The digital
hygrometer are provided with a liquid crystal display which shows separate or
simultaneously the humidity and/or temperature, controlled by a microprocessor
with exterior probe. Therefore we adjust the thermo-hydrometer to print the
recorded data’s in each 3 hours.
To can evaluate the sedimentabile materials quantity from the shed, we
placed indoor Petri glasses with 7cm diameter, which are weight first (empty) and
then they are exposed in a room for 30 days. After this period they are weight
again with an analytic balance with 0,01g resolution and after this we determined
the quantity of dust/m2 using the formulas from below:
Petri glass weight with dust – empty Petri glass weight = dust weight g
Sglass = Пr2 cm2
dust = 10 000 x dust quantity / Sglass g/m2/30 days
We start monitoring the sedimentabile materials quantity to see if these have or
not some influence in animal’s reproductive activity respectively reproductive
life. This studies stars because of the high quantity of dust in the hall because of
the bedded breeding system.
We did measure the air streams speed weekly with a catathermometer,
having factor = 495, using next formula:
H = F/a
Legend: H-index of catathermometer
F-factor of catathermometer
a-cooling time (in seconds) from 38ºC to 35ºC
Q = 36,5-t
Legend: Q-differences between catathermometer average temperature (36,5ºC)
and the ambient temperature at the measurement moment
V = [(H/Q-0,02)/0,04]2 m/s
- 669 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
For toxic gases level identification we used a Dräger pomp and indicating
tubes for CO2 with values from 0,03-1% and for NH3, tube with the first scale
from 0,017mg/l.
Temperature
Like in a temperatures case, the relative humidity of the air from the barn
following strictly the levels from the outside (Graph. 2.). In this order in a
plentiful raining period increasing the indoor humidity and vice versa. This
fluctuation can be avoided by using air condition installations, which can be set in
function of claims.
70 57.85 55.54
60 48.22 60.11
43.4 46.15 43.25
50
40 50.2 49.35 48.53 51.22
47.25 48.25
30
20
10
0
Nov Dec Ian Feb Mar Apr May Iun Iul Aug Sept Oct Nov
Humidity
- 670 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
48.25 57.85
100 50.2 47.25 49.35 48.53
80
43.4
60 46.15 43.25
16.6 19.4
16.25 17 19.5 20.8
40 16.15 17.25 25.3
16 20
20 9 12 14 13
16 25 5
0
Nov Dec Ian Feb Mar Apr May Iun Iul
Table 1. Air streams speed in the shed during September – December 2007
Month
September October November December
week week week week
I II III IV I II III IV I II III IV I II III IV
average = 0,000625 average = 0,000625 average = 0,000625 average = 0,000625
m/s m/s m/s m/s
In absence of the air streams from the barn we didn’t observed any
problems in animals health and implicit in reproduction because of this.
- 671 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 672 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
30
25 25
20 20
15 16 16
14 13
12
10 9 9
5 4 5
0
Ian Feb Mar Apr May Iun Iul Aug Sept Oct Nov
Parturitions
CONCLUSIONS
The big amplitude of the temperature likes 16-25˚C, is prove to be too
large. Even if doesn’t happens suddenly temperature changing, this big amplitude
entailing series of difficulty, especially when we talking about temperature like
25˚C. If the temperature reach and/or pas by 25˚C, exist the thermo shock risk,
talking about four animals.
Because of this reasons I recommend to farmers to consider the advantage
of the air conditioning installations, because the ventilators assembled in the
windows of the halls couldn’t make more than air streams, but these could not
decrease the temperature bellow the critical threshold, in case when the outside
values are more above 30˚C.
In conclusion in a hall, a simple ventilator couldn’t diminish the
temperature more than 7-8˚C comparing to the outside.
In the shelter the relative humidity evolutes in limits of 43.25-60.11%
(Graph. 2.), making a balanced sinuous curve from November 2006 till the end of
November 2007. This value seems to be more inferiors like the literature
recommend, where the optimum is between 50 and 60 %, with the maximum of
70 % (BUD, 2006, 2003, 2001; BURA 2003; POTHÁCZKY, 1990; HOLDAS,
1981), in situation when we recorded optimal humidity just in a case of four
months (June, September, October and November).
- 673 -
BACK
This low humidity from the chinchilla’s shelter recorded during this year
spring and summer is because of the dryness of this year, and the management of
the unit doesn’t resort to artificial correction of this parameter.
It is imperious that in the scorching summers, to place in the halls containers with
water, and through evaporation to balance the humidity of the air, and to prevent
the drastic decreasing under 50 %.
The results showed that the temperature and the relative humidity of the
shelter do not influence decisively the fecundity of the Chinchilla females,
because we obtained the same reproductive performances in a case when the
microclimate parameter values was at the opposite extreme (Graph. 3.).
Talking about the air streams sped in the shelter we can assert that we have
a perfect microclimate, because we didn’t recorded any air streams (Table 1.).
Toxic gases concentration regarding CO2 and NH3 has really low values, in a
case of NH3 we found just some traces, and a CO2 concentration didn’t pas over 0,1%.
Even if the sedimentabile materials indicate middle to intense pollute
microclimate, we didn’t occurred any drawbacks that could be because of this.
The most probable problem couldn’t be the rinite incidence, but was no any kind
of situations.
Like a final conclusion we can affirm, that the really serious problem in the
middle size farms is to maintain between the optimal limits the temperatures and the
relative humidity, special in the summer months. In the situation when we bedding
weekly, as it is showed in Table 2 and 3, the toxic gases will not pollute the
microclimate. If the barn closing elements are good isolated will be not any air
streams that could disturb the animals health and implicit the reproductive process.
If the applied technology is with bedded cages we can aspect a pollute microclimate
with sedimentabile materials, but how the results showed with no drawbacks.
REFERENCES
1. BUD, I. şi REKA ŞTEFAN (2006), Animale de blană, creştere, reproducere, valorificare,
Ed. Risoprint, Cluj-Napoca.
2. BUD, I., ANCA BOARU, V. VLĂDĂU (2003), Iepuri, animale de blană şi vânat. Ed.
AcademicPres, Cluj-Napoca.
3. BUD, I. (2001), Animale de blană, Ed. AcademicPres, Cluj-Napoca.
4. BURA, M. (2003), Chinchilla, biologie, întreţinere, nutriţie, reproducere, ameliorare,
valorificare, patologie, Ed. Agroprint, Timişoara.
5. BURA, M. şi D. DROANCĂ (2003), Ameliorarea şi valorificarea animalelor de blană
erbivore: nutrie, bizam, chinchilla, Ed. Orizonturi Universitare, Timişoara.
6. HOLDAS, S. (1981), A csincsilla tenyésztése, Ed. Mezőgazdasági Kiadó, Budapest.
7. POTHÁCZKY, L. (1990), Csincsillatenyésztés mesterfokon, Ed. Szūv Nyomda, Budapest.
- 674 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Cattle breeding represent a major production branch in agriculture. The
milk is one of the important products in Romanian agriculture, and the
contribution of this sector to the global value of agriculture was in 1999 of 15%.
Approximately 95% of the milk production is obtained in the private sector,
which offers the most important part of the processed milk.
This study presents an analysis of the evolution of milk production from
the official control, and also an analysis of the cattle number in the past years in
Dobrogea region.
The milk cattle from the race BNR (baltata cu negru romaneasca) in
Dobrogea is realized in small industrial exploitations, with semi-intensive rearing,
and in family farms, the last one becoming more and more used in the last years,
- 675 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
in Dobrogea. Milking cattle rearing in private family farms and the consolidation
of associative farms are actual objectives in this area.
The research in this paper was made on biologic material from BNR race
in intensive, semi-intensive exploitations, and in family farms. The animals were
included in official programs of milk production control. The most important
farms studied were the following: Valul lui Traian, Confido, Celacob Cobadin
(known as LEX system now), CEZOTOR Tortomanu, Baby Beef Tortomanu
(now Diary Farms), Agroholding Ovidiu - Poarta Alba Farm, and an individual
farm, owned by Stoleac Gheorghe, in the years 2000-2004.
In applying the methodology of research I used data from the database of
D.A.D.R. Constanta, the Unit for Amelioration of Reproduction in Zootechny, but
also data taken directly from the analyzed agricultural exploitations.
All these data, centralized, computed, and processed were analyzed also
through the eye of actual data observed in the field.
The exploitation of milking cattle is based on the knowledge of individual
and population particularities and the interrelations between phenotype and
genotype. We need to determine demographic parameters according to the
structure and dynamics of populations.
Climate Conditions in the Interval 2000-2004
Between the years 2000 and 2004 the climate was different than normal
periods, with other climate cycles, having prolonged droughts, and variations of
temperature. These variations of temperature have broken the natural lifecycle of
plants, and diminishing the production – as an example in 2003 the wheat crops
were compromised in Dobrogea.
Medium temperatures recorded in this period of time were high,
especially in the agricultural years 2001/2002 and 2002/2003. Temperatures
closed to the years’ average were recorded in 2003/2004.
Tracking the graph for precipitations the agricultural year 2003/2004
stopped the drought. |In this year there were recorded precipitations closed to the
multi-annual average for many months, while in some months they were over the
average, see for example may 2004, when we had more than 100mm / m².
In the other years included in the study the precipitations were low, not uniformly
distributed, and they determined long periods of drought.
About the relative humidity of the air the registered values were between
70% and 95%, in the multi-annual average.
Technological Particularities Specific to Each Exploitation Based on
the Rearing System (Intensive, Extensive in Family Farms)
1. S.C. Baby Beef Tortomanu
The animals are sheltered in shelters of hall type, every shelter is divided
into individual berths, their floor is made of concrete with a grid form, and the
bed is made of rubber carpets.
- 676 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 677 -
BACK
The total milk production obtained in 2004 in Constanta was 796.278 hl,
of which 65% was processed, 520.763 hl, and 253.087 hl were subsidized. The
average production per head of cattle was in 2004 in Constanta of 3.300 l / per
animal.
CONCLUSION
Taking into consideration the current state of cattle breeding in the
studied area, the form of propriety, the size and the endowment of agricultural
exploitations, the genetic value of the biologic material reared in these
exploitations, we distinguish the following common objectives for the studied
exploitations:
1. Increase the total number of womb cattle in exploitations, to an
optimal loading;
2. Increase the milk and meat production to the European standards of
quality, by improving the exploitations conditions;
3. The biologic material offered for reproduction has to be
correspondingly dimensioned to size of the existing farms, but also to
new cattle farms;
4. Attentively elaborate the legal frame to allocate financial stimulants;
5. Acknowledgement, encouraging and help offering from authorities
for the cattle breeding associations.
- 678 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Before 1990 in the agricultural structures in Romania, besides state
owned agricultural enterprises and agricultural cooperatives of production existed
as agricultural entity of production also the small household farms.
The milk productions obtained in this last sector were mainly used for
family consumption and only a small part was collected by the state.
After 1990 these small household farms were called family farms. Taking
into consideration over 50 years of experiences in countries with advanced
zootechny, and reporting it to the natural, social and economic conditions in
Romania, we can conclude that the Romanian zootechny can be based on
- 679 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
performance, competitive and profitability only in family farms, but in such a way
that the farmer exploits alone or together with his family members all the animals
reared and the afferent land, without employing other person, excepting maybe
some peak periods of time.
- 680 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
From the micro-climate factors, the air quality plays an important role,
especially at this rearing system, as the air quality degrades easy with noxious
gas, and it needs to assure corresponding natural ventilation, avoiding the forming
of air currents directed to the animals.
With this technology the best milking system is the one on pipeline, but
we can also use milking pails. In both system, at the ends of the stable there must
be cooling tanks in order to keep the milk at 4°C.
Both in free and tied systems, the whelping takes place in a distinct
compartment, with special amenities, where gestation cattle have a straw bed.
The sustenance of calves is made in individual docks until 4-5 days of
age; they are fed with feeding bottle or bucket.
The Stable and the Necessary Conditions for Technological Comfort for
Milk Cattle
The stable must assure a corresponding micro-climate for the
technological comfort of milk cattle.
In the ten exploitations analyzed by this paper, in the pasture season the
animals stay in paddocks, while the stables are cleaned and disinfected, repairs are
made and preparing the shelters for the cold season.
Milk cattle are accommodated there in the cold season. The micro-climate
needs to be in optimal parameters, and the biological heat is one of the most
important factors.
The ventilation is assured by doors, windows, but also by chimneys
positioned such that they avoid air currents.
Micro-climate and the assurance of optimal parameters
In the cold season the micro-climate in the stables must be constant, with
very slight variations of temperature and humidity. The variations of these factors
would lead to discomfort of the animals and a negative effect on the milk
production and rearing of the young cattle.
In the exploitations analyzed I observed that the stables were prepared for
the cold season by tightening the doors and the windows, and by a corresponding
use of the vertical ventilation system.
Illumination and luminosity coefficient in the stables
I remarked that in the family farms analyzed the natural light was on the
first option, so the windows were well maintained. Also, during the cold season
the days are shorter and the electrical illumination is used to assure proper
conditions for the animals in the exploitation.
Principal Technological Links and Managerial Conduct in Raising
Milk Cattle in Family Farms
Principles of Nutrition of Milk Cattle
In an exploitation of rearing cattle for milk the factors which might
influence the profitability of the farm are many, but we might highlight the
following:
- 681 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 682 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
In order to present the offer of Dobrogea region in the context of cattle
breeding and exploiting in the private sector we have to account for the following
important aspects:
- Study the specificity of family micro farms in Dobrogea area and to
determine its economical efficiency;
Evaluate the allocated expenses and incomes obtained in micro farms of
different dimensions;
- Case study on the technical-managerial elements in family owned milk
cattle farms in Dobrogea region;
- Fundament the production cost for milk and diary products producers by
emphasizing the influence of intermediary links in the production chain;
- Study the possibilities of integrating the milk production, identify and
emphasize the poles of integration in Dobrogea.
- 683 -
BACK
From the beginning, in Lucina Herd, Huţulul grew in a pure breed, on the
basis of lines this form being considered an organization form of improving works.
To avoid the consangvinisation too close of breed part now are 5
genealogical lines: Hroby, Goral, Petrosul. Ouşor and Prislop.
The research was made at Lucina Herd taking in calculation the
stallions products representing those 5 lines, beginning with the year 1976 till
2006 studying 1680 products, from which 823 males and 857 females.
From the entire products obtained at Lucina Herd has been restrained
for reproduction just 388 animals from which 349 females and 39 males.
The highest number of products has obtained in the Hroby line (484
products, 236 males and 248 females) then succeed the lines Ouşor (355
products from which 176 males and 176 females), Goral (289 products from
which 139 males and 150 females), Prislop (279 products from which 141 males
and 138 females) and final the Pietrosu line with 273 products from which 131
males and 142 females.
Keywords: Huţul, Hroby, Goral, Pietrosul, Ouşor, Prislop.
- 684 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig. 1. The products number from Pietrosu line, males and females which became
reproductive stallions and mothers mares in the period 1976-2006
Fig.2.The products number of Horby line, males and females which became
reproductive stallions and mothers mares in the period 1976-2006
At this line has noticed the stallions Hroby XIV, Hroby XVI and Hroby
XXI with 17, 15 and 18 products which became mothers mares, and the stallion
Horby XVI with 3 products which became reproductive stallions: Hroby XVIII,
Hroby XIX and Hroby XXI.
- 685 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Fig.3. The products number from the Goral line, males and females, which became
reproductive stallions and mothers mares in the period 1976-2006
At this line has noticed the stallions Goral XIII with 19 products which
became mothers mares, and Goral XVI 20 products and Goral XII with none male
product which can became reproductive.
The Ouşor line
In this period, the Ouşor stallions line, respective Ouşor IV, Ouşor V,
Ouşor VI, Ouşor VII, Ouşor VIII, Ouşor IX and Ouşor X has produced 355
products from which 176 males and 179 females.
Fig.4. The products number of Ouşor line, males and females which became
reproductive stallions and mothers mares in the period 1976-2006
- 686 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The Ouşor IV stallion represent the origin for 20 mothers mares and 3
reproductive stallions (Ouşor V, Ouşor VI and Ouşor VII). At the opposite pole
are the stallions Ouşor VIII and Ouşor X with a mother mare and without none
reproductive stallion.
The Prislop line
Regarding the Prislop line, the stallions of this line has produced 279
products, 141 males and 138 females, the line being represented by the stallions
Prislop VI, Prislop VII, Prislop VIII, Prislop IX and Prislop X.
Fig.5. The products number of Prislop line, males and females which became
reproductive stallions and mothers mares in the period 1976-2006
This line has had for this period the littlest number of mothers mares – 42.
the most prolifics from this side of view are the stallions Prislop VI and Prislop
IX with 10 mothers mares and Prislop VIII with 13 mothers mares. Prislop III
gave 3 reproductive stallions: Prislop IV, Prislop V and Prislop VI.
CONCLUSIONS
- 687 -
BACK
The Goral line has had in the studied period 289 products from which 139
males and 150 females; for reproduction has been restrained a number of 76
products, 8 males and 68 females.
In the Prislop line has been obtained in this period 279 products, 141
males and 138 females. In the fundamental herd has been restrained just 49
products (7 males and 42 females).
The littlest number of products has been obtained in the Pietrosu line –
273, 131 males and 142 females. For reproduction has been restrained 80
products (8 males and 72 females).
From the reproductive stallions which has activated at Lucina Herd the
biggest number of mothers mares has had Pietrosu VIII – 24. At the opposite pole
has situated Ouşor VIII and Ouşor X which has had mothers mares.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bennett D.K., 1986 – The origin of horse breeds. Equus 110 p. 33.
2. Brandsch H, Gerber J., 1988 – Beiträge zur Vererbung der Abzeichen bei Pferden. Archiv für
Tierzucht 31 p. 385-390.
3. Călinescu E. şi col., 1956 – Munca de ameliorare a calului Huţul în cei 100 ani de la înfiinţarea
Hergheliei Lucina. Probleme Zootehnice nr. 11, Bucureşti.
4. Călinescu E., Ujică V., 1982 – Producerea unui nou tip de cal utilitar pentru zona montană:
„Calul de Bucovina”. Cercetarea în sprijinul producţiei, MAIA, Bucureşti.
5. Gassebner H., 1896 – Die prerdezucht, vol. I, Wien.
6. Marcenac L.N., 1980 – Encyclopédie du cheval, Ed. Maloine, Paris.
7. Rădulescu I., 1957 – Calul Huţul din R.P.R. Ed. Agro-Silvică, Bucureşti.
8. Ujică V. şi col., 1977 – Parametrii fenotipici la tipul actual al calului Huţul crescut în
Herghelia Lucian. Lucrare ştiinţifică, seria Zootehnie-Med.Vet., I.A. Iaşi.
9. Ujică V. şi col., 1986 – Calul de Bucovina – un nou tip utilitar pentru zona montană. Revista
de Creştere a animalelor, nr. 5, Bucureşti.
10. Wendling Chr., 1930 – Cercetări asupra cailor Huţuli, Bucureşti.
11. *** - Registrele de montă şi fătări şi toate celelalte evidenţe din cardul Hergheliei Lucina.
- 688 -
BACK
- 689 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
It was found that once with the age of sheep mother grow up, it grow up
the weight at birth and wean till 4 ½ years after that their weight will suddenly
decline. We can mention that both the weight at birth (4,02, respective 4,28) and
at wean (21,18, respective 21,8) are almost equal, the difference has been
insignificant. It is possible that age to influence from different weight at sheep
mother at different age.
The lamb’s weight at birth and wean related at weight of sheep mother
decrease once with age advancement of sheep (table 2).
Table 2
THE PARAMETER OF PRODUCTIVITY OF SHEEP MOTHER IN
ACCORDANCE WITH THEIR AGE
The weight of lambs at birth / The weight of lambs at
Category of sheep
The weight of sheep at bring wean / The weight of sheep
mother’s age
forth (kg) at bring forth (kg)
2 years 0,0893 0,4590
3 years 0,0830 0,4284
4 ½ years 0,0807 0,4109
6 ½ years 0,0759 0,4001
Regression between weight’s sheep at bring forth on the one side and the
weight’s lambs at birth and wean on the other side are presented in table 3 and 4.
- 690 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3
COEFFICIENT OF ESTIMATION (r2), REGRESSION (b) AND EQUATION OF
REGRESSION (v’) BETWEEN THE WEIGHTS OF SHEEP AT BRING FORTH
(B) AND THE WEIGHT OF LAMBS AT BIRTH (v) IN ACCORDANCE WITH
SHEEP MOTHER’S AGE
Coefficient Equation of
of b ± Sb regression
Age n Meaning
estimation (g) v = a + bB
(r2), % (kg)
2 years 228 7,44 + 32±5,33 p<0,001 v=2,30+0,0319 B
3 years 219 11,85 + 46±5,99 p<0,001 v=1,45+0,0462 B
4 ½ years 246 7,44 + 29±4,09 p<0,001 v=2,33+0,0294 B
6 ½ years 191 0,04 + 3±6,46 p>0,05
Table 4
COEFFICIENT OF ESTIMATION (r2), REGRESSION (b) AND EQUATION
OF REGRESSION (w’) BETWEEN THE WEIGHTS OF SHEEP AT BRING
FORTH (B) AND THE WEIGHT OF LAMBS AT WEAN (w) IN ACCORDANCE
WITH SHEEP MOTHER’S AGE
Coefficient Equation of
of b ± Sb regression
Age n Meaning
estimation (g) w’ = a + bB
(r2), % (kg)
2 years 228 5,36 + 149±29,35 p<0,001 w'=14,12+0,149 B
3 years 219 12,55 + 205±28,80 p<0,001 w'=9,09+0,205 B
4 ½ years 246 1,56 + 62±22,09 p<0,05 w'=17,98+0,062 B
6 ½ years 191 0,00 + 1,98±32,01 p>0,05
- 691 -
BACK
Table 5
COEFFICIENT OF ESTIMATION (r2), REGRESSION (b) AND EQUATION OF
REGRESSION (w”) BETWEEN THE WEIGHTS OF LAMBS AT BIRTH (v) AND
WEAN (w) IN ACCORDANCE WITH SHEEP MOTHER’S AGE
Coefficient
of b ± Sb Equation of
Age n Meaning
estimation (g) regression
(r2), %
2 years 228 7,24 + 1409±203,80 p<0,001 w"=15,01+1,41 B
3 years 219 4,24 + 1001±196,10 p<0,001 w"=17,01+1,00 B
4 ½ years 246 3,01 + 789±163,10 p<0,001 w"=18,00+0,79 B
6 ½ years 191 2,64 + 910±204,90 p<0,001 w"=17,20+0,91 B
The influence of mother’s age presents importance and about the weight
at birth and wean, but the same like other maternal effect her influence are
decreased with age. Though sometimes is observed and at one year age.
CONCLUSIONS
In conclusion, once with increase of age of sheep mother till at 4 ½ years
it increase the lamb’s weight at birth and wean after that the lamb’s weight
decrease.
The weight of lambs at birth and wean retrospect to sheep’s wean
decrease once with advance of sheep’s age.
The intensity of positively connection meaningful (p < 0,001) between the
weight of sheep mother at bring forth and the weight of lambs at birth and wean
grow up till at 3 years, then decrease, and at 6 ½ years, this aren’t meaningful (p >
0,05). For the genetics calculation, the age of 3 – 4 years at sheep confer biggest
assurance.
The intensity of positive connection (p < 0,001) between the weight of
lambs at birth and wean decrease once with increment of sheep’s age.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. MARSICO G., VICENTI I. – 1993. Influence of weaning age on productive performance of
lambs slaughtered at 107 days of age. Small Ruminant Research, December, Vol. 12, nr. 3,
pag. 321;
2. MOCHNACS M. – 1989. Efectul matern asupra calităţii descendenţilor. III. Efectul vârstei
oilor mame. Lucrări Ştiinţifice ale Institutului de Cercetare şi Producţie pentru Creşterea
Ovinelor şi Caprinelor Palas – Constanţa, Bucureşti, vol. VI;
- 692 -
BACK
- 693 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
HYPOTHESIS
As idea to develop and perfect continuously the breeding and exploitation
technologies, the ovine forces must correspond by their genetic potential to these
conditions, realizing productions permanently in correspondence with invested
material efforts. The human society development rhythm reclaims some modern
investigation method introduction in practice of animal genetic potential
investigation and their improvement. In this context, there imposes ovine
populations’ improvement from our country, by orientation of selection works
and crossing supervision in close connection with exploitation directions.
In the specialty literature is signaled the fact that exist strong and positive
correlations (rG = 0.40-0.65) between lambs’ birth weight and one-year and adult
age weight, in conditions when the animals are appropriate maintained (Pop A., E.
Miresan, A. Petre, 1998). It is evident the fact that exists a major influence of
birth season, both on quantitative performances and also of wool qualitative
aspects in different breeds (Pop A., E. Miresan, 1998).
Through this study we followed the birth season, the breed and sex
influence on birth body weight, body weight and wool production at one-year age.
Table 1
Number of individuals taken in study
- 694 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Differences between birth body weight averages on years inside Tigaie breed
Birth Signifi-
Sex n X ± sx s V% t d
year cance
2001 80 3,292 ± 0,061 0,298 16,573
2,538 -0,170 *
2002 86 3,462 ± 0,029 0,072 7,768
2001 80 3,292 ± 0,061 0,298 16,573
4,099 -0,366 ***
F 2003 60 3,658 ± 0,062 0,231 13,129
2002 86 3,462 ± 0,029 0,072 7,768
3,145 -0,196 **
2003 60 3,658 ± 0,062 0,231 13,129
2001 17 3,600 ± 0,195 0,266 14,331
0,192 -0,043 n.s.
2002 17 3,643 ± 0,109 0,083 7,916
2001 17 3,600 ± 0,195 0,266 14,331
1,312 -0,333 n.s.
M 2003 9 3,933 ± 0,165 0,245 12,586
2002 17 3,643 ± 0,109 0,083 7,916
1,376 -0,290 n.s.
2003 9 3,933 ± 0,165 0,245 12,586
- 695 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Differences between birth body weight averages on years
inside Romney-March breed
Birth Signifi
Sex n X ± sx s V% t d
year cance
2001 26 3,438 ± 0,087 0,197 12,903
0,363 +0,038
2002 22 3,400 ± 0,051 0,057 7,021 n.s.
2001 26 3,438 ± 0,087 0,197 12,903
F 0,087 -0,012
2003 22 3,450 ± 0,116 0,296 15,771 n.s.
2002 22 3,400 ± 0,051 0,057 7,021
0,393 -0,050
2003 22 3,450 ± 0,116 0,296 15,771 n.s.
2001 6 3,438 ± 0,079 0,037 5,223
M 3,374 -0,517
2002 13 4,000 ± 0,153 0,070 6,625 ***
Analyzing the data from table 4 comes out that exist differences between
body weight averages at one-year age inside Tigaie breed.
In females comes out differences statistically significant between
individuals evaluated in 2002 and 2004 (1.342 kg). In males of Tigaie breed
comes out differences statistically significant between years of 2002 and 2004.
Testing the differences between body weight average on years inside
Romney-March breed (table 5) comes out that both in males and females the
differences are statistically insignificant with maxim values of 1.525 kg and
minim values of 0.206 kg.
In table 6 is presented the wool production situation and differences tested
between evaluation years of females and males forces from Tigaie breed. We
establish that are registered distinct significant differences of 0.210 kg in favor of
females evaluated in 2002 given to 2004. Statistically there are not registered
significant differences between females and males evaluated in other years.
- 696 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 4
Differences between body weight averages at one-year age
inside Tigaie breed
Birth
Sex n X ± sx s V% t d Significance
year
2002 70 37,925 ± 0,349 9,744 8,231
2003 76 37,314 ± 0278 6,647 6,909 1,377 +0,611 n.s.
2002 70 37,925 ± 0,349 9,744 8,231
F 2004 55 36,583 ± 0,431 11,146 9,125 2,441 +1,342 *
2003 76 37,314 ± 0,278 6,647 6,909
2004 55 36,583 ± 0,431 11,146 9,125 1,492 +0,731 n.s.
2002 15 42,00 ± 0,873 5,622 5,661
2003 15 42,429 ± 0,896 3,862 4,527 0,343 -0,429 n.s.
2002 15 42,000 ± 0,873 5,622 5,661
M 2004 9 43,889 ± 1,006 4,495 5,037 1,369 -1,889 *
2003 15 42,429 ± 0,896 3,862 4,527
2004 9 4,495 5,037 1,050 -1,460 n.s.
43,889 ± 1,006
Table 5
Differences between body weights at one-year age
inside Romney-Marsh breed
Birth Signifi
Sex n X ± sx s V% t d
year cance
2002 24 41,885 ± 0,465 5,335 5,499
2003 20 43,410 ± 0,419 5,619 5,587 2,396 -1,525 n.s.
2002 24 41,885 ± 0,465 5,335 5,499
F 2004 20 42,091 ± 0,450 9,108 6,876 0,315 -0,206 n.s.
2003 20 43,410 ± 0,419 5,619 5,587
2004 20 42,091 ± 0,452 9,108 6,876 2,141 +1,319 n.s.
2002 5 46,330 ± 1,145 7,900 6,067
M
2003 10 47,650 ± 0,882 2,334 3,205 0,752 -1,340 n.s.
- 697 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 6
Testing the differences between total wool production averages on years
inside Tigaie breed
Birth Signifi
Sex
year
n X ± sx s V% t d
cance
2002 70 3 , 089 ± 0 , 052 0,216 15,053
2003 76 3 , 019 ± 0 , 057 0,279 17,489 0,887 +0,070 n.s.
2002 70 3 , 089 ± 0 , 052 0,216 15,053
F 2004 55 2 , 870 ± 0 , 052 0,162 14,034 2,899 +0,219 **
2003 76 3 , 019 ± 0 , 057 0,279 17,489
2004 55 2 , 870 ± 0 , 052 0,162 14,034 1,844 +0,149 n.s.
2002 15 3 , 257 ± 0 ,196 0,270 14,634
2003 15 2 , 986 ± 0 ,145 0,234 7,192 1,111 +0,271 n.s.
2002 15 3 , 257 ± 0 ,196 0,270 14,634
M 2004 9 2 , 911 ± 0 ,123 0,151 12,959 1,562 +0,346 n.s.
2003 15 2 , 986 ± 0 ,145 0,234 7,192
2004 9 2 , 911 ± 0 ,123 0,151 12,959 0,394 +0,075 n.s.
- 698 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Oroian Teofil, A. Vlaic ( 2004) – Ameliorarea animalelor, Ed. Academic_Pres Cluj-Napoca,
ISBN-973-7950-65-8.
2. Pop A. (1984) – Cresterea ovinelor si caprinelor, Ed. Didactica si Pedagogica Bucuresti.
3. Tafta V. (1983) – Cresterea si exploatarea intensiva a ovinelor, Ed. Ceres Bucuresti.
- 699 -
BACK
The fact that buffalo milk production is not submitted to quotas imposed
by E.U. and also the fact that this species is not affected by bovine spongyform
encephalopathy, determined much more farmers from country and Europe to
keep attention for this species. Inside buffalo populations from Transylvania, the
most spreading important zone of species in our country, exist nuclei with
valuable morpho-productive features, which by an appropriate improvement
program application, can constitute the biological material requisite for
improvement work start of buffalo population from Romania.
Starting from this premise, we effectuated study on a buffalo population
from SCDP Jucu, following the main conformation features. The studied
biological material is represented by a nucleus of 30 heads of buffalo female
youth aged of 26 months. Were effected measurements for next conformation
features: body weight, withers’ height, croup height, trunk oblique length, croup
width, chest width, thorax depth, thorax perimeter and radius perimeter. The
measurements were done in accordance with methodology and with votive
specialty instruments.
The observation data were processed establishing average values and
variability indices for followed features.
The average values and variability indices established for studied
features frame inside the values presented in specialty literature for the age
category to which the chosen material apart.
The wither height (stature) registers an average value of 136.58±0.44
cm, the trunk oblique length 128.41±0.76 cm, croup width 51.850±0.36 cm, chest
width 35.41±0.45 cm, thorax depth 65.08±0.76 cm, thorax perimeter 186.83±045
cm, radius perimeter 21.08±1.914 cm, and body weight 367.5±0.82 kg.
The values represented by the biological material for studied characters
convinced us of the species availability for exploitation for meat and milk
production, of utility initiation of some improvement programs to put in value
this species.
HYPOTHESIS
In the context of preoccupations concerning the force breeding and
optimization of exploitation technologies, a special role has the improvement
activity, the knowledge of morphological and productive features of our country
bovine breeds. In the same time, must give more attention also to the Bubalus
genus, which on national level represents an alternative to obtain some good
productions in some zones less productive as concerns the agricultural point of
- 700 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
view and in which the individuals of Bos genus are more difficult to exploit or
can not express all production potential.
The zoo-economical importance of buffalos must be translated by it self
and no by continuous comparison with the other species that belongs of Bovinae
family. As competitiveness, the cattle have qualities superior to buffalos, but in all
cases the advantages must be filtered through technical-economical efficiency
reported to biological particularities of adaptability to diverse breeding and
development conditions, in some zones the buffalos proving to be more provident.
The great attention that should be make in present day for this species consists in
the fact that the buffalo milk production is not submitted to quotas imposed by
E.U. The fact that the buffalo milk production is not legislatively limited by the
E.U. norms, in present days determined more and more farmers to keep attention
on this species. Another argument in favor of buffalo breeding development is
that the species is not affected by the bovine spongyform encephalopathy, and
could be a viable alternative to bovine meat, in many zones in which is present
this disease.
As concerns the buffalo spreading area we must reveal the fact that over
95% of forces detained of Romania are in Transylvania, the greatest weight being
in Salaj, Cluj, Maramures, Bihor, Arad, Brasov and Satu-Mare Counties.
Inside buffalo populations of Transylvania exist nuclei with valuable
morpho-productive features, which by application of an appropriate improvement
program can constitute the starting primary biological material in improvement
and which in a future stage can be improved also by other valuable buffalo
breeds’ participation.
Starting from this premise, we have done a study on a buffalo population
from Jucu, Cluj County, which belongs to Research and Development Station
for Pastures, and we followed some conformation features.
- 701 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
The average values and variability for main exterior characters in buffalos
Nr.crt. Character n X ±s s V%
x
1. Wither height 30 136,58 ± 0,44 2,46 1,80
2. Croup height 30 138,33 ± 0,54 2,96 2,13
3. Trunk oblique length 30 128,41 ± 0,76 4,16 3,23
4. Croup width 30 51,50 ± 0,36 1,97 3,82
5. Chest width 30 35,41 ± 0,45 2,50 7,06
6. Thorax depth 30 65,08 ± 0,76 2,74 4,21
7. Thorax perimeter 30 186,83 ± 0,45 4,66 2,49
8. Radius perimeter 30 21,08 ± 1,91 2,21 10,48
9. Body weight 30 367,5 ± 0,82 16,58 4,51
- 702 -
BACK
The croup width is a character that provide an easy parturition and that in
studied population has an average value of 51.50 ± 0.36 cm, which represents
about 80% of the character average value for adult stage.
The chest width (35.41 cm) presents values of the variability coefficient
situated to superior limit for this character.
The thorax depth is preferable to be great because this character has
important morpho-functional implications. Taken into consideration the ratio
between stature and thorax depth can be established the thoracic depth index.
Depending on age this ratio put into evidence values ascendant from birth to adult
stage, respective from 33-35% at birth, it increases to 45% at one-year age, to 50-
51% at 4 years and stabilizes to 53% at 7 years. In the studied force this index is
47%, framing between the values presented by the literature for this age. Of
course, this ratio evolution is strongly influenced by the alimentary diet.
The thorax perimeter has an average value of 186,83 ± 0,45 cm that
represents about 95% from the character value for adult stage, presented by the
specialty literature (Velea and Bud 1984).
The radius perimeter ( 21,08 ± 1,91 cm). The ratio between radius
perimeter and thorax perimeter emphasizes values descendant from birth
(16.50%), to adult age of 10.65%. In our case the value of this ratio is 11.28%. In
improved populations the ratio value is 10-11% and smaller than 10% in no-
improved populations.
The body weight, in case of the studied force, is situated over an average
value of 367.50 ± 0,82 kg, value that represents 80% from the adult body weight
mentioned in specialty literature. The ratio between radius perimeter and body
weight is 5.7%.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The average values and the variability indices for studied characters are
situated on the average values presented in specialty literature and by their
dimensions can convince us for the great availability of this species for meat
and milk production.
2. We consider as necessary the elaboration of some improvement programs to
standardize the population and increasing the performances.
BIBLIOGRAPHY:
1. Faur R (2000) – Cercetari privind parametrii fenotipici ale principalelor insusiri de conformatie
la o populatie de bubaline din judetul Salaj, Proiect de diploma USAMV Cluj-Napoca
2. Vlaic A., Oroian T. (2002) – Elemente de genetica pentru zootehnisti, Ed. Academic-Pres,
Cluj-Napoca
3. Velea C. si colaboratori (1983) – Cresterea bivolilor, Ed. Ceres, Bucuresti
- 703 -
BACK
- 704 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
line of the body is slightly ascending, the back lower and the sacrum protruding.
Width and depth dimensions describe a little wide chest (59,18 cm), little wide
and pointed rump, fine and resistant bones.
The cows have a poor developed udder, with short and relative thin teats
(4,22 cm, respectively 7,33 cm).
The variability of the morphological traits is very accented, with values of
the variation coefficient over 10 % in most cases and reaching even 58,17 %,
being very obvious the lack of the selection, but also the possibility of a
subsequent improvement regarding the body development and conformation.
Table 1
The average values and variability of the most important morphological traits
in dairy cows from Grey breed in S.C.D.C.B. Dancu Iasi
- 705 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The values concerning the milk production have been analyzed during
five successive lactations (table 2).
The average period of the total lactations was generally short, Ist lactation
– 248,75 days, IInd lactation – 254,38 days, IIIrd lactation – 254,20 days, IVth
lactation – 259,75 days, Vth lactation – 260,25 days; therefore the normal lactation
were even shorter, from 248,75 days (Ist lactation) to 260,25 days (Vth lactation).
Table 2
- 706 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 707 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The variability of this trait was very accented because the values lied in
very large limits (116-530 days).
The milk production on normal lactation was reduced enough with
average performance between 1468,14±95,448 kg milk (Ist lactation) and
2198,00±440,738 kg milk (Vth lactation).
In the first three lactations, the milk production describes an ascending
curve, slightly decrease in the IVth lactation and rise again in the Vth lactation (fig.
1). The ascending curve in the first three lactations shows that the Grey breed
registers a maximum of production in subsequent lactations, having a poor
productive precocity.
2500 2198
1829
2000 1758,58
MILK PRODUCTION
1468,14 1607,81
1500
(kg)
1000
500
0
I II III IV V
LACTATION
- 708 -
BACK
evolve in a genetic way, being excluded from the selection programs. However
this genetic content must be reconditioned, preserved and consolidated because of
the valuable traits this breed possess (accommodation to environment conditions,
organic resistance, milk quality, health and remarkable resistance to diseases and
bad weather).
CONCLUSIONS
In assessing this study, the following remarks are to be made:
− The variability of the morphological traits is very accented (the
values of the variation coefficient are between 10 – 58,17 %);
− The average period of the total lactations was generally short: 248,75
(Ist lactation) – 260,25 days (Vth lactation);
− The cows from Grey breed have a poor productive precocity;
− The variability of the quantitative production has values between
31,45 % (IIIrd lactation) and 56,71 % (Vth lactation); there are plus-
variants in the population with individual productions of 2803 kg
milk (IInd lactation) and 4019 kg milk (Vth lactation);
− The average values for the fat percent are 4,54 % (Ist lactation) and
4,93 % (Vth lactation) and for the protein content - 3,58 % (Ist
lactation) and 3,67 % (Vth lactation).
Taking into account the discussed characteristics we can talk in the future
about the possibility of improvement regarding one side the body development
and conformation and the other side the milk production in order to preserve and
consolidate this breed.
- 709 -
BACK
The Merinos breed of Cluj, formed during 1957-1988 period inside Dr.
Petru Groza Agronomic Institute by a team leaded by the refined professor dr.
eng. Augustin Pop, brings together in its genetic fond the two Romanian breed
genes, such is Transylvanian Merinos breed on paternal line and the white
variety of Turcana breed, Sibian ecotype on maternal line, being catalogued as a
breed that apart to mixed morpho-productive type for fine wool-meat-milk. After
1989, the breed registered, concomitantly with Romanian ovine breeding, a
pronounced force retrogression, in present days being in genetic preservation,
but also an alignment to European production orientation, so actually being a
mixed breed with production weight of 61.70% for meat, 30,10% for milk and
8,20% for wool and leathers from the total values’ of obtained productions. It is
significant to be mentioned the fact that Merinos breed of Cluj presents good
features for the milk production, so the total production average on 2004-2006
lactations was over 100 liters.
To put into evidence the production potential for meat, were effected
fattening experiments in different systems, both on pasture and intensively in
section or non field, the total body weight gains having average values of
16.06±0.30 kg, 24.82±0.40 kg, respectively 25.31±0.68 kg. The registered
slaughter indices permit to situate in the 1st quality class depending on slaughtering
efficiency, the STAS applied in our country for youth ovine category, in the class of
fattening ovine youth by European normative, and the carcass mass permits to
situate them in 16.00-19.00 kg average carcasses’ group.
In conclusion, we can affirm that the Merinos breed of Cluj represents
an important gene source for meat production, whose expression level can be
increased either by technological optimum providing, or by crossing with
specialized breeds for meat production.
INTRODUCTION
Romania, a country with tradition and experience in ovine breeding
domain, known during 1970-1989 years a prosperous period of this agriculture
branch, thus in 1989 were registered about 18 million of ovine heads, with a
judicious structured breed structure, so the breeds with semi-fine wool were over
62% of the total ovine force, occupying the appropriated agro-pedo-climatic area
for these breeds. Today, when the Romania ovine force reached sensible almost 8
million heads, we assist to an undesired phenomenon such is Romania re-
population with Turcana breed, this one having in present over 65% of the total
ovine force, about 73% from the ovine force being in the official control and 29%
from the exploited forces in elite farms (figure 1). This breed structure, in which
Turcana one has over 65% of exploited force, determines that from this point of
- 710 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
view to find us to XVIIIth century level, when for that period characteristic was
the breeding predominantly of ovine forces characterized by rusticity, mixed
productions and rough wool (Pop A. 1983, Tafta V. 1997, 2007).
- 711 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1.
Also in the study effectuated in Romania was put into evidence the fact
that the value weight is net superior to weight of wool and hides’ production
(table 2), fact that imposes the breed structure re-orientation in such way to
provide a level of this competitive with this one of countries with tradition and
increased technological level.
Basis on those presented previously, we believe to impose in a first stage
the reconsideration of breed structure to national level and ovine zoning,
respecting the breeds’ biological particularities, correlated with agro-pedo-
climatic conditions of breeding zones, Turcana breed restriction in mountain and
high hill zones and occupation of plateau, hillock and field zones with ovine with
fine and semi-fine wool, characterized by increased improvement level for meat
or milk production, or with specialization in these production directions. The
judicious capitalization of existent breed structure, more precisely of native
breeds, provides also the principles of ovine durable development, as well the
species biodiversity maintaining, by all ecotypes and native species varieties’
exploitation.
Tablel 2.
Production
Breed
Wool and hides meat milk
Merinos de Palas 9,80 61,50 28,70
Merinos
9,70 64,50 25,80
transilvănean
Merinos de Cluj 8,20 61,70 30,10
Tigaie 5,50 43,60 50,90
Turcană 3,50 37,20 59,30
- 712 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Tabelul 3.
After 1990 year, when the wool production started to loose of its
economic value, the selection preoccupations inside the breed were directed for
- 713 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
meat production, not neglected the milk one, and in the conditions to maintain the
wool production inside breed standard.
Table 4.
Total and daily average gain of body weight registered in ovine youth
of Cluj Merinos intensive fattened and on pasture
Besides the good fattening indices, the breed registered also increased
slaughter indices, expressed by cold carcasses’ weight, slaughtering efficiency,
chop and leg of mutton weight in carcass (table 5).
- 714 -
BACK
Table 5.
X ± sx, after
Breed Index Mireşan Coroian C*., Dărăban
V*., 1996 2004 S**., 2004
Carcass weight - kg 19,90 ± 0,67 18,76 ± 0,37 18,14 ± 0,14
Merino of Slaughtering efficiency - % 48,75 ± 0,39 46,35 ± 0,29 48,07 ± 0,06
Cluj Chops and leg of mutton from 48,00 ± 0,51 49,69 ± 0,26 46,50 ± 0,01
carcass - %
(*- intensive fattening of 100 days
(** - fattening on pasture, 150 days
CONCLUSIONS
Basis on experimental data, of great scientific accuracy, we can affirm
that Merinos breed of Cluj represents an important gene source for meat
production, which expression level can be increased either by providing the
technological optimum or by crossing with breeds specialized for meat
production.
BIBLIOGRAFIE:
1. Coroian, C., 2006 – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea capacităţii de îngrăşare intensivă a tineretului ovin
din diferite structuri de rasă. Teză de doctorat, USAMV Cluj.Napoca;
2. Dărăban, S., 2004 – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea capacităţii de îngrăşare pe păşune a tineretului
ovin din diferite structuri de rasă. Teză de doctorat USAMV Cluj-Napoca;
3. Mireşan Vioara, 1996 – Influenţa unor structuri furajere asupra performanţelor de îngrăşare
intensivă a tineretului ovin din rasele Ţigaie, Merinos de Cluj şi Corriedale. Teză de doctorat
USAMV Cluj-Napoca;
4. Pascal C., 2007 – Creşterea ovinelor şi caprinelor. Ed. Pim, Iaşi;
5. Pădeanu Ioan, (2002) – Producţiile ovinelor şi caprinelor. Ed. Mirton, Timişoara;
6. Pop, A., E. Mireşan, 1991 – Îndrumător pentru creşterea şi îngrăşarea mieilor. Ed. Ceres
Bucureşti;
7.Taftă, V şi col., 1997 – Producţia, ameliorarea şi reproducţia ovinelor. Ed. Ceres Bucureşti.
- 715 -
BACK
The paper presents some partial results issued from the identification and
characterization of some domestic fowl populations in Bihor County, belonging to
Galliformes order, Gallus domesticus species, Leghorn and Hamburg breeds.
Chickens from five private breeder farms in Oradea city and surroundings have
been evaluated. A flock of 197 birds, including 151 hens and 46 cocks have been
inventoried for Leghorn breed, while Hamburg population counted 174 birds,
respectively 35 males and 139 females. Among the studied morpho-productive
features (bodyweight dynamics in youth and adults, feed conversion ratio, eggs yield
and laying curve during 21-70 wks. period, incubation eggs quality and incubation
analysis), this paper reveals some data related to quantitative and qualitative eggs
production. Thus, in Leghorn breed, eggs yield, expressed as mean of the 5
populations, reached 6329 pcs., respectively 229 eggs/hen/period while laying peak
(82.52%) occurred during wk. 28. Quality parameters of the incubation eggs
oscillated between laying initiation and its ending. Eggs weight has been found
within 47.7±0.6g – 64.6±0.7g range and shell thickness between 0.425±0.007 mm ÷
0.328±0.015 mm limits. Values between 72.5% and 74.3% have been found for the
Egg format index, while Haugh index has been comprised within 77.5 U.H. and 80.5
U.H. variation interval. Hamburg hens produced an average amount of 4062.8
eggs, meaning 163 eggs/hen/period, with a maximum level of 70% laying intensity,
reached during wk. 28. eggs weight values have been found between 48.2±0.5g and
52.5±0.8 g limits while shell thickness decreased toward the end of laying period
(0.429±0.008 mm ÷ 0.332±0.014 mm). Eggs format index oscillated between 72.9%-
74.1% limits, while the Haugh index values have been found within the 80.3-81.6
U.H. interval. Overall, the assessed features showed average values comprised
within the interval specified by the standard of the studied populations.
Keywords: Leghorn, Hamburg, eggs yield, eggs quality
- 716 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The biological material also consisted in the eggs harvested from both
breed females. Quantification of eggs yield served to the laying intensity
computation and to the graphical representation of laying curve. It was used the
mathematical relation presented below:
Q × 100
I.P. = , where:
N×K
- I.P. = laying intensity (%);
- Q = egg amount produced by a hen in K days
- N = hen flock size.
Eggs weight (g) was measured by gravimetry, using individual eggs
weightings at electronic scales, during four laying periods: beginning, peak,
plateau and finishing.
Eggshell thickness was assessed by individual measuring with a caliper,
in three egg points (sharpen pole, round pole and median area), during the four
laying moments, as listed for eggs weight assessments.
Two synthetic indexes were also calculated to better express the
morphological and internal quality of the incubation eggs: Format index and
Haugh index, according to the following relations:
dm
I.F. = × 100 , where:
DM
- I.F. = egg format index (%);
- dm, DM = small and large diameters of the eggs (cm).
- 717 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Eggs yield and laying intensity calculated for Leghorn populations
C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 Populations average
Age
)(wks. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P.
Hens Hens Hens Hens Hens Hens
/day )(% /day )(% /day )(% /day )(% /day )(% /day )(%
21 28 4 14.29 25 4 16.00 36 6 16.67 35 5 14.29 19 3 15.79 28.6 4.4 15.38
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
28 28 23 82.14 25 21 84.00 36 30 83.33 35 28 80.00 19 16 84.21 28.6 23.6 82.52
29 28 22 78.57 25 21 84.00 36 30 83.33 35 28 80.00 19 16 84.21 28.6 23.4 81.82
30 28 22 78.57 25 21 84.00 36 30 83.33 35 28 80.00 19 15 78.95 28.6 23.2 81.12
31 27 21 77.78 23 20 86.96 35 29 82.86 34 27 79.41 18 14 77.78 27.4 22.2 81.02
32 27 21 77.78 23 20 86.96 35 29 82.86 34 27 79.41 18 14 77.78 27.4 22.2 81.02
33 27 21 77.78 23 20 86.96 35 29 82.86 34 27 79.41 18 14 77.78 27.4 22.2 81.02
34 27 21 77.78 23 19 82.61 35 28 80.00 34 27 79.41 18 14 77.78 27.4 21.8 79.56
35 27 20 74.07 23 19 82.61 35 28 80.00 34 26 76.47 18 14 77.78 27.4 21.4 78.10
36 27 20 74.07 23 19 82.61 35 28 80.00 34 26 76.47 18 14 77.78 27.4 21.4 78.10
37 27 20 74.07 23 18 78.26 35 28 80.00 34 26 76.47 18 14 77.78 27.4 21.2 77.37
38 27 20 74.07 23 18 78.26 35 27 77.14 34 25 73.53 18 14 77.78 27.4 20.8 75.91
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
50 27 18 66.67 23 16 69.57 35 24 68.57 34 22 64.71 18 12 66.67 27.4 18.4 67.15
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
55 27 17 62.96 23 15 65.22 35 23 65.71 34 21 61.76 18 12 66.67 27.4 17.6 64.23
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
60 27 16 59.26 23 15 65.22 35 21 60.00 34 20 58.82 18 11 61.11 27.4 16.6 60.58
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
65 27 15 55.56 23 14 60.87 35 20 57.14 34 18 52.94 18 11 61.11 27.4 15.6 56.93
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
70 27 14 51.85 23 13 56.52 35 19 54.29 34 17 50.00 18 10 55.56 27.4 14.6 53.28
Total eggs 6062.00 5607.00 8211.00 7532.00 4235.00 6329.40
Eggs/hen 222.9 239.6 233.3 220.2 232.7 229.0
C1…C5 = the five private farms
I.P.% = laying intensity
Table 2
Eggs yield and laying intensity calculated for Hamburg populations
C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 Populations average
Age
)(wks. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P. Eggs I.P.
Hens Hens Hens Hens Hens Hens
/day )(% /day )(% /day )(% /day )(% /day )(% /day )(%
21 26 3 11.54 20 3 15.00 32 5 15.63 28 4 14.29 24 3 12.50 26 3.6 13.85
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
28 26 18 69.23 20 14 70.00 32 22 68.75 28 20 71.43 24 17 70.83 26 18.2 70.00
29 26 18 69.23 20 14 70.00 32 22 68.75 28 19 67.86 24 16 66.67 26 17.8 68.46
30 26 17 65.38 20 13 65.00 32 21 65.63 28 18 64.29 24 16 66.67 26 17 65.38
31 24 15 62.50 19 12 63.16 30 19 63.33 28 18 64.29 23 15 65.22 24.8 15.8 63.71
32 24 15 62.50 19 12 63.16 30 19 63.33 28 18 64.29 23 15 65.22 24.8 15.8 63.71
33 24 15 62.50 19 12 63.16 30 19 63.33 28 18 64.29 23 15 65.22 24.8 15.8 63.71
34 24 15 62.50 19 12 63.16 30 19 63.33 28 18 64.29 23 15 65.22 24.8 15.8 63.71
35 24 15 62.50 19 12 63.16 30 19 63.33 28 17 60.71 23 14 60.87 24.8 15.4 62.10
36 24 15 62.50 19 12 63.16 30 19 63.33 28 17 60.71 23 14 60.87 24.8 15.4 62.10
37 24 15 62.50 19 12 63.16 30 19 63.33 28 17 60.71 23 13 56.52 24.8 15.2 61.29
38 24 15 62.50 19 12 63.16 30 19 63.33 28 17 60.71 23 13 56.52 24.8 15.2 61.29
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
50 24 12 50.00 19 9 47.37 30 15 50.00 28 13 46.43 23 10 43.48 24.8 11.8 47.58
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
55 24 10 41.67 18 8 44.44 30 13 43.33 28 12 42.86 22 9 40.91 24.4 10.4 42.62
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
60 24 8 33.33 18 7 38.89 30 11 36.67 28 10 35.71 22 8 36.36 24.4 8.8 36.07
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
65 24 7 29.17 18 6 33.33 30 9 30.00 28 8 28.57 22 6 27.27 24.4 7.2 29.51
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀ ׀
70 24 4 16.67 18 4 22.22 30 6 20.00 28 5 17.86 22 4 18.18 24.4 4.6 18.85
Total eggs 3941.00 3185.00 5082.00 4501.00 3605.00 4062.80
Eggs/hen 161.5 169.4 167.2 160.8 158.1 163.3
C1…C5 = the five private farms
I.P.% = laying intensity
100.00
90.00 82.52
75.91
Laying intensity (%)
80.00
67.15
70.00 61.31
60.00
54.55
50.00 53.28
40.00
30.00
20.00
15.38
10.00
0.00
wk 21
wk 24
wk 27
wk 30
wk 33
wk 36
wk 39
wk 42
wk 45
wk 48
wk 51
wk 54
wk 57
wk 60
wk 63
wk 66
wk 69
Laying period (weeks)
100.00
90.00
80.00
Laying intensity (%)
70.00
70.00 61.29
60.00 50.81
50.00 40.16
40.00 41.54
30.00
20.00
13.85 18.85
10.00
0.00
wk 21
wk 25
wk 29
wk 33
wk 37
wk 41
wk 45
wk 49
wk 53
wk 57
wk 61
wk 65
wk 69
- 720 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3
Dynamics of the eggs quality parameters at Leghorn and Hamburg populations
Laying C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 Farms mean
moment x ± sx V% x ± sx V% x ± sx V% x ± sx V% x ± sx V% x ± sx V%
Beginning 48.5 0.6 9.2 47.9 0.3 11.7 47.2 0.5 18.3 46.7 0.3 15.6 48.1 0.9 21.3 47.7 0.6 14.3
Peak 58.2 0.5 6.7 57.2 0.6 4.4 56.8 0.4 8.9 55.9 0.5 10.2 57.5 0.3 11.7 57.1 0.8 8.3
Plateau 61.3 0.2 7.8 59.5 0.4 6.5 59.1 0.5 9.1 58.3 0.4 8.2 60.2 0.6 7.3 59.7 0.4 7.9
Leghorn
Ending 65.4 0.8 9.4 64.7 0.7 8.1 64.1 0.3 9.3 63.6 0.6 7.5 65.1 0.2 8.1 64.6 0.7 9.1
Beginning 47.8 0.5 8.9 47.3 0.4 10.2 48.1 0.6 13.4 48.7 0.4 12.8 49.2 0.8 15.7 48.2 0.5 12.4
Peak 48.9 0.4 6.8 48.4 0.5 9.7 49.5 0.3 7.6 50.1 0.6 8.4 50.3 0.4 10.1 49.4 0.4 8.6
Hamburg
Ending 51.7 0.7 9.3 51.4 0.8 8.6 52.4 0.9 9.9 53.2 0.8 10.1 53.8 0.7 9.2 52.5 0.8 9.1
Beginning 0.418 0.009 10.7 0.424 0.008 15.4 0.427 0.010 12.3 0.433 0.015 14.1 0.421 0.008 18.2 0.425 0.007 13.7
Peak 0.370 0.006 13.2 0.377 0.005 12.9 0.382 0.008 16.4 0.387 0.009 13.5 0.372 0.012 16.7 0.378 0.009 14.2
Plateau 0.331 0.010 11.8 0.335 0.013 14.2 0.339 0.006 13.1 0.341 0.008 12.7 0.333 0.009 13.8 0.336 0.011 15.1
Leghorn
Ending 0.322 0.007 15.6 0.328 0.006 19.7 0.331 0.014 15.5 0.336 0.005 16.8 0.324 0.011 14.5 0.328 0.015 17.6
Beginning 0.422 0.007 10.2 0.415 0.008 15.4 0.429 0.011 13.4 0.438 0.013 13.9 0.441 0.010 17.9 0.429 0.008 14.7
(mm)
Peak 0.357 0.009 12.9 0.349 0.005 12.7 0.366 0.009 15.8 0.372 0.008 13.1 0.380 0.013 16.1 0.365 0.007 13.8
Shell thickness
Plateau 0.336 0.011 11.6 0.331 0.013 14.7 0.342 0.007 13.6 0.350 0.007 12.7 0.353 0.009 13.4 0.342 0.011 13.1
Hamburg
Ending 0.327 0.008 15.5 0.322 0.007 19.5 0.330 0.013 15.8 0.337 0.004 15.7 0.343 0.008 14.9 0.332 0.014 16.2
Beginning 75.2 1.3 12.1 73.8 0.9 9.8 73.1 0.8 10.5 72.8 0.9 11.4 74.1 1.2 15.2 73.8 1.3 11.8
Peak 75.1 1.5 5.7 74.7 0.7 7.2 74.0 0.7 6.8 72.8 0.5 9.1 74.9 1.4 10.5 74.3 0.9 8.7
Plateau 74.9 0.9 9.1 73.1 1.4 8.4 72.4 1.1 9.5 71.2 1.4 10.2 74.2 1.1 8.3 73.2 1.7 7.6
Leghorn
Ending 74.5 1.7 7.4 72.4 0.8 8.2 71.4 0.6 8.5 70.9 1.1 9.7 73.2 0.9 8.9 72.5 1.1 8.4
(%)
Beginning 74.5 1.1 13.2 74.9 1.2 9.6 73.4 0.9 11.1 72.6 1.2 11.5 72.3 1.3 14.4 73.5 1.1 12.1
Peak 73.9 1.6 5.4 74.2 0.9 7.1 72.8 0.8 6.5 71.9 0.7 9.2 71.8 1.5 10.7 72.9 1.2 8.1
Hamburg
Ending 74.8 1.4 7.1 75.5 0.9 7.9 73.6 0.9 8.8 72.9 1.2 9.8 72.5 1.0 8.8 73.9 1.2 8.4
Beginning 85.3 1.4 11.3 79.6 1.1 10.5 77.8 0.9 12.1 76.5 0.6 11.4 82.9 1.3 13.2 80.5 1.1 12.1
Peak 89.3 1.5 14.9 85.6 1.2 12.3 83.2 1.1 11.4 80.9 0.9 10.9 87.8 1.3 14.2 85.5 1.2 12.7
Plateau 83.7 1.2 12.7 81.7 1.0 11.4 78.4 0.9 10.8 77.9 0.8 10.5 84.1 1.2 13.5 81.2 1.1 11.8
Leghorn
Ending 81.2 1.1 11.5 75.7 0.6 10.1 75.2 0.5 10.3 74.6 0.5 12.7 80.6 1.0 11.8 77.5 0.9 11.4
Beginning 85.5 1.3 12.1 79.9 1.1 10.8 77.4 0.8 12.6 75.7 0.7 11.6 82.5 1.2 12.9 80.3 1.0 12.3
Peak 89.2 1.5 14.8 88.2 1.2 12.4 85.5 1.2 11.7 82.8 0.9 10.4 87.7 1.1 14.6 86.8 1.3 12.8
Plateau 86.9 1.0 12.5 84.6 1.1 11.3 81.1 0.9 10.9 80.2 0.7 10.9 86.4 1.3 13.4 83.9 1.1 12.4
- 721 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The mean value of the laying intensity during laying peak reached 82.5%
at Leghorn populations, respectively 70.0% at Hamburg hens.
Average eggs yield/production cycle was found of 229 eggs/Leghorn
hen/period and of 163.3 eggs/Hamburg female/period.
Incubation eggs quality, as represented by certain indexes such as weight,
shell thickness, egg format index, Haugh index has been found within variation
limits specified in the reference literature. However, Hamburg eggs quality was
superior to that observed in Leghorn populations, mainly concerning shell
thickness and Haugh index.
REFERENCES
Bălăşescu M., Bâltan Gh., Dascălu Al., Vancea I. – 1980 – Avicultură. Ed. Didactică şi Pedagogică,
Bucureşti.
Sauveur B. Et al – 1988 – Reproduction des volailles et production d׳oeufs. Institut National de la
Recherche Agronomique, Paris.
Usturoi M.G. – 1999 – Incubaţia la păsările domestice, Ed. Ion Ionescu de la Brad, Iaşi.
Vacaru-Opriş I. et al – 2007 – Tratat de Avicultură, Vol. I, Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti.
- 722 -
BACK
Considering the modern hippologists studies, one can state that the hippic
sports have lately become ever more important and world wide spread, being
differently organized from continent to continent, or from country to country.
Anyhow, in spite of it, the scientific classifications in the horse domain, the name this
field of activity is denominated by the great world hippological specialists, divide the
hippic sports in three main groups, taking into account the domain of interest and the
spreading area, as it follows:
A.Equestrian sports
B.Hippical races
C.Hippical games.
Out of this classification, we shall present you the first group, namely the
equestrian sports, since this is the most world widely spread one, out of the three
groups of hippical competitions, taking place in 98% of the world countries. Thus, the
hippical sport is practiced at planet level, under the organization of the International
Equestrian Federation, or in co-organization with the National Equestrian Federations,
within sports competitions organized for different horse ages, or for various disciplines
of the equestrian sports, where an important number of horses of a high genetic
heritage is used, and where the amount of money involved can reach billions of Euro.
The equestrian sports represent the mostly developed group of hippical
sector, at world level. They are divided into sports disciplines, which the International
Equestrian Federation organizes under the form of World Championship, Olympic
- 723 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 724 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 725 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Foto: Paco
These competitions take place in accordance with age criteria, both for horses
and riders, and with performance level, being open for boys, juniors and seniors, being
organized individually, as well as by teams.For the complete event, the number of
horses that are rode by the same rider is limited to 2 for each competition, and the
minimal period of repose of each horse in view of a new race is 30 days.
- 726 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
4.Driving
This discipline takes place in the same way as the complete event, that is
three competition days, three different events, one for training, one for marathon
and one for obstacles.Pairs of horses (carriages) of one, two or four horses perform,
each competition stage taking place for a period of three competition days.
The competitors are 2 sportsmen, out of which one is the carriage driver
and the second one is his assistant, the latter one playing an important role in the
carriage conduct during the training, the obstacles, and the marathon.
The carriage competitions are classified into one, two or three stars,
pending on the difficulty and length of the track, and only seniors participate,
being a more difficult sports to practice on a longer distance and varied land.9
clubs out of the 36 ones affiliated to the Romanian Equestrian Federation
participate in this Championship, being groups that have a carriage section,
participating in one, two (fig.4) or four horses carriage championship, and having
a reserve horse as well.
5. Endurance
The endurance competitions are, generally speaking, open events, for
Arab Toroughbred race or other horse races resistant to big efforts generated by
long distances covered by the horse when ridden by his sportsman, such as the
Turkmenistan Akal Teke horse or the Berber horse in North Africa. For a horse or
a driver to be able to participate in the World Equestrian Games it is not necessary
to form a couple, but they should have performed an International Equestrian
Federation endurance raid (140 km or more) from January 1, during a period of
two years, preceding the World Equestrian Games(fig.5).
If the horse/rider did not qualify in conformity with the norms stipulated
in the above paragraph, the horse or the rider should, at least, perform an
International Equestrian Federation endurance raid of 120 km (two stars
category), during a period beginning with January 1 till the date of the Nominal
Arrangements of the respective Games.
- 727 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Foto: L’Eperon
6. Voltage
The discipline named voltage is a discipline that represents in fact a
gymnastic round performed on the horse back while the horse is in movement, by
boys, but especially by girls, the latter ones boasting an athletic structure,
necessary for such movements and coregraphic gymnastic exercises, made while
the horse moves in rounds.
This horse, specially trained for trap and gallop, runs in circle, on the left
hand so that the competitor girls may perform the compulsory exercises on the
back of this horse.
Foto: L’Eperon
The horse has a special harness, with a special voltage girth and with two
handles similar to the horse handles, which are necessary elements for the young
competitor girls to sustain themselves during their evolution at the
- 728 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 729 -
BACK
REFERENCES
Albrecht, K., 1996 – Reit wissen, Frankkh Kosmos Verlag Stuttgart.
Alecu, I., Ciurea, I.V. şi colaboratorii 2001 – Management în exploatările agricole, Ed. Ceres,
Bucureşti.
Arnason, T., 1983 – Prediction of Breeding values in horses by the BLUP method. 34-th
Annual Meeting of the EAAP, Madrid.
Bade, B., 1977 – Leistungsprüfungen als Selectionsgrundlage in der Pferdezucht. Handbuch Pferde
Gramatzki; Verlag; Osnabrüch.
Biron, R., G., 1975 – Travail à la longe et dressage à l’obstacle, Édition Hezan, Paris
Bongianni, M., 1998 –Guide to Horse & Ponie of the World. Etitiones Artes Grafices, Toledo.
Brandt, A., 1977 – Das Reitpferd, Haberbeck, Lage-Lippe, 2, Auflage.
Buletin F.E.I, nr.9/1996 – Federation Equestre Internationale, Impresso Baddruk AG,Laussane.
Buletin F.E.I, nr.8/2001 – Fédération Equestre Internationale, Édition Imprimerie Reunies,
Laussane.
Cadiot,P.,J., Lesbayries, G., 1925 – Traité de médécine des amimaux domestiques. Édition Vigott,
Paris.
Călinescu, E., Velea, C., Marcu, N., Ujică, V., David, V., 1984 – La fondamentation des
certains critères de sélection utilisés aux races de chevaux de Roumanie. Bulletin de l’Academie des
Sciences Agricoles et Forestières, nr. 11, Bucureşti.
Constantinescu, G.K., 1924 – Originea raselor de cai, Bibl. Zoot., 1, Bucureşti.
Dan,V., Dulugeac, I., 1993 – Lipiţanul - 70 de ani la Herghelia Sâmbăta- Făgăraş , Editura
Romhelion, Bucureşti.
Dusek, J., 1971 – Zür Heritabilität des Körperbanes und des Ganges bei Pferden. Tierzüchtung
und Züchtungs biologic, 87, p.14.
Georgescu, Gh., 1970 – Creşterea cabalinelor, Edit. Ceres, Bucureşti
Hartley, E., 1993 – Horses, D.K. Publising, New York.
Larousse , 1966, Le cheval – équitation et sports hippiques, Édition Laousse, Paris.
Marcenac, L.N., Aublet, H., 1969 – Enciclopédie du cheval, Libraise Maloine S.A., Paris.
Neuman, K., 1995 – Pferde, tessloff Verlag, Nurenberg .
Onslow, R., 1994 – Royal Ascot, Crowood Printing houde Edingorough.
Preaudeau, F.,B., 1991 – Chevaux d’Europe, Édition Perron, Alleur, Franţa.
Salanţiu, V., Ulici,V.,I.,- 1998 – Comportamentul animaleleo domestice, Editura Oelty, Cluj.
Schwark, J., H., - 1984 – Pferde – Zucht, Berlin.
Simonof, L.,Moerder,M., J., 1894 – Le rase chevaline. Éditions Agricole, Paris.
Ţopescu, F., 1978 – Călăreţi, obsacole, victorii. Ed. Sport Turism, Bucureşti
Ujică, V., 1981 – Curs de tehnologia creşterii cabalinelor. Lito, A.M.D., Inst. Agronomic Iaşi.
Ujică, V., Georgescu, I., Stan, V. Angela, Gavrilaş, 1986 – Aspecte noi privind ameliorarea
cabalinelor în Moldova. Lucr.şt., seria Zoot. - Med.Vet., Inst. Agr. Iaşi.
Velea, C.,Târnoveanu, I.,Marcu,N., 1980 – Creşterea cabalinelor, Ed. Dacia, Cluj-Napoca.
Wrangel, G., 1895 – Das Buch vom Pferde. Edner Verlag AG, Stuttgart.
- 730 -
BACK
- 731 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The region boasts an old equine tradition and an extremely strong horse was
bred there, at the beginning of our era, who participated in famous Roman chariot
races. In the 16th centuary, archbishop Carol de Styrie decided to lay the basis of a
stud farm and he negotiated in this respect the purchase of Lipizza. The archbishop
will hire a Slovak, Frank Jurko, to carry on his project and he will buy 9 stallions and
24 mares. Then he will buy other Italian stallions from Polesine region.
This activity will prove successful and the stud will progress and will be able
to provide high quality horses for the Vienna imperial court and for the Equitation
School that was located in the capital of the Empire and that was symbolically named
Spanishe Reiteschule(due to the fact that it possessed horses of Spanish origin at its
opening in 1572), beginning with 1735, during the reign of emperor Carol 16th.
- 732 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
higher look. Speaking about the Maestoso line, it has a slightly broken nose, is
heavier, has a strong croup and a solemn pace; the Favory line is lighter; the Siglavy
line has rectilinear head , long and thin neck, evident withers (Dan V., Dulugeac I.,
1993 –Lipizzaner horse)
- 733 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
with 1920, Lipizzaner horses will be brought there and they will luckilly not lose their
rustic characteristics, in spite of those fertile circumstances. Becoming sort of the
second mother country of the Lipizzaner breed, Pieber stud farm will be in charge of
exclusively providing horses for the Spanish School in Vienna.
In 1934, the old Lipizzaner stallions will be replaced by the ones born in
Piber, but the circumstances were not favourable, since in 1938 the stud will fall
under the control of the German army, thus in 1941 the stud farm will become a
reproduction place for army horses and the Lipizzaner horses themselves will be sent
to Hostau (Nurenberg H.,1980 – Lipizzaner)
- 734 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Besides Lipizza and Piber, the Lipizzaner horses were produced in many
other places, they were subject of a real diaspora. Regarding Europe, the main
breeding centers are in ex-Yugoslavia (Djakovo, Vucijak şi Karadjorgevo), in Italy
(Monterotondo), in Hungary (Szilvasvarad), in ex Czechoslovakia (Topolcianky), in
Romania (Sâmbăta de Jos-Făgăraş, Beclean, Covasna, Carei Târgu Mureş, Ploieşti şi
Joseni).Each of these places has a specific brand, printed on the horse by hot iron.
This enables the identification of the origin province of the respective horses.
Djakovo Stud. The stud farm is located in Djakova in Croatia and it is one of
the oldest stud farms in Europe, dating back to 1506. Initially, oriental horses were
bred at this stud farm. Since 1845, it has been dedicated to Lipizzaner horse breeding,
due to Monseignor Strossmayer, equally known as ”the archbishop of horses”. He
worked with the six traditional lines, as well as with the Croatian line of Tulipan
stallion, who is the offspring of a Lipizzaner stallion and a Hispano-Italian mare from
the old Teresovac stud farm. Here thoroughbred and interbred horses are bred, they
are specialized for agriculture.
Vucijack Stud. 100 km west of Djakova, there is the Vucijack Stud Farm, in
Northern Bosnia. It was founded in 1946, with specially selected stallions, of small size,
to produce mountain horses. In the present, the stud continue to increase in number.
Karadjordjevo Stud is located in Servia, on the Danube side, 100 km east
from Djakovo. Founded in 1903, it got oriented towards Lipizzaner horses in 1946,
bringing horses from Lipizza and Djakovo. The objectives are essentially agriculture
oriented (Karadordevo Ergela, 2003 – Udruyenza odrajivaca lipicansca rase konija).
- 735 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Fig.5. Lipizzan to
line Siglavy Capriola
- 736 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig. 8. Lipizzan
to line Neapolitano
- 737 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
competitions”, but to turn it into account it is imperiously necessary to work daily and
to exercise the academic and cadenced walk (“Lipiţanul”, C. Dan, I. Dulugeac).
In October 2001, this stud and the other studs in the possession of the state
were transferred into the patrimony of the National Woods Administration within
which the Direction of Thoroughbred Horse Breeding, Expoitation and Reproduction
was organized. Unfortunately, this Direction is under the control of specialists in
sylviculture, who do not understand horses at all. Thus, the Lipizzaner horses
belonging to the state stud farms are not qualified for sports in pairs, due to a big
management mistake, but mostly due to a wrong approach of the qualification and
classification activities destined to this thoroughbred horse.
The balance has been positively inclined towards this breed by the
management of the private breeders who, beginning with 1995, have produced real
genetic values in the Lipizzaner horse breed, values that had their word to say on the
occasion of the big international competitions of pairs of horses.
This beautiful horse is bred in many places in Romania. Thus, one of the
most powerful Lipizzaner stud farms is at Carei, where there is Jacab Stud, then
mention of other stud names should be made: Hermenean at Întorsura Buzăului,
Dulugeac at Gherghiţa in Prahova, Kelemen in Târgu Mureş, Pall Vilmos in Joseni.
Beautifull horses are also bred in Bartha Stud in Sfântu Gheorghe, Isac Stud
in Timişoara, Oros Laslo Stud in Miercurea Ciuc, Spinciu Stud in Feteşti, Nica Viorel
Stud in Poiana Braşov or Mădăraş Andrei Stud in Borsec( Buletin Informativ SNIC).
Out of the European countries that take an interest in the Lipizzaner horse,
special mention should be made of Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Holland, England,
France. USA are also interested into this breed whom they reproduce at Temples
Farms near Chicago.
“The imperial horses”, whose past times were equally bright and agitated,
seem to look forward to living a special future.
- 738 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
the national effectives, out of which 41 Lipizzaner horses, therefore 10,81% of the
Romanian effectives inlisted for national and international competitions
Breed n % of the total
Romanian Race Horse 41 10,8
German Race Horse 73 19,3
France Race Horse 9 2,4
Hungary Race Horse 9 2,4
English Thoroughbred 38 10,0
Lipizzaner Horse 41 10,8
Romanian Traotter Horse 168 44,3
Total Race Horses 379 100,0
Tabel 1. Breed structure of the equestrian population participating in equestrian sprots
in Romania
Trăpaş Românesc
Cal de Sport Germania
2,4
2,4
10 44,3
10,8 Cal de Sport Românesc
Lipiţan
Pur Sânge Englez
Cal de Sport Franţa
10,8
19,3 Cal de Sport Ungaria
- 739 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 740 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 741 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 742 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 743 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
in obtaining the desired effect of the selection, both for obstacle jumping horses
and for the trotter horses.
Withers height
Cannon lenght
Head length
Neck length
Romania
Croup lenght
Trotter
Crest wight
Lipizzan
Head widht
Brest perimeter
Withers high
BIBLIOGRAFIE
Baratoux, G., 1992 - Splendeur du Cheval, Édition Molière, Paris
Boldt, H., 1987 – Das Dressurpferd, Edition Haberbeck, Berlin.
Chaubry, P., 1982 – Le debourage du cheval de sélle. Édition Lavauzelle, Paris.
Constantinescu, G.K., 1924 – Originea raselor de cai, Bibl. Zoot., 1, Bucureşti.
Dan,V., Dulugeac, I., 1993 – Lipiţanul - 70 de ani la Herghelia Sâmbăta- Făgăraş , Editura
Romhelion, Bucureşti.
Diffloth, P., 1923 – Races chevalines. Édition G. Bailliése, Paris.
Guy Baratoux, Victor Siméon, F.B., - „Splendeurs du CHEVAL” Ed. Molière
Guibant, Jacinte, 1985 – Pourquoi les couleurs différemmentes aux chevaux, Le chèval Magazine,
februarie, Paris.
Hawcroft, T., 1996 – Firs aid for horses, Konemann Verlag, Koln.
Henriquet,M., 1999 – Le tarvail à pied, Édition Cavalcade, Strasbourg.
Heidrum Werner 1993 – Lovak-Fajták – Tartás – Kiképzés – Sport , by Falken Verlag.
Jacoulet J., Chomel C., 1895 – Traité d’Hippologie, tom II, Édition Maison Milton, Saumur. 118.
James, A., 1996 – Institut du Cheval - Services des Haras, des Courses et d’Equitation, Édition
Bull, Poitiers.
Jean-Pierre Digard – „Le cheval, force de l’homme”, Ed. Gallimard.
John Moore 1991 – „Chevaux d’Europe” Ed. du Perron.
- 744 -
BACK
- 745 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The perspectives of apiculture development are close connected to the
bees family using, not just for the pollination of agricultural plants, honey
production, beeswax, and for receiving such a products as propolis, sealed, jalea
real, poison too. The receiving of the bees products depends on the bees families
- 746 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 747 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
every family there were taken the samples of 20-30 bees there were studied their
morpho-metric indices.The samples were prepare in the laboratory conditions by
using the microscope MBS-9, there were studied the morpho-metric indices of
honey bees. Using the ocular point has done the dimensions, which have been
transformed in millimeters. The cubital index has been determine as a ratio fibers
“a” and “b” of discoidal cell, and expressed per cent. The received results have
been worked biometricly accordingly to the statistical variation, after N.
Plohinsckii (1971), N. Bucataru (1993) using the computer programs.
Table 1
The proboscis length dynamic of honey bees during the active season, mm
The time of The groups of honey bees families
samples
collecting I II III
April 6,09±0,03 6,17±0,08 6,20±0,04
May 6,23±0,08 6,16±0,06 6,21±0,05
June 6,18±0,03 6,18±0,05 6,13±0,03
July 6,15±0,009 6,22±0,02 6,18±0,02
August 6,35±0,02*** 6,31±0,02* 6,32±0,03**
September 6,33±0,01*** 6,31±0,03* 6,27±0,03
October 6,42±0,02*** 6,41±0,01*** 6,40±0,01***
November 6,42±0,01*** 6,39±0,01** 6,41±0,02***
*В ≥ 0,95; **В ≥ 0,99; ***В ≥ 0,999
- 748 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
I lot
II lot
8,83
III lot
8,78
The dimensions, mm
8,73
8,68
8,63
8,58
8,53
ap
iu
iu
au
se
oc
no
n.
l.-
ai
p.
t.-
r.-
g.
v.
.-0
-0
07
-0
-0
-0
0
0
7
7
7
7
- 749 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
I lot
II lot
2,42 III lot
2,4
2,38
The dimensions, mm
2,36
2,34
2,32
2,3
2,28
2,26
2,24
ap
iu
iu
au
se
oc
no
n.
l.-
ai
p.
t.-
r.-
g.
v.
.-0
-0
07
-0
-0
-0
0
07
7
7
7
7
I lot
II lot
1,45
1,44 III lot
The dimensions, mm
1,43
1,42
1,41
1,4
1,39
1,38
1,37
1,36
ap
iu
iu
au
se
oc
no
n.
l.-
ai
p.
t.-
r.-
g.
v.
.-
-0
07
-0
-0
-0
0
07
07
7
7
7
7
- 750 -
BACK
During the active season the wax mirror length of sternit-3 varied
between 1,8-2,6 mm and breadth 1,2-1,5 mm and tarsus accordingly 1,7-2,2 mm
and 0,9-1,2 mm
It is necessary to consider the phonotypical changes of morpho-metric
indices of honey bees during the active seasons for pedigree work when these
work is connected to families selection and queens reproduction.
CONCLUSIONS
1. There were established that the individual limits of morpho-metric indices
of honey bees during the active season varied: proboscis length 6,0-6,7 mm,
the dimensions between distances terghit-3 3,6-4,9 mm, the terghit-3 length –
1,8-2,3 mm, sternit-3 length – 3,2-4,5 mm and breadth 2,1-3,2 mm, the large
right wing length – 8,0-9,2 mm and breadth 2,7-3,2 mm, tarsus accordingly
1,7-2,2 mm and 0,9-1,2 mm.
2. It is necessary to consider the phonotypical changes of honey bees during
the active season, what is important for pedigree work and selection of mother
and father families for queens reproduction.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Алпатов, В.В. Породы медоносной пчелы. – М.: Издательство Московского общества
испытательной природы. - 1948. – c. 3-168.
2. Bucătaru, N. Genetica. Chişinău: Universitas. – 1993. - 350 p.
3. Cornoiu, I., Petre, A., Mărghitaş, L. Insuşri morfologice ale aripii anterioare la populaţiile de
albine din Transilvania, Românie Apicolă, 1993. - nr.12.
4. Cornoiu, I., Petre, A., Mărghitaş, L. Insuşri morfologice ale perechii III de picioare la
populaţiile de albine din Transilvania, Românie Apicolă, 1994. - nr. 4.
5. Mărghitaş, L.A. Albinele şi produselor lor. – Ceres: Bucureşti. – Ediţia II. – 2005. – 391 p.
6. Mărghitaş, L.A., Dezmirean, D.S. Apicultura. – UŞA MV. – Cluj-Napoca. – 2003. – 82 p.
7. Rădoi, Cecilia Date privind studiul morfo-metric al albinelor din ecotipul de stepă. România
Apicolă. – 1995. - nr. 2.
8. Rădoi, Cecilia Studii asupra unor caractere morfo-metrice la albina românească Apis mellifera
carpatica. România apicolă. – 2004. – nr. 10. – p. 13-15.
9. Плохинский, Н.А. Руководство по биометрии для зоотехников. M.: Kolos. – 1971. - с. 3-
259.
- 751 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The roumanian village is in a crisis of its evolution.New regulations
appeared, standards and institutions consonant with the comunitar aquis, fact that
impose counciling measures to the roumanian animal breeder for to assimilate the
new changes and put them into practice.
The animal breeding, at this beginning of the millennium, benefits of a lot
of knowledges in the domain of nutrition and alimentation, the technologies of
growth and exploitation, the production selection and process, management and
marketing based on the technology of the information etc.
The Oradea’s surrounding area includes a number of 7 communes, with
29 villages, with a total surface of 61 thousands hectar, representing about 8%
from the Bihor’s surface.
In the studied regions, the animal breeding is well represented by the
species of bovines,porcines, ovines and birds, with a significant ponderosity in the
structure of the effectives from the district of Bihor,because of the surface
occupied with the naturals lawns and the tradition of the population from the area
concerning the animal breeding.
- 752 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
The evolution of animal effectives, on species,in the district of Bihor, from 2001 till
2006
2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
Specifi-
cations Thousands Thousands Thousands Thousands Thousand Thousands %/2001
heads heads heads heads heads heads
Bovines 105,5 106,6 109,4 118,7 98,8 106,9 101,3
Ovines+
123,9 132,5 137,4 178,4 172,8 178,5 144,1
caprines
Porcines 203,3 249,8 262,4 325,7 221,2 328,5 161,6
Poultry 2.096,7 2.402,3 2.467,8 2.607,4 2.285,3 2752,6 131,3
- 753 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
The evolution of the main animal products realized in the Oradea’s surrounding
area from 2004 till 2006
% from
Specification UM 2004 2005 2006 %/2004 district
total
Meat aggregate output –on tonnes 3503 3276 3354 95,7 7,4
the hoof
Bovin meat tonnes 697 1032 897 128,7 8,2
Porcine meat tonnes 1717 1541 1534 89,3 6,0
Ovines and caprines meat tonnes 130 147 121 93,1 10,5
Ovines meat tonnes 123 112 98 79,7 10,2
Poultry tonnes 929 840 887 95,5 11,9
Cow and buffalo cow milk Th hl 345 298 370 107,2 16,1
Sheep and goat milk Th hl 17 11 8 47,1 8,5
Wool tonnes 30 39 37 123,3 9,8
Eggs mil.pcs 32 45 38 118,8 14,5
Extract honey tonnes 63 98 74 117,5 14,6
- 754 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 755 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
calculating the percent of muscular tissue in the carcass, for porcines from
Romania – 800 lei/ head – total value 100 thousands lei.
The maintenance of improvement for the products of animal origin’s quality
constitute another support possibility for animal breeders:
a) the improvement of meat production’s quality by financial support for
implementation of carcasses’s classification system, respectively:
- total value porcines – 80 000 thousands lei - porcines carcasses E –
120 lei/carcass
- porcines carcasses U –
100 lei/carcass
- total value bovines - 5.000 thousands lei - bovines carcasses –
100 lei/ carcass
b) the improvement of quality and production parameters in effectives
growth by maintenance the production of meat and eggs for consum, like
this:
- gilts from reproduction farms of pure breed, reproduction gilts from
cross breedining farms and gilts from commercial farms, which proceed
from reproduction farms in pure breed or cross breeding, at first farrow –
150 lei/ head – total value 3.000 thousands lei
- poultry – broiler chicken 1,6 lei/ head – total 114.779 thousands lei;
- eggs for consumption
c) the improvement of quality at honey production by maintenance of bee
families – 20lei/ bee family – total value 7.000 thousands lei.
d) the improvement of quality and hygiene at milk cow intended for
processing to reach the quality standards from European Union,
respectively the maintenance of delivered milk with a total number of
germs less or equal with 100.000 / ml and a number of somatic cells less or
equal with 400.000 / ml – 0,3 lei / liter – total value 78.400 thousands lei.
CONCLUSIONS
- 756 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Chereji I., 2004 – Tehnologii de creştere a animaelor, Ed. Universităţii din Oradea, Oradea.
2. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, 2000 – Zooeconomie şi marketing. Ed. « Ion Ionescu de la Brad »,
Iaşi.
3. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, Banu A., Ciobotaru Elena-Adina, 2004 - Piaţa produselor agricole
şi agroalimentare-abordare teoretică şi practică. Editura CERES, Bucureşti.
4. Chiran A., Ciurea I.V., Gîndu Elena, Ignat Gabriela, 2006 – Management, marketing şi
gestiune economică. Ed. Performantica, Iaşi.
5. Chiran A., Dima Fl.-M., Gîndu Elena, 2007 - Marketing în agricultură. Ed. Alma Print, Galaţi.
6. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, 2007 – Zooeconomie – ediţia a II-a. Ed. PIM, Iaşi.
7. Gavrilescu D., Giurcă Daniela, 2000 – Economie agroalimentară. Ed. Expert, Bucureşti.
8. Kotler Ph., Dubois B., 1989 – Marketing et management. Ed. Publiunion, Paris.
9. Zahiu Letiţia (coordonator), 2006 – Agricultura Uniunii Europene sub impactul politicii
agricole comune, Ed. CERES, Bucureşti.
- 757 -
BACK
OBTAINED RESULTS
1. Data concerning the ejaculative volume
a) On PIC 408 boars
In table 1 are presented data concerning the quantitative and volume
evolution of ejaculation, on PIC 408 boars studieds, in age order. It’s observes the
- 758 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
fact that the ejaculation volume has oscillates between very larges limits, from 90
to 625 ml, the maximun value being touched in 25-36 months interval. The
medium ejaculative volume, for the 5 boars of line 408, on the all period was
342,4 ml, inscribing in the ceilings presented by speciality literature.
Table 1
The ejaculative volume depending on age interval at PIC 408 boars
Statistical
Age (months) Average
Parameters
Value
8-12 13-24 25-36 37-42
Minimum (ml) 90 145 205 196
Maximum (ml 350 560 625 622 342,4
Average 224,3 358,4 382,5 404.4
Sx 6,9 8,1 7,1 12,4
V% 20,4 24,1 21,2 25,3
Table 2
The individual variation of the ejaculative volume on PIC 408 boars
Statistical
Boar 1 Boar 2 Boar 3 Boar 4 Boar 5 Average
Parameters
Value
Minimum 105 110 90 105 114
Maximum 560 630 580 620 580
Average 338,6 380,2 315,4 360,5 322,3 342,4
Sx 9,8 10,6 11,9 10,9 10,9
V% 25,8 26,2 30,2 27,6 26,8
From the data presented in table 2 it’s observes a vast variability, to the
ejaculative volume, who expressed through his coefficient of variation says values
upwards of 25% for all the studied boars. It’s obvios the fact that, for the same
boar, the spermatic production volume varies from one collection to other, being
conditioned by numerous factors (Stan T, 2001).
- 759 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
The ejaculative volume depending on age interval at PIC 402 boars
Statistical
Age (months) Average
Parameters
Value
8-12 13-24 25-36 37-42
Minimum(ml) 90 160 190 210
Maximum (ml 380 565 630 640 351,6
Average 235,4 366,4 398,6 406,0
Sx 7,6 8,4 9,1 13,6
V% 22,4 24,8 22,3 26,3
Comparative, between those boars studied lines, it has observed the fact
that, the maximum volume of the semen is attached between 25-36 months on
PIC 408 boars and after 3 years on those from PIC 402 line. As well, it’s obvios
that the most modicum values it was registered on both lines at the begining of the
reproduction activity, following than the spermatic production to increase due to
the progress of genital system.
Individual oscillations of the ejaculative volume were observed also to
PIC 402 boars (table 4).
Table 4
The individual variation of the ejaculative volume on PIC 402 boars
Statistical
Boar 1 Boar 2 Boar 3 Boar 4 Boar 5 Average
Parameters
Value
Minimum 90 110 95 105 92
Maximum 550 625 590 640 580
Average 345,5 378,8 338,3 366,5 328,9 351,6
Sx 9,5 11,7 10,6 12,9 9,9
V% 22,7 24,5 23,2 28,4 22,8
From the presented data in table 4 it’s observes also to on the PIC 402
boars it’s registers a big variability of the ejaculative volume, which expressed by
the coefficient of variation designates values over by 20% for all the studied
boars.
- 760 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
From the analysis data presented in table 5 it’s remarks the fact that, in
the first analized period, in 8-12 months interval, the concentration in
sprematozoids was more modicum, a mean by 285,6 mil. spermatozoids/ml, than
growing up, untill the 25-36 months interval to 320,2 mil. spermatozoids/ml, due
to gradual intensification of spermatogenesis, whereupon, in 37-42 months
interval, coming down till 305 ml.
- 761 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
80.5
80
79.5 79.9
79.4 78.95
79
Mobility (%) 78.5 78.7
78 77.8
77.5
77
76.5
8-12. 13-24 25-36 37-42 Average
Age (months)
The mobility values registered on PIC 408 boars are approached by those
quatation by the speciality literature for the boars from differents synthetic lines
and pure lines (Watson PF, 2002, Thibault 1991).
- 762 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
25
23.3 22.5 20.35
20
20.2
Number of 15
15.3
doses 10
0
8.-12 25-36 Average
Age ( months)
From figure 2 it’s observes the fact that, for all analized period the mean
number of obtained doses was by 20,76 on ejaculation, being bigger in 25-36
months exploitation interval (23,3 doses/ejaculation) and smaller on the boars
who are at the begining of the exploitation period (15,3 doses/ejaculation).
81
80.5
80 80.4 80.2
79.4
Mobility (%) 79.5
79 79
78.8
78.5
78
8-12. 13-24 25-36 37-42 Average
Age (months)
Fig.3 The spermatozoids mobility depending on age interval at PIC 402 boars
- 763 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The spermatozoids mobility value was only with 0,5% bigger on boars
from line PIC 402 regard those from line pIC 408, the differets between those
lines being insignificant.
On PIC 402 boars the mean number of doses on ejaculation was by 21,12.
More doses were obtained from the boars in 25-36 months interval(25,2 doses),
and the littlest, from the boars finded at the begining of exploitation period (16,2)
(fig.4).
30
25
25.2 21.12
20 22.5
Number of 20.4
15
doses 16.2
10
5
0
8.-12 25-36 Average
Age (month)
- 764 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Feredean T. 1974 – Reproducţia la porcine, Editura Ceres Bucureşti
2. Bogdan A.T. şi col., 1999 – Tratat de reproducţie şi însămânţări artificiale la suine, Editura
Tehnică Agricolă Bucureşti
3. Nacu G., 2005 – Cercetări privind unele posibilităţi de optimizare a funcţiei de reproducere la
suine, Teză de doctorat
4. Stoica Maria Angela, 2003 – Biologia şi patologia reproducţiei animalelor, Editura Granada
Bucureşti
5. Kunk J. and col., 2001 – Study of reproduction abilitz in boars, Animal breeding Abstract,
vol.69, no.5, page 465
6. Stan T. şi Păsărin B., 2001 – Creşterea suinelor, Editura Vasiliana 98, Iaşi
7. Watson P.F., Behan J.R., 2002 – Intrauterine insemination of sows with reduced sperm
numbers: result of a commercially based field trial, Theriogenology, vol.57, page 1683-1693
8. Thibault C., Levasseur M.C., 1991 – La reproduction chez les mammiferes et l”home, Editure
Marketing, Paris
- 765 -
BACK
- 766 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The broilers were kept on permanent litter until they reached the age of
42 days, when they were directed to the slaughterhouse.
The units housing the broilers belonging to the experimental groups were
equipped with Big Dutchman kits.
The organisation of the experiment is shown in Table 1.
- 767 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 768 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
while for EG1 the weight of the broilers was with 0.38% lower than its
corresponding control group.
The analysed groups had a medium homogeneity, as the variance
coefficient was higher than 10%.
The Fisher test calculations did not show statistically significant
differences among the experimental groups.
At this age of the broilers, the different housing densities applied for the
experimental housing units did not significantly influence the development of the
studied chickens. Similarly, administering combined feedstock without fodder
additives did not generate statistically significant differences among the
experimental groups.
At the age of 14 days, it was noted that the differences among the groups
deepened. Thus, for the control group an average weight of 414.91 g was
recorded, while for the experimental groups the values with 1.39÷4.16 % higher
than the control group.
Taking into account the value of the variance coefficient, an average
homogeneity (V%=11.08-12.71) was noted for the four experimental groups.
There were recorded statistically significant differences among the
groups.
The best results were recorded for EG3, for which combined feedstock
without fodder additives was used and which had the lowest housing density – 14
birds per m2.
At the fourth weighing corresponding to the age of 21 days, weight
differences among the experimental groups were also recorded. Thus, for the
experimental groups (EG1÷EG3) the average body weights recorded were with
0.13÷5.22 % higher than the constant value recorded for the control groups –
804.35 g.
The homogeneity of the groups was medium (V% = 15.81-19.18).
Significant differences were recorded between EG3 and CG and EG2,
while for the other groups there no statistical differences were registered.
At the age of 28 days (fifth weighing), the control group (CG) reached an
average body weight of 1311.24±13.27 g, which was with 0.14÷0.96% lower than
the values corresponding to the experimental groups (Table 15).
In this case as well, the homogeneity of the groups was medium (V% =
17.38-18.22).
The Fisher test did not reveal statistically significant differences among
the experimental groups.
At the age of 35 days (sixth weighing), the broilers of the control group
CG had an average body weight of 1920.64±19.54 g, with 0.11-0.33 % higher
than the values obtained for the broilers in experimental groups EG1 and EG2; at
the same time, EG3 showed a higher average body weight, exceeding the CG
values by 1.88% and the EG1 and EG2 by 2.00-2.23%.
- 769 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The homogeneity of the two groups analysed was medium (V% = 16.74-
19.87).
There were statistically significant differences between EG3 and EG1 and
EG2.
At the last weighing (the seventh), when the broilers became 42 days old,
the best result was registered for the control group with 2370.80 g, higher by
0.56-10.3 % than the average weights obtained within the experimental groups.
The variance coefficient was under 20 %, indicating a medium
homogeneity for this parameter (V% = 17.83-19.37).
Statistically significant differences were recorded among the following
groups: CG-EG2, CG-EG1, EG3-EG2, and EG3-EG1.
By analysing these last values it can be concluded that feeding the
chickens with combined feedstock without fodder additives (EG1, EG2 and EG3)
did not have a beneficial effect on the body weight of the studied broiler chickens.
The experimental groups obtained lower body weights by 0.56-10.3%.
The lowest result was registered in the case of EG2, a group in which the
housing density was the highest – 16 birds per m2.
The same dynamics of broilers weight gain is shown in Figure 1.
2500
CG
EG1
average body weight (g)
2000 EG2
EG3
1500 EG4
1000
500
Figure 1. Dynamics of body weight for the studied broiler chickens
Comparing the average values of the studied broilers body weights with
the standard weights mentioned in the “Ross-308” chickens breeding guide, it can
be noticed that lower body weights were obtained at the end of the 42 days, but,
during the growth period, for some of the weightings the standard values were
exceeded.
As such, at the age of 7 days, the broilers in groups EG2 and EG3 had
higher average body weights by 1.33-1.44% than the standard; at the age of 21
- 770 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
days all groups recorded higher values than the standard ones by 1.17-6.46%. The
same situation was recorded at the age of 28 days, when the broilers participating
in the experiment had higher average weights than standard by 2.52-3.50%; the
same situation was encountered at the age of 35 days, when the difference was
4.82-7.16%.
Unfortunately, at the end of the experiment, the broilers in the
experimental groups did not manage to exceed the standard value for this hybrid –
2400 g. However, broilers in two of the groups came very close – CG – 2370.80 g
and EG3 – 2357.34 g.
Feedstock consumption
The rate of feedstock consumption corresponded to the achieved body
weight. As we know, there is a positive correlation between the speed of growth
and the specific feedstock consumption, in the sense that the animals with better
growth performances have lower specific feedstock consumption and vice-versa.
At the end of the 42 days of growth for the studied broilers the feedstock
consumption index was calculated to a value of 1.809 kg c.f./ kg growth in the
case of the control group and with 3.59-4.69% higher for the experimental groups
(Table 3).
- 771 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
By analysing the values calculated for the EEF, it can be observed that a
higher value was recorded for the control group by 3.90-14.34 % compared to that
obtained for the experimental groups (EG1, EG2 and EG3); this fact can be
explained especially by considering the higher weights at the time of the slaughter
of the studied broilers from CG, with 0.54-10.29 % higher compared with those
of the experimental groups.
CONCLUSIONS
The research performed revealed that the broilers in the control group CG
obtained better results that those in the experimental groups (EG1, EG2 and EG3)
in terms of live weight, average daily growth and the feedstock consumption
index.
From an economic perspective, the control group registered the highest
value of the European Efficiency Factor (EEF), with 3.90-14.34 % higher than in
the case of the experimental groups.
Therefore, administering combined feedstock without fodder additives to
the studied broilers in the experimental groups (EG1, EG2 and EG3) proved to be
inappropriate. Similarly, the increase of the housing density from 14 birds per m2
to 16 birds per m2 was not beneficial in terms of growth, development and
feedstock consumption, because the broilers in EG2 obtained the lowest results
for all analysed parameters.
- 772 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAFIE
BORMAN, K.N. and col., 1999 – British Poultry Science, vol. 40, CARFAX, UK.
ELWINGER. K. and TEGLOF, B., 1991 – Performance of broiler chickens as influenced by a
dietary enzyme complex and without antibiotic supplementation. Arch. Geflügelk 55:69-
73.
FERKET, P.R., 2004 – Alternatives to antibiotics in poultry productions: responses, practical
experience and recommendations. Proceeding of Alltech’s 20th Annual Symposium.
Nottingham University Press, pag. 53-67.
FOTEA, LENUŢA, P. HALGA, I.M. POP, VIORICA POPA, 2003 - Folosirea aditivilor
botanici în alimentaţia animalelor, concept nou referitor la aditivii furajeri. Lucrări
ştiinţifice, seria zootehnie, vol. 46, USAMV-Iaşi.
KAMEL, C. şi col., 2002 - Feed International vol. 23 nr. 3.
LARBIER, M. şi LECLERCQ, B., 1994 – Nutriţia şi alimentaţia păsărilor. Editura Alutus D,
Bucuteşti.
MIERLIŢĂ, D., SĂLĂJAN, Gh., GEORGESCU, B., 2002 – Influenţa probioticelor bazate pe
acizi organici asupra performanţelor productive şi a microflorei digestive la puii de carne.
Lucrări Ştiinţifice, seria zootehnie, vol. 45, USAMV-Iaşi.
PERIS SILVIA şi col., 2002 - Additives for animal performance: Organic acids plus botanicals.
Feed International vol. 23 nr. 3.
POP, I.M., 2006 – Aditivi furajeri. Editura TipoMoldova, Iaşi.
VACARU-OPRIŞ, I. şi col., 2002 - Tratat de avicultură, vol. II. Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
VACARU-OPRIŞ, I. şi col., 2005 – Sisteme şi tehnologii de creştere a puilor broiler de găină.
Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
- 773 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Current batch farrowing systems are applied is several forms and
implementing methods (Alison Spencer, J. Hargreaves, 2001). Main reason for
switching from continous flow to batches is the possibility to improve farm
performance and hence, profitability (Goss J., 2006).
Research studies and practitioners demonstrated that batch farrowing can
be implemented in differen ways depending on sow herd, available space and
staff. Most common batch farrowing system is the 3 week batch, due to the
similarity of timing with the length of sow estrous cycle (Lank, T, and Hurnik,
D.,1996; Ladoşi I., 2006, 2007).
The major advantages induced by the batch system are: a) health status
improvement, with positive impact on farm performance (ADG, FCR, etc.) and
hence on profitability; b) it is well designed to addapt „all in / all out” rule in
farrowing and nursery; c) higher uniformity of the pigs, ease of grouping based on
weigth and age, ease of applying climate control, feeding scheemes, treatments
and delivery to slaughter, etc.; d) more efficient use of the staff and its skills
(McNaughton, C.,1993)
It is worth mentioning that batch farrowing has its disadvantages as well.
Therefore not all farms are suitable for implementation. Major limiting factor is
the quality of the staff, which should be fully aware about the objectives and strict
rulest to be followed (Roese G., 2004). Switch from continous flow to batches can
also have an early transition phase during whitch usually farm performance are
lower.
- 774 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 775 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Production parameters in Farm A
Farm A P1 P2 P3 P4 P5 Average
FR% 81 84 81.2 80.6 80.1 81.4
TBA/L 11.2 11.1 11.1 11.1 11.2 11.1
TW/ L 10.8 10.6 10.5 10.6 10.7 10.6
W/S/Y 20.15 23.18 23.34 23.34 19.85 22.0
%M-PV 3.57 4.5 5.4 4.5 4.46 4.5
90
80
70
60 FR%
50 TBA/L
40 TW/L
30 W/S/Y
%M-PV
20
10
0
P1 P2 P3 P4 P5 Average
In Farm B it seems to be the same patern for FR%, average being over 81%
during the trial. However, we notice that the TBA per litter is lower with 0.8 piglets.
One of reasons could be the differen genetic combination but also the fact that in
this specific case propostion of first parity sows in the herd was much higher.
Average weaned per litter is again lower probably for the same reasons.
We can also see a higher mortality in P4 and P5, apparently due to management
incidents concerning ventilation and feeding systems.
Table 2
Production parameters in Farm B
Farm B P1 P2 P3 P4 P5 Average
FR% 84 88 83.4 74 76 81.1
TBA/L 10.71 9.6 9.6 10.8 10.6 10.3
TW/ L 10.26 9.4 9.1 9.1 9.8 9.5
W/S/Y 22.26 20.22 24.45 22.69 20.42 22.0
%M-PV 4.41 2.08 4.16 15.74 7.54 6.8
- 776 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
90
80
70
60 FR%
50 TBA/L
40 TW/L
30 W/S/Y
%M-PV
20
10
0
P1 P2 P3 P4 P5 Average
Table 3.
Production parameters in Farm C
Farm C P1 P2 P3 P4 P5 Average
FR% 83 78 76 75 89 80.2
TBA/L 10.2 10.1 10.3 10.3 10.1 10.2
TW/ L 9.1 9.3 9.2 9.2 9.2 9.2
W/S/Y 19.62 20.52 20.58 20.55 20.15 20.3
%M-PV 10.78 7.92 10.67 10.67 8.91 9.8
- 777 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
90
80
70
60 FR%
50 TBA/L
40 TW/L
30 W/S/Y
%M-PV
20
10
0
P1 P2 P3 P4 P5 Average
Overall image of the performance and its dynamics during the trial is
presented as a summary in Table 4 and graph 4.
Table 4
General image and production parameters evolution in all analysed farms
- 778 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
90
80
70
60 FR%
50 TBA/L
40 TW/L
30 W/S/Y
%M-PW
20
10
0
A B C A,B,C
CONCLUSIONS
From presented data it seems to be clear enough that implementing batch
farrowing system is welcomed in farms with herd size similar to the ones
analysed within this paper. Obvious addvantages underlined by the farm
managers are as follows:
- 779 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alison Spencer, J. Hargreaves (2001) - Batch farrowing, Pigpen magazine, Queensland, Australia
Armstrong D. (2003) – Batch farrowing, U.K. Meat and Livestock Commission (MLC)
Goss J. (2006) - Success with Batch Farrowing, PIC UK Newsletter
Ladoşi I. (2007) – Econometrica exploatării profitabile a porcilor, Revista Ferma, Anul IX, Nr. 8
(52), Septembrie 2007, p. 71.
Ladoşi I. (2006) - Creşterea porcului – o ecuaţie cu mult prea multe necunoscute (I) (2006) ; Revista
Ferma, anul VIII, nr.2 (40), p.64.
Lank, T, and Hurnik, D. (1996) - The potential for batch farrowing and weaning as an alternative to
weekly SEW methods. American Association of Swine Practitioners Annual Meeting,
Nashville.
McNaughton, C. (1993) - Batch farrowing systems. Swine Housing Seminar, Shakespeare;
(Available - OMAF, Fergus)
Roese G. (2004) - Tool simplifies change to batch farrowing, NSW Agriculture Journal
- 780 -
BACK
The examination paper has the achieve fenotipical knowing, also the
actual situation of cattles type ”Frisian”breeding into NE region farms
described among a slight economical increasement and reduced technical end
owment and capitalization of caws exploitation. On these population it was up
for debate man yaspects: genetical form and ascendancy veiling productive
performances on the exploiting period (5-8 lactations), principal reproduction
coefficients, bodily evolution, technologies used in exploitation etc.
The population tipe ”Frisian” has a cantitative milk production
approximate to 5.500 kg in the first two lactations and 6.000 kg in the last
lactations, to the VII lactation . The population has a good bodily evolution the
caws size being 131,29-135,16 cm, obliquity perch of trunk 149,14-159,58 cm ,
thoracic circumference 198,75-212,36 cm and bodily weight 535,50-624,99 kg,
averages acquired in the first three lactations.
The biological material which was studie dis represented by 1450 cows
tipe ”Frisian” exploiting in extensive and intensive sistem, in many county from
NE region : Iaşi, Vaslui, Suceava, Galaţi, respectively farms: Dancu, Jora, Podu
Iloaiei, Badeana, Pogăneşti, Natanael, Matca/Tecuci, also the analysed
population.
On thes e population was analysed many aspects : genetical form and
ascendancy veiling , productive performances on the exploiting period (5-8
lactations) , principal reproduction cofficients, bodily evolution, milk coefficients,
fat and proteins, milk’s constant productive longevity and genetical parameters
(interrelation reproductibility), ameliortion calibre of reproductives , sanitary –
veterinary states, the technology practiced in farm, the processing way and the
milk refinement. The primordial dates was extracted from Zootechnic
Amelioration and Reproduction Units evidence. (UARZ). The analyses of these
dates was made with some observations in farms and with formally statistics
dates, relating with the requirement of transition period at the economy and the
UE adherence.
Growing the genetical potential and the population productivity and
actual cattles breeds, concomitantly with adaptive control optimization of
exploitation technologies into small and middle family farms.
- 781 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
- 782 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Averages and production acquirement, on lactation,to population tipe Frisian from NE Romania region (Moldova)
Total lactation Normal lactation
Lactation Statistics Term Milk Fat Fat Protein Protein Term Milk Fat Fat Protein Protein
(days) (kg) % (kg) % (kg) (days) (kg) % (kg) % (kg)
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14.
X 365.08 6376.12 4.14 263.07 3.35 250.80 290.71 5463.47 4.12 223.44 3,29 180,06
±sx 3.4 76.87 0.01 3.1 0.03 11.59 1.23 47.52 0.01 1.96 0,006 1,59
L1 s 102.09 1906.33 0.31 93 0.19 96.34 24.82 1539.83 0.31 63.7 0,18 49,41
V% 27.96 34.17 7.16 35.35 5.88 38.41 8.53 28.18 7.55 28.51 5,73 27,44
Min 50.00 591.00 2.67 27.00 2.9 75.00 99.00 685 2.95 27 2,83 19,00
Max 1064.00 20315.00 6.41 781.59 3.96 492.00 305.00 12465 6.36 530 4,01 236,00
X 360.06 6439.64 4.14 266.74 3.32 226.86 292.43 5704.5 4.13 233.9 3,29 205,23
±sx 400 110.16 0.01 4.37 0.02 10.6 1.32 69.79 0.01 2.9 0,008 2,43
L2 s 98.77 1816.44 0.34 107.95 0.11 89.41 20.91 1705.07 0.32 79.12 0,2 54,01
V% 27.43 37.18 8.22 38.47 6.21 37.2 7.15 33.39 7.78 33.82 6,23 29,82
Min 54.00 458.00 3.07 35.00 2.4 38.61 184.00 772 3.02 35 2,00 36,00
Max 995.00 23662.00 7.95 898.00 3.89 484.00 306.00 12893 5.29 526 4,07 399,84
X 360.06 6644.13 4.2 275.91 3.22 278.38 292.67 6000.83 4.17 245.62 3,3 210,44
±sx 5.77 146.34 0.02 6.03 0.06 14.4 1.68 92.79 0.01 3.86 0,009 8,59
L3 s 99.33 1769.02 0.21 102.18 0.18 162.15 21.55 1680.11 0.29 84.5 0,18 83,54
V% 30.36 31.67 8.4 32.11 5.79 35.43 7.36 30.41 7.18 32.10 5,44 37,21
Min 36.00 631.00 2.9 27.00 2.99 18.00 144.00 631 2.24 21 2,50 17,00
Max 951.00 17849.00 6.02 417.60 3.50 400.11 305.00 12681 4.89 478.00 4,00 400,00
X 354.2 6534.35 4.14 271.05 3.11 116.50 292.04 5750.81 4.13 236.61 3.28 139.35
±sx 8.19 165.2 0.02 8.17 0.03 14.50 3.7 125.03 0.02 5.33 0.01 4.30
L4 s 109.69 1911.66 0.33 98.39 0.04 20.50 32.67 1912.68 0.33 81.75 0.17 66.28
V% 30.97 33.96 8.14 34.36 1.36 17.60 11.18 33.25 7.97 34.55 5.25 34.28
Min 24.00 137.00 3.29 34.00 3.08 102.00 42.00 137 3.09 15.00 2.90 10.00
Max 841.00 17267.00 5.58 706.00 3.14 131.00 305.00 11458 5.85 469 3.89 363.00
- 783 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2 ( continue)
- 784 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 785 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 4
Averages and corporal development,on lactation,to population tipe Frisian from NE
Romania region (Moldova)
CONCLUSIONS
After the analysed study achieved of population tipe Frisian from NE
region country are presented some generale conclusion:
- 786 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAFY
CUCU GR. I., MACIUC V., MACIUC DOMNICA 2004 - Cercetarea ştiinţifică şi elemente de
tehnică experimentală în zootehnie. Edit. Alfa, Iaşi
GROSU, H. – 2003 – Programe de ameliorare. Edit. Tehnică Agricolă, Bucureşti
MACIUC, V. – 1999 – Studiul comparative asupra principalelor elemente de genetică cantitativă şi
imunogenetică la unele populaţii de taurine Bălţată cu negru din R. Moldova şi zona de
est a României. Teză de doctorat, Chişinău, R. Moldova
MACIUC, V., UJICĂ, V., NISTOR, I. - 2003 – Ghid practic de ameliorare genetică a bovinelor
pentru producţia de lapte. Edit. Alfa, Iaşi.
MACIUC VASILE 2006 – Managementul creşterii bovinelor. Edit Alfa, Iaşi
- 787 -
BACK
- 788 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
The values for heritability coefficients in principal morpho-productive
acquirement, to first normal lactation at Frisian population type
Varian. Varian. Varian. Varian. Varian.
Character Heritability
total inter intra inter. ferm intra. ferm
Age of the 28613.2
0.12 18551.89 14277.82 14188.00 3048357.00
first calving 2
Dry period 0.13 1718.26 1723.73 1607.39 1666.00 2880.00
Calving 11196.7
0.30 9879.63 14230.06 10883.00 42587.00
interval days 7
Normal
lactation 0.28 616.48 522.32 646.36 560.00 11605.00
length (days)
Milk yield 2371088 220706948.
0.20 1105698.97 1130028.72 1109762.00
(Kg) .57 00
Fat (%) 0.67 0.09 0.06 0.11 0.00 1.00
Fat (kg) 0.26 4058.13 2089.96 2036.04 2081.00 345348.00
Protein (%) 0.59 0.03 0.02 0.01 0.00 1.00
Protein (kg) 0.31 2442.14 1266.03 107.61 1077.00 219000.00
Body weight 0.41 1211.62 850.15 727.73 603.00 101344.00
Height at
0.42 33.20 19.50 41.19 6.00 3198.00
withers (cm)
Obliquity
0.45 29.38 20.24 31.18 26.00 641.00
length (cm)
Hearth girth
0.40 72.79 76.94 59.13 69.00 773.00
(cm)
Rump length
0.55 6.62 7.71 5.85 6.00 18.00
(cm)
Udder Points 0.24 1.65 1.73 1.44 2.00 7.00
Exterior
0.56 6.34 5.33 8.17 6.00 1.00
Point
- 789 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
Coefficient values of phenotypic and genotypic correlation for the main morpho-
productive characters, on first lactation, at Frisian type population from NE region
(Moldova)
Couple of characters rp±srp rg±srg
Fat content -0.25 ± 0.01 -0.22 ± 0.01
Fat quantity 0.93 ± 0.00 0.96 ± 0.00
Protein content -0.27 ± 0.02 -0.25 ± 0.01
Protein quantity 0.75 ± 0.01 0.72 ± 0.01
Age at first calving 0.23 ± 0.02 0.20 ± 0.02
Calving interval 0.13 ± 0.02 0.17 ± 0.02
Body weight 0.45 ± 0.03 0.40 ± 0.02
Milk content
Height at withers 0.34 ± 0.02 0.29 ± 0.02
Obliquity
Length cm 0.36 ± 0.03 0.31 ± 0.03
Hearth girth 0.40 ± 0.03 0.33 ± 0.03
Rump length 0.28 ± 0.03 0.27 ± 0.03
Udder Points 0.20 ± 0.03 0.16 ± 0.03
Exterior Points 0.39 ± 0.03 0.36 ± 0.03
Height at withers 0.77 ± 0.01 0.89 ± 0.00
Thoracic perimeter -0.13 ± 0.03 -0.09 ± 0.03
Corporal Obliquity length -0.13 ± 0.03 -0.10 ± 0.03
weight Rump length -0.13 ± 0.03 -0.09 ± 0.03
Udder Points -0.13 ± 0.03 -0.09 ± 0.03
Exterior Points -0.13 ± 0.03 -0.11 ± 0.03
Obliquity length 0.26 ± 0.02 0.25 ± 0.02
Hearth girth 0.28 ± 0.02 0.27 ± 0.02
Withers
Croup height 0.28 ± 0.02 0.26 ± 0.02
height
Udder Points 0.27 ± 0.02 0.27 ± 0.02
Exterior Points 0.22 ± 0.02 0.23 ± 0.02
- 790 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
characters under study we notice the intense and positive phenotypic and genetic
correlations between milk yield and fat (rpg = 0.93 – 0.96) and protein quantity (rpg
= 0.75 – 0.72) and between height at withers and body weight (rpg = 0.77 – 0.89).
The same positive correlations with a medium intensity are noticed between the
milk production and the body development. Correlations are smaller for the udder
points, the rump height and reproduction assets with a positive intensity.
The classic correlation between the milk production and the fat and
protein percentage from milk is negative (-0.22 -0.27). The negative correlations
between the body weight and some corporal development assets can be explained
through an environmental influence in the 4 counties where the population was
studied. These values are from small and positive to small and negative.
The height at withers is weak and positive correlated with some corporal
development assets as: obliquity length, hearth girth, rump height, udder points
and exterior points.
Continual determination of performances extends the knowing time and
the time needed to take a decision by reservation or rejection in the selection case.
In order to be certain of these performances we can use genetic parameters that
gave indications about the similitude of values for characters among
measurements, parameter named repeatability.
Repeatability is referring to the phenotypic evolution of the same
character in different periods of individual life.
At the Frisian type population from NE region repeatability coefficients
(Table 3) are greater for body development (0.48-0.70), fat and protein quantity
(0.64-0.51). The rest of the reproduction and production characters are weak to
average repeatable.
Table 3
Values of repeatability coefficients for the morpho productive acquirement in
Frisian type population from NE region (Moldova)
Character R
Normal lactation length 0.32
Milk kg 0.35
Fat % 0.64
Fat kg 0.4
Protein % 0.51
Protein kg 0.31
Calving interval 0.3
Dry period 0.22
Body weight 0.48
Height withers 0.5
Obliquity length 0.53
Udder Points 0.62
Exterior Points 0.7
- 791 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Among all linear and undisplaced parameters, BLUP has the smaller
variant of error .With the acquired solution BLUP waits that the knowing values
are equal with the authentic values, like M( û ) = M (u). That’s why we used the
BLUP methodology to estimate the amelioration value for reproductive
parameters used in Frisian type population from NE region (Tables 4-6.).
Table 4
Sires amelioration values for milk yield and fat content at first normal lactation for
Frisian type population from NE region (Moldova)
Milk Kg Fat %
Sires Transmitting Value of Sires Transmitting Value of
ability amelioration ability. amelioration
16200 998.1495 1996.29 50878 0.5586 1.11
8H2178 700.5000 1401.00 51131 0.5461 1.09
13470 536.5608 1073.12 50892 0.4817 0.96
14467 228.9977 577.99 50877 0.4744 0.95
51028 245.8939 491.78 18059 0.4709 0.94
18988 224.178 448.35 18546 0.4354 0.87
51024 216.2693 432.53 0 0.2537 0.5
17864 193.6584 387.31 18070 0.2349 0.47
50701 133.0711 266.14 15156 0.2195 0.44
15290 125.6837 251.36 8H2178 0.1847 0.37
51027 123.2205 246.44 51024 0.1314 0.26
50879 54.0547 108.1 50880 0.1241 0.25
19165 53.3795 106.75 19445 0.0694 0.14
15952 41.6375 83.27 19165 -0.0087 -0.01
50882 19.7376 39.47 51023 -0.0358 -0.07
51096 6.087 12.17 19623 -0.0597 -0.11
18277 -6.2669 -12.53 51036 -0.0871 -0.17
15156 -13.4492 -26.89 14467 -0.1355 -0.27
19445 -29.6929 -59.38 51096 -0.1408 -0.28
50880 -59.629 -119.25 8800561 -0.1492 -0.29
50705 -62.7636 -125.52 50881 -0.1843 -0.36
19201 -65.3113 -130.62 50879 -0.1897 -0.37
50881 -69.8992 -139.79 18146 -0.1977 -0.39
51075 -85.3145 -170.62 18277 -0.2444 -0.48
50888 -95.4612 -190.92 18955 -0.2472 -0.49
- 792 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 5
Sires amelioration values for fat and protein content at first normal lactation for
Frisian type population from NE region (Moldova)
Fat Kg Protein Kg
Sires Transmitting Value of Sires Transmitting Value of
ability amelioration ability amelioration
16200 54.5171 109.03 16200 57.6976 115.38
8H2178 43.7770 87.55 13470 25.4077 50.8
13470 33.8521 67.7 19623 14.2746 28.54
51024 15.0175 30.03 14467 13.8304 27.66
14467 11.8615 23.72 18988 10.0955 20.18
17864 9.1892 18.37 51028 9.8793 19.74
18988 8.0297 16.05 50701 8.4676 16.92
15290 6.6626 13.32 17864 7.2597 14.51
50701 6.1381 12.27 19165 6.7752 13.55
50879 6.0405 12.08 15290 6.0937 12.18
51027 4.9715 9.94 51027 4.1261 8.24
51028 3.8548 7.7 50882 2.6408 5.28
19165 3.1019 6.2 51024 2.2622 4.52
15952 2.3143 4.62 50880 1.9825 3.96
18277 1.5491 3.08 19201 0.9239 1.84
51096 0.961 1.92 18277 0.6878 1.37
15156 0.389 0.76 19445 -0.4902 -0.98
50882 -0.1585 -0.31 Stardust -0.5174 -1.03
19445 -1.4186 -2.83 15952 -0.7759 -1.54
50880 -2.4884 -4.97 50705 -0.8718 -1.74
51075 -2.8139 -5.62 50881 -1.8458 -3.68
50705 -2.8261 -5.65 50888 -1.9898 -3.96
19201 -3.4872 -6.97 51075 -2.9125 -5.82
50881 -3.8391 -7.66 50890 -3.0025 -6
50888 -4.5325 -9.06 15156 -3.4653 -6.92
0 -5.2491 -10.49 51023 -3.6608 -7.32
51032 -5.3016 -10.6 19802 -4.0374 -8.07
50890 -5.9116 -11.82 920103 -4.6012 -9.2
920103 -6.7493 -13.48 930249 -4.6012 -9.2
50838 -6.7493 -13.48 50838 -4.6012 -9.2
50886 -7.2583 -14.51 51032 -4.8969 -9.78
50892 -8.0026 -16 51026 -5.5722 -11.14
51023 -9.4979 -18.98 50886 -5.8751 -11.74
930249 -9.7244 -19.44 0 -7.1527 -14.3
- 793 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 6
Sires amelioration values for body weight at the first normal lactation for Frisian
type population from NE region (Moldova)
Body weight (kg)
Sires Transmitting ability Value of amelioration
50878 28.9748 57.95
50877 15.7778 31.54
50880 12.5565 25.1
51027 9.2904 18.58
16200 8.6339 17.26
18059 7.455 14.9
19165 7.4218 14.84
18955 7.0589 14.11
18070 6.9894 13.97
19348 6.7406 13.48
19201 5.9781 11.94
50881 5.3375 10.66
51026 4.575 9.14
50882 3.8125 7.62
18546 2.6814 5.36
18584 0.3642 0.72
50888 -1.5382 -3.07
18146 -3.4318 -6.86
50879 -4.3067 -8.66
0 -5.4875 -10.96
19802 -6.5427 -13.08
51023 -6.7055 -13.4
15156 -7.8982 -15.78
50886 -8.7787 -17.54
51075 -9.1896 -18.36
16208 -12.0890 -24.16
18277 -12.6159 -25.22
50892 -13.1842 -26.36
50890 -13.2637 -26.52
18988 -19.6182 -39.22
51032 -21.3815 -42.76
17864 -21.5185 -43.02
13470 -29.6298 -59.24
51024 -32.3344 -64.66
- 794 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
Conclusions resulted from the study made on Frisian population from N-E
area of the country are:
1. Analyzing the inside population structure , we came up with a result of 51
genetic groups of paternal semi sisters that have a variable measure between 5
and 47 gentries, rest of the groups with less than 5 cattle members have not
been taking into account. From these genetic groups taking into study, 32
have realized performances over the media at first normal lactation and 2
groups have produced over 8000 kg of milk (8 H 2178 and Stardust).
2. Genetic parameters analyze (heritability, repeatability and correlations
between different characters) reflects very interesting aspects. Very important
to be taken into consideration are the superior values of heritability for fat
content (h= 0.67) and protein (h=0.59) from milk, rump height (h=0.55) and
global note (h=0.56). Body development has a genetic consolidation with a
medium intensity. From the various pairs of characteristics taken into
consideration captures our attention the positive phenotypic and genetic
correlations between milk yield and fat (r= 0.93-0.96), protein (r=0.75-0.72)
and between body weight and height at withers (r = 0.77- 0.89).
3. The repeatability coefficients had greater values for the economic characters:
body development (0.48-0.70), fat and protein quantity (0.64- 0.51). The rest
of the reproduction and production characters are weak to average for
repeatability.
4. The bulls grading after improvement value for milk yield and fat quantity are
the bulls with tags no.16.200 and 8H2178. In case of body development bull
with tag no. 50878 with 57.9 kg for weight and no. 13470 with the 7.50 cm
for height at withers.
BIBLIOGRAFY
CUCU GR. I., MACIUC V., MACIUC DOMNICA 2004 - Cercetarea ştiinţifică şi elemente de
tehnică experimentală în zootehnie. Edit. Alfa, Iaşi
GROSU, H. – 2003 – Programe de ameliorare. Edit. Tehnică Agricolă, Bucureşti
MACIUC, V., UJICĂ, V., NISTOR, I. - 2003 – Ghid practic de ameliorare genetică a bovinelor
pentru producţia de lapte. Edit. Alfa, Iaşi.
MACIUC VASILE 2006 – Managementul creşterii bovinelor. Edit Alfa, Iaşi
SCHAEFFER L. R. 1993 – Linear models in animal breeding. Course notes, University of Guelph,
Canada.
TOSH J. J. AND WILTON J. W. 1994 – Effects of data structure on variance of prediction error
and accuracy of genetic evaluation. J. Anim. Sci. 72:2568
WOODS P. D. P. 1967 - Algebraic model of the lactation curve in cattle. Nature.
- 795 -
BACK
- 796 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
MEANS OF ACTION
Informing the cow farmers about the program.
Identifying the cow owners and the cows to be included in the program.
Artificial insemination of the selected cows and following up the
gestation period.
Identifying the products.
Setting up the fattening procedure and following up its correct
implementation.
Making value out of the products.
Creating the database.
Regular check-ups and bringing needed corrections for the running
program.
- 797 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
PARTICIPANTS
Direction for Agriculture and Rural Developmenta;
County Association of Cow Farmers;
Unit for Amelioration and Reproduction in Animal Husbandry;
County Office for Consultancy in Agriculture;
Local Association of Cow farmers;
SC BOVISELECT SRL;
SEMTEST;
Artificial insemination operators;
Cow farmers;
Veterinary;
Products’ processors;
Mass – media.
FARMER CATHEGORIES TO WHOM THE PROGRAM IS ADDRESSED
Farmers without milk quota or with small quotas, who live at long
distances to the milk collection locations, who own animals with small milk daily
productions, who send the cows to hers during the summer season, old farmers
who cannot work hard anymore, young (and to become) farmers interested in
farming beef cows.
PATERN BEEF BREEDS USED IN THE PROGRAM
Aberdeen Angus; Blanc Belgian Blue; Charolais; Limousine; Piemontese.
LOCAL BREEDS USED IN THE PROGRAM
Brown Swiss; Baltata Romaneasca (Romanian Spotted); Baltata cu Negru
Romaneasca (Romanian Black Spotted); Pinzgau.
THE REPRODUCTION SYSTEM
Biotechnology used – artificial insemination
Number of planned calves – 3 500
Needed Artificial Insemination Material per total county – 7 000 doses
Insemination period: March, April, May, June 2008.
Calving period: December 2008, January, February, March 2009.
BEEF INSEMINATION MATERIAL FOR 2008
Total for the county - 7 000 doses (BBB–2700; Li–2000; AA –1100; Ch–
1000; Pi–200)
CTRZ PIATRA NEAMT - 2700 doses (BBB –1000; Li–800; AA–400;
Ch–400; Pi-100)
CTRZ TIRGU NEAMT - 2700 doses (BBB –1000; Li–800; AA –400;
Ch–400; Pi-100)
CTRZ ROMAN -1600 doses (BBB –700; Li–400; AA–300; Ch–200)
CROSS BREEDIND VARIANTS FOR NEAMT COUNTY AND THE
INTENSITY OF GENETIC TRANSMITION OF BEEF
CHARACTERISTICS
VARIANT 1
Brown Swiss (B) ♀ X Aberdeen Angus (AA) ♂; Limousine (Li) ♂; Blanc
Belgian Bleu (BBB) ♂.
- 798 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
VARIANT 2
Baltata cu negru romaneasca (BNR) (Romanian Back Spotted) ♀.X
Aberdeen Angus (AA) ♂; Charolaise (Ch) ♂; Blanc Belgian Bleu (BBB) ♂.
VARIANT 3
Baltata romaneasca (BR) (Romanian Spotted) ♀ X Charolaise (Ch) ♂;
Blanc Belgian Bleu (BBB) ♂; Piemontese (Pi) ♂.
SYSTEMS FOR GROWING AND FEEDING
INTENSIVE SYSTEM
Fattening period: 14-17 months (400-500 days). Reaches 450 – 500 kg in
weight. Records an average increment of 0,9 – 1,2 kg / animal / day. Accounts
with a specific consumption of 7 U.N. / kg increased. Able to consume: 400 kg
milk; 1355 kg mixed feeding material; 760 kg fibers; 2030 kg silos.
HALF-INTENSIVE SYSTEM - recommended
Fattening period :18 -24 months. Reaches 550– 650 kg in weight.
Records an average increment of 0,7 – 0,9 kg / animal / day. Accounts with a
specific consumption of 8-10 U.N. / kg increased.
Includes an accommodation phase (15 – 30 days).
Fattening phase (300 – 420 days): based on silo; secondary industrial
products; root plants, pumpkin-like; green mass and concentrates; hay, silo and
concentrates.
Finishing phase (25 – 35 days)
EXTENSIVE SYSTEM
Feeding is in season system. Fattening season : 24 – 30 months. Reaches
450 – 600 kg in weight. Recorda and average increase of 0,5 – 0,6 kg / animal /
day. Accounts for a specific consumption of 12 - 15 U.N. / kg increased.
Exemple of portion: in the summer 120-150 days green mass (40-60
kg/day/animal); in th winter: fibers 1 – 1,5 kg/ 100 kg body weight; gross food 1 –
1,5 kg/ 100 kg body weight; juicy 5 – 6 kg/ 100 kg body weight; supplement of
concentrates 1 – 2 kg/ 100 kg body weight; feeding will take place through the 2-
3 season period.
KEEPING SYSTEMS
Roped or free.
- 799 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 800 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 801 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The management and development of beef cattle program in Neamt county
for the period 2008-2009 will be successful only by implementing the principles of
genetic amelioration, ensuring an optimal feeding, using a scientific management
method, all based on the knowledge and experience of the specialists.
The result of the cross breeding between local and beef breeds will set up
the basis for further research for the developing the “County program for the
amelioration of cattle in the medium and lon
- 802 -
BACK
The average slaughter weight was 351 kg/head in 2006 and about
340 kg/head in 2007 which means a system of uncontrolled slaughter of males
and females.
This system is in use mainly in those areas where the specialized
processing plants were not interested in contracting or the optimal slaughter
weight (450-500-600 kg), and the breeders are not associated focusing the main
goals: meat, milk etc.
- 803 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 804 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The total export of cattle meat (including live animals) raised by 28,9% in
2006 in comparison with 2005; the export in EU decreased by 1,2%.
The total cattle meat import (including live animals) raised by 57,5% in
2006 in comparison with 2005; the import from EU decreased by 37,1%.
The cattle meat import for intern consumption was:
- in 2003 – 2%;
- in 2004 – 2%;
- in 2005 – 8%;
- in 2006 – 16%.
There can be noticed a warning decrease of the percentage of cattle meat
import for intern consumption.
- 805 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Fig. nr.1
CROSSBREADING PROGRAMME IN ORDER TO OBTAIN CATTLE MEAT HYBRIDS
1. All breeds cows (Brown Swiss, Romanian Spotted and Romanian Black and
White – Holstein Friza) annually replaced according to the milk production
trait (selective replacement) can be used in industrial crossbreeding of first
generation with breeding meat production tested sires from breeds such as
Romanian Spotted – Simenthal, or from specialized breeds for meat:
Charolaise, Liomousine and Blanc Bleu Belge, the resulting products being
raised, fattened and slaughtered for meat production.
2. Romanian Spotted cows annually replaced according to the milk
production trait (selective replacement), with body capacity traits
favourable for meat production and part of their offspring heifers, can be
maintained in exploitation and artificial inseminated with frozen semen
from Romanian Spotted – Simmenthal breeding meat production tested
sires or from meat production specialized breeds such as Limousine.
3. Brown Swiss cows annually reformed can be crossbred with Charolaise
sires: the offspring males are slaughtered; the heifers (F1) are inseminated
with Piemontese semen; the offspring males are slaughtered; the heifers
(F2) are inseminated with Charolaise semen; the offspring males are
slaughtered; the heifers (F3) are crossbred with a parental breed according
to the National breeding system with very good results for meat quality
and daily gain.
4. The same scheme is to be applied for Romanian Black and White –
Holstein Friza with Blanc Bleu Belge.
- 806 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 807 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Slaughtering and
Processing Carcass weight
Consumer
CONCLUSIONS
1. The “weak” points are:
- the decrease of the stocks and meat production, the poor breeding system
and the sanitary-veterinary standards;
- the lack of a strong meat producing sector;
- a low consumption/inhabitant head and high self consumption in rural areas;
- 808 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Gh.Georgescu, V.Temisan, C.Podar, C.Velea – Tratat de crestere a bovinelor, Ed. Ceres, 1995;
2. Gh.Georgescu, Gh.Marginean, I.Vintila, H.Grosu, C.I.Draganescu – Tratat de crestere a
bovinelor, Ed. Ceres, 1998;
3. Gh.Georgescu,C.Velea, Gh.Marginean, A.Alexoiu – Monografia rasei Baltata Romaneasca,
Ed. Tritonic, 2001;
4. Programul de ameliorare a efectivelor de taurine din Romania – OM 309/2003
5. Institutul Naţional de Statistică – Anuar Statistic 2006, Buletine informative lunare 2006-2007
- 809 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The presence of podal affections in dairy cow stocks favours a partial
diminishment, sometime total, of milk production. In the same time it appears
negative influences on reproduction process by sexual appetite diminishment, low
fecundity percent, weakly unviable products. Podal affections in cows are the un-
respecting consequence of zoo-hygienic conditions, housing and alimentation and
also the lack of cleaning and care of nails. Interdigital tiloma (or inter-nails
vegetative dermatite) is a chronic inflammation of skin in interdigital space with
derm pappila hypertrophy. Regularly the disease appears as consequence of
traumatism produced in the interdigital region. In initial stage the skin of nail
anterior face and the interdigital space is strong congestion made and painful in
pressing. Tiloma is more or less voluminous , pediculous or with large base and is
bleeding lightly when it has escoriate surface. The surface of tiloma is
keratinizated in time and does not bleed anymore and the limping is diminished
and can disappear.
- 810 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
and grass hay, concentrates (mixture of corn, barley meal and wheat bran).
Milking is made mechanic, using individual milking device.
Diagnosis of affection was established on the basis of anatomy-clinical
table (presence of limping and of interdigital lesions, hemorrhagic or
hyperthrophic).
Also, it was followed tiloma frequency in posterior feet compared with
anterior feet, and the cases were centralized monthly. It must be mentioned the
fact that with disease clinic forms diagnosis it was initiated also therapeutic act,
surgery and medicinal.
Table 1.
- 811 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
20
16.6
15
9.7
10
4.8
5
0
octombrie noiembrie decembrie
Table 2.
Tiloma frequency in posterior feet compared to anterior feet
- 812 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Also, the position of anterior members facing to stance line, with the age of
animals, becomes more and more feet outturned.
In picture 3 is presented interdigital tiloma variation in posterior members
compared to anterior members.
5 4.7
4
3 2.4
2
1
0
0
1 2 3
M anterior
11.9
12
10
8 7.3
6 4.8
4
2
0
1 2 3
M posterior
CONCLUSIONS
Researches done in October – December 2007, on 42 cows livestock of
Romanian Spotted breed and Holstein crossbred, in a private unit semi-intensive
type, regarding interdigital tiloma incidence, put in evidence the following
aspects:
1. Podal affection frequency diminish progressively from 16,6 % in
October to 4,8 % in December
2. Significant diminishment of podal affection, in dynamic, is correlated
with severe institution of a prophylactic and curative measure program (pasturing
stop, on accidental fields and stubbles, shelter hygiene, clean litter, adequate
- 813 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Adameşteanu I.(1975) Tehnopatii la animalele domestice.Editura Ceres.Bucureşti.
2. Adameşteanul I.Căpăţână V.(1973) Urgenţe în medicina veterinară.Editura Ceres. Bucureşti.
3. Baba A.I. (1996) Diagnostic necropsic veterinar. Editura Ceres Bucureşti.
4. Mateş N., (2004) – Patologia chirurgicală a animalelor domestice. Ed. Medicală Universală
"Iuliu Haţieganu" , Cluj-Napoca.
- 814 -
BACK
With the purpose of lining the Romania’s policy regarding the food safety
at the requirements of European Union in the field of food industry it is necessary
that the mechanical milking to be introduced end extended in the sheep and goats
exploitations.
By introducing the mechanical milking a series of economical effects are
produced: the increase of the quantity of extracted milk with 18% comparatively
to the quantity manually extracted, it is assured a supplementary profit in the
milking period, it is decreased the microbial loading of the milk, the physical
effort is reduced and also the consumption of labor force with 50%.
- 815 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
aggregates with 2 and 4 milking apparatuses for sheep and goats. It was
determined the milk quantity at a milking and the speed of ceasing the milk.
During milking it was aimed the maintenance of the same level of vacuum during
the whole experimental period, and also the same frequency of pulsations and it
was controlled the health estate of the udder after the finishing of milking (finding
diseases of udder and mammillae). It was established the technology of washing
and disinfecting the mechanical milking machine. It was elaborated the
implementation of the HACCP European system of protecting the quality of milk
and food products on the way of sheep and goat milk from the producer to the
processor, identification of potential dangers for each stage from the technological
flow, with the purpose of establishing the prevention measures in order to
eliminate such risks or reducing them until acceptable levels.
- 816 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
sheep and goats for mechanical milking, it being efficient at a milk production of
over 300 ml at a milking at sheep and of over 450 ml at goats. On the basis of the
mentioned criteria the selection of sheep and goats is made to introduce the
mechanical milking so that they have the udder appropriate to mechanical milking,
to have the milk production sensibly equal and to cease the milk.
Determining the milk quantity obtained at a milking at the sheep breeds
from Romania it was noticed that from them it was obtained a quantity between
300-550 ml, and the speed of ceasing the milk was between 700-1200 ml, and the
milking speed between 0.820-0.850 ml/min.
It was experimented the milking machine, provided with milking
platform, with equipment of contention of sheep and goats, with foddering pipe
and access ramps and of getting down the animals. The technical characteristics
of the milking aggregate are: the power of electrical engine 0.33 kw/220 V,
rotation of engine of 1420 rot/min, the debit of air in the pump of 120 l/min,
adjustable level of vacuum, 0-800 mm Hg, adjustable number of pulsations, 0-160
pulsations; the pump is connected to the vacuum pipe, on which the vacuum-
meter and pulsar are fixed; the milk bucket is connected to the vacuum pipe and
the pulsar, and on the bucket the milking glasses are connected (with the interior
diameter of 40 mm, the exterior diameter of 48 mm, the muffs have the total
length of 200 mm, the length of the art with the muff of 142 mm, the diameter at
the superior part of 20 mm, the diameter at the inferior part of 12 mm, the exterior
diameter of the collar for fixing by the glass of 56 mm, the interior diameter of
50 mm), the capacity of the bucket is of 25 liters.
It was also experimented the small aggregate of milking sheep and goats,
for small exploitations (100 animals), consisting in a frame for steel pipe,
provided with two wheels and on which the electric pump, the bucket, the pulsar,
the valve for adjusting the vacuum and the vacuum-meter are mounted. The
power of the electric engine is of 0.55 kw, the rotation of 1420 rot/min, the power
input of 220 V, the debit of the pump is of 120 l/min, the capacity of the bucket is
of 30 liters. The small aggregate of milking is provided with a bucket and two
apparatuses, replacing the manual milking, it being made in tandem.
To establish the diameter of the muffs of milking machines it was made the
biometry of the mammal gland, being observed that the perimeter of the udder has
varied depending on the lactation between 37-42 cm, the perimeter of the mammillae
has varied between 4-6 cm, the length was between 4-5 cm, and the distance
between mammillae between 15-18 cm. On the basis of the made determinations it
was established that the diameter of the muff of milking apparatuses at sheep to be of
18 mm, and at goats of 20 mm, and the length of 200 mm.
During the function of the mobile aggregate for producing vacuum in the
moment of detaching and attaching the milking machines the level of vacuum
decreases and produces the falling of the milking glasses from mammillae. The
aggregate for producing vacuum, being provided with two buckets and four milking
apparatuses, makes difficult their placement to the sheep and goats on the platform.
- 817 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
It was provided a tank of equalizing the vacuum, provided with safety valve to
adjust the level of vacuum and connect the bucket for milk at a pipe mounted on the
frame of the platform of the installation on which the pulsar was also mounted.
As a result of experimenting the installation it was elaborated the
technology of mechanical milking which assures the foddering during milking,
the accommodation of sheep and goats with the platform of 8-9 days and
attaching the milking apparatuses starting with the sheep with the odd number and
after that the attaching is restarted with the sheep with par number. At attaching
and detaching the milking machines on and from mammillae it is made an easy
massage of the udder by pressing it to the mammillae.
From the measurements of the body mass it resulted that the width of
chest is between 20-24 cm, and the length of body between 66-78 cm. depending
on these data there were established the constructive parameters of the contention
equipment which to permit the access of sheep and goats at the foddering pipes,
so the distance between the vertical supports to be of 10-12 cm, and the width of
the platform of 108 cm. It was noticed that for the safe contention at the sheep and
goats from Romania with aptitudes for milk production, the width of spaces of
access at the foddering pipes must be of 10 cm. It was also noticed that, for the
clear and successive access of the sheep and goats, respectively contention, must
be made from the end opposite to the ramp of lifting on the platform by
successive deliverance of spaces.
On the basis of the resulted notices the equipment of contention, the
aggregate for producing the vacuum and the dimensions of the platform were
redesigned, improving the installation. The equipment of contention was designed
constructively and functionally which permit the access of the sheep and goats at
the foddering pipe only from the opposite end of the platform in report with the
ramp of lifting on the platform and the mobile platform was eliminated because it
blocked at the movement on the fixed platform. The improved installation is
provided with 6 milking seats with platform and the ramps from profiled iron-
sheet to facilitate the lifting, getting off and moving the sheep and goats on the
platform. The level of vacuum was maintained constant during milking and also
the frequency of pulses.
Counting the duration of lifting the sheep and goats on the milking
platform and for the contention of the five lots of sheep and goats, it was noticed
that it was decreased from 15.20 minutes in the first day to 10.25 minutes in the
eighth day due to stimulation with fodders and animals becoming used to the
milking machine, resulting that the accommodation period lasts 8 days.
The increase of the milk quantity mechanically extracted and reducing the
effective time of milking in the situation of feeding with concentrated fodders is
determined by the fact that the sheep and goats are without the stress produced by
the pulses of the milking machines.
Comparing the quantity of milk mechanically extracted after the
accommodation of sheep with the milking machine comparatively to that obtained
through manual milking it was noticed an increase of 18%.
- 818 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
From the data in the table it can be concluded that the optimum level of
vacuum at which the biggest quantity of milk is extracted, that of 380 ml, is of 80
mm Hg.
- 819 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
To assure the food quality and safety of the milk during collecting,
preserving and processing the milk there were included the HACCP norms which
are a systematic novelty of identification, evaluation and control of the dangers
associated to production, transport and deposit of food products. During
manipulation and transport of milk, there must be eliminated the risks of
contamination with foreign bodies and pathogen germs, operations that must be
critical points of control.
The keeping of milk until processing must be made in freezing tanks at
the maximum temperature of 140C which stops the maximum development of the
microorganisms.
At the acceptation of the milk at the centers of processing must be made
by the analysis of quality according to the law in force.
Processing the milk technology is the stage with the most important critical
points of control. At manufacturing the milk products there can be identified critical
points of control at cooling and storing the milk at pasteurization, at inoculating
with cultures of lactic bacteria at the add of the coagulant enzymes, in the case of
cheeses and at the packing and depositing of products.
There are noted as critical limits, the temperature of cooling and
depositing, the pH (acidity of milk), the temperature and duration of
pasteurization.
During the technological process there can appear as critical points, the
washing and disinfecting of installations, the work practices of workers and cross
contamination (internal traffic). The atmospheric air when the technological
process is developed is also a critical point of control.
Monitoring the critical points it is made through observation or
measurements made on samples taken in certain phases of the technological
process. The main modalities of monitoring the critical points are: visual
observation; sensorial appreciation; physical measurements; chemical tests;
microbiological analyses.
The sheep and goats farms must identify which are the critical points of
control, and the programs of hygienic cleaning are consisted of cleaning the
equipment, the control of insects and damagers.
To assure the alimentary quality and safety of the sheep and goat milk, a
special importance is held by the introduction of mechanical milking and the
implementation of HACCP system.
To notice if by mechanical milking it is obtained a qualitative milk in the
hygienic point of view comparatively to the manual milking, there were made
physical – chemical and microbiological analyses resulting the following: milk
mechanically milked has a microbial loading of 5500 microorganisms/ml milk
comparatively to the milk manually milked where the microbial loading was of
20000 microorganisms/ml milk at the morning milking and of 18300
microorganisms / ml at the evening milking, which emphasize that the maintenance
of sheep and goats during the night must be made on a clean shelter of straw.
- 820 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 821 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
At experimenting of the prototype of installation it was determined the
optimum level of vacuum at which the biggest quantity of milk is extracted and
the optimum frequency of pulses resulted as the aggregate for producing vacuum
to be adjusted at a level of 380 mm Hg, and the pulsar at 90 pulses per minute.
By feeding the sheep and goats with concentrated fodders during milking
it increased the quantity of milk mechanically extracted and it was reduced the
effective time of milking, the animals are not stressed because it is diminished the
stress made by the pulses of the milking machines.
Comparing the milk quantity mechanically extracted after the
accommodation of sheep with the milking installation comparatively to that
obtained through manual milking it was noticed an increase of 18%.
The important advantage of the application of mechanical milking is the
assurance of the food quality and safety of the sheep and goat milk, requirement
of the European standards regarding the quality of alimentary products to protect
the consumers’ health.
Applying the mechanical milking, besides a hygienic milk, leads to the
decrease of consumption of labor force, of physical efforts, which contributes to
the profitability of sheep and goats breeding.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. AKAM D., 1977 – Description and performance of components. In: THIEL C.C., DODD F.H.
(Ed.), Machine milk-ing, 45, NIRD, Reading, Grande-Bretagne.
2.CASU S., CARTA R., 1974 – Influence de la vitesse de pulsation sur l’efficacite de traite chez la
brebis Sarde. In: Proc.1er Symp.Traite Mecanique Petits Ruminants, 7-11 mai 1973, Millau, France,
Ann.Zootech., numero hors serie, 201-203.
3.CICOGNA M., SANGIORGI F., 1984 – Comparaisions des caracteristiques de traite de chevre
avec six types de fais-ceaux-trayeurs, In: Proc.3e Symp.Int.Traite Mecanique Petits Ruminants, 16-
20 mai 1983, Valladolid, Espagne. Ed.Sever Cuesta, Valladolid, Espagne, 485-491.
4. DARRACQ J., Le MENS P., PERROT C., 1978 – Caracteristiques des machines a traire les
chevres utilisees en France et leur controle en ferme. In: Proc.2e Symp.Int.Traite Mecanique Petits
Ruminants, 22-27 mai 1978, Alghero, Italie. Ed.FNOCL, Paris, 324-345.
5.DISSET R., 1974 – Les differents systemes de traite des chevres. Organisation du travail de la
traite. In: Proc.1er Symp.Int.Traite Mecanique Petits Ruminants, 7-11 mai 1973, Millau, France,
Ann.Zootech., numero hors serie, 267-280.
6.DOANE M., NATKE R.P., SCOTT N.R., DELWICHE M.J., BRAY D.R., 1980 – Air flow
utilization in milking parlours. Cornell University, Ithaca, Etats-Unis, paper 80-3027, ASAE, 28 pp.
7.DODD F.H., GRIFFIN T.K., 1977 – Milking routines. In: THIEL C.C.DODD F.H. (Ed.),
Machine Milking, 179-200, NIRD, Reading, Grande-Bretagne.
8.LABUSSIERE J., COMBAUD J.F., DOUAIRE G., 1978 – Effect des conditions de sevrage sur
la production laotiere et le comportament a la traite des brebis Prealpes du Sud. In: Proc.2e
Symp.Int.Traite Mecanique Petits Ruminants, 22-27 mai 1978, Alghero, Italie. Ed.FNOCI, Paris,
146-163.
9.*** - Guide for the management of food safety according to the principles of HACCP system.
Nev Systems, Bucureşti, 2005.
- 822 -
BACK
- 823 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
weighed in the end of the day. The watering of pregnant sheep and goats during
the first period after dropping was made only with potable water, from the net,
assuring 65 liters/ animal. Supplementary much salt balls were administered. The
sheep and goats grazed on lots sewed with a mixture of 70-75% grains and 25-
30% perennial leguminous plants, with high degree of consumption, of 94.12%,
administering also a mixture of 0.5-0.7 kg, from chopped hays and concentrated.
For the qualitative determinations of the milk there were used: Gerber
method for the fat percent; Kjeldahl method for the protein percent; the method of
thermosetting (6-7 hours at 105±2°C), for the percent of dry substance;
determination of fat acids was made with the Fully Vet analyzer, the
microbiological analysis of milk (inseminations on special and usual environments),
number of somatic cells/ml. There were determined the main microbiological
parameters: aerobe mesa-file bacteria (NTG) and coli form bacteria.
- 824 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
The average total milk production, the average production of merchandise-milk and
the duration of lactation at the sheep treated with lecithin and at the witness lots
Average Duration of
Average total milk
Sheep breed or production of lactation
n production (liters)
population /lot milked milk (liters) (days)
X ± sx V% X ± sx V% X ± sx V%
Merinos of Palas- 58 117,51± 3,1 20,16 48,66 ±1,85 28,95 112,9±3,1 20,91
Experimental lot
Merinos of Palas- 38 84,2 ± 3,4 24,96 24,05 ± 1,01 25,89 97,4± 2,6 16,65
Witness lot
Prolific 46 137,2 ± 4,6 22,74 56,2 ± 2,6 31,37 161,8±3,9 16,34
Population of
Palas -
Experimental lot
Prolific 25 110,25 ± 2,1 9,75 42,75 ±1,63 19,06 156,3± 4,1 13,11
Population of
Palas - Witness lot
Milk Population 25 217,3 ± 7,8 17,94 81,6 ± 2,8 17,15 203,6± 3,9 9,57
of Palas-
Experimental lot
Milk Population 70 197,6±10,3 43,61 72,8 ± 3,9 44,82 184,7±6,3 28,53
of Palas – Witness
lot
Tigaie - Reghin- 87 153,6 ± 6,9 41,90 54,7 ± 3,2 54,56 190,5±3,4 16,64
Experimental lot
Tigaie - Reghin- 83 141,8 ± 4,7 30,20 55,2 ± 3,4 56,13 193,5±3,8 17,89
Witness lot
Ţigaie - Bacău – 65 140,9 ± 3,7 21,17 55,1 ± 2,8 40,96 191,5±3,4 15,31
Experimental lot
Ţigaie - Bacău 72 132,6 ± 4,9 31,36 53,8 ± 2,8 44,16 195,8±4,4 9,06
Witness lot
Merinos- crescător 25 110,25 ±2,15 9,75 42,75 ± 1,63 19,06 106,3 ± 2,1 9,87
– Experimental lot
Merinos- crescător 42 94,44± 3,01 20,65 28,26 ± 0,42 9,63 97,9 ± 2,3 15,25
– Witness lot
Karakul – 36 129,6 ± 4,9 22,68 55,1 ± 2,8 30,49 119,7±2,1 10,52
Experimental lot
Karakul – Witness 32 102,91± 4,1 22,81 38,76± 1,64 23,93 102,5±3,5 19,32
lot
Turcan – 36 143,6± 5,9 24,65 74,7± 3,2 25,70 141,5±3,4 14,41
Experimental lot
Turcan – Witness 25 123,6 ± 4,9 19,82 64,7 ± 3,7 28,59 124,6±3,4 3,64
lot
- 825 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table no. 2
The average total milk production, the average production of merchandise-milk and
the duration of lactation at the goats treated with lecithin and at the witness lots
Average Duration of
Average total milk
production of lactation
Breed /Lot n production (liters)
milked milk (liters) (days)
X ± sx V% X ± sx V% X ± sx V%
Carpathian - 25 233,01±8,7 18,67 147,42±3,7 12,54 211,44±4,5 10,64
experimental lot -
Palas
Carpathian - witness 49 227,49±6,3 19,38 128,47±2,8 15,25 184,65±5,1 19,33
lot - Palas
Carpathian - 25 146,73±3,91 13,32 82,56±2,20 13,32 177,18 ±3,64 10,27
experimental lot
Reghin
Carpathian - witness 25 129,67±3,26 12,57 78,98±2,08 13,16 151,45±3,04 10,03
lot -Reghin
Carpathian - 30 283,89±7,5 15,85 124,81±3,8 16,68 201,76±4,55 12,35
experimental lot -
Caransebeş
Carpathian - witness 30 266,59±9,8 20,13 163,72±3,2 10,69 218,44±4,44 11,13
lot -Caransebeş
White of Banat - 20 285,15±4,7 7,37 172,8±2,5 6,47 221,12±4,22 8,53
experimental lot-
Caransebeş
White of Banat – 24 270,76±4,1 7,42 164,61±2,7 8,04 204,34±5,13 12,29
witness lot
Caransebeş
- 826 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table no.3
Chemical composition of milk from sheep of Merinos breed to which vegetal lecithin
was administrated
Lot Date of Dry substance % Fat % Protein %
control X ± sx V% X ± s x V% X ± s x V%
Experimental 10.03. 16,41±0,25 7.61 4,97±0,33 33,19 5,24±0,25 23,85
n=25 10.04. 16,12±0,29 8,99 4,65±0,24 25,81 5,03±0,21 20,87
10.05. 16,89±0,27 7,99 5,12±0,26 25,39 5,68±0,28 24,64
10.06. 17,61±0,31 8,81 6,02±0,23 19,11 5,82±0,22 18,90
25.06. 17,84±0,28 7,84 6,09±0,28 22,98 5,77±0,21 18,19
10.07. 18,26±0,25 6,84 6,45±0,35 27,13 5,97±0,28 23,45
10.08. 19,56±0,28 7,15 7,15±0,24 16,78 6,21±0,33 26,57
25.09 21,67±0,25 5,76 8,57±0,26 15,16 6,32±0,32 25,31
10.10. 21,98±0,52 1,82 8,86±0,22 12,41 6,58±0,29 22,03
Total 18,48±0,31 8,38 6,43±0,24 18,86 5,84±0,23 19,69
Witness 10.03. 16,12 ±0,21 5,21 4,35±0,21 19,31 5,02±0,23 18,32
n=16 10.04. 15,66±0,21 6,71 4,15±0,24 23,13 5,07±0,28 22,09
10.05. 16,69±0,17 5.09 4,82±0,28 23,23 5,38±0,28 20,81
10.06. 17,01±0,21 4,93 5,67±0,23 16,22 5,89±0,41 34,81
25.06. 17,22±0,26 6,03 6,05±0,29 23,96 5,85±0,21 14,35
10.07. 17,56±0,25 5,69 6,15±0,35 22,76 5,91±0,28 18,95
10.08. 19,12±0,26 5,43 7,05±0,22 12,48 6,17±0,15 9,72
25.09 21,57±0,35 8,11 8,25±0,27 13,09 6,37±0,32 20,09
Total 17,61±0,28 6,36 5,81± 0,29 19,96 5,71±0,15 10,51
Table no.4
Chemical composition of milk from goats of Carpathian breed to which vegetal
lecithin was administrated
Lot Months Dry substance % Fat % Protein %
of X ± sx V% X ± sx V% X ± sx V%
Lactation
Experiment May 13,25± 0,35 10,23 3,57± 0,35 37,97 3,61± 0,51 54,72
al June 13,22± 0,22 6,29 3,34± 0,25 28,99 3,24± 0,33 39,45
n=15 July 13,27± 0,82 23,93 3,39± 0,31 35,42 3,42± 0,32 36,34
August 13,32± 0,63 18,32 3,55± 0,71 77,45 3,67± 0,49 51,71
September 13,67± 0,23 6,53 3,72± 0,12 12,46 3,86± 0,36 36,12
October 14,01± 0,19 5,25 4,02± 0,24 23,12 3,92± 0,43 42,48
Average 13,45± 0,41 11,81 3,59± 0,33 35,61 3,62± 0,41 43,87
Witness May 13,12 ± 0,22 6,49 3,57± 0,21 22,78 3,43±0,21 23,71
n=15 June 13,10± 0,24 4,14 3,55± 0,71 77,45 3,22± 0,29 34,88
July 13,14± 0,16 4,72 3,57 ± 0,21 22,78 3,27± 0,27 31,98
August 13,22± 0,22 6,29 3,68 ± 0,17 17,89 3,65± 0,25 26,52
September 13,29± 0,41 11,67 3,72 ± 0,12 12,46 3,85± 0,47 47,28
October 13,39± 0,32 9,26 3,92 ± 0,23 22,77 3,92± 0,31 30,63
Average 13,21± 0,24 7,07 3,67± 0,27 28,49 3,56± 0,31 33,73
- 827 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
At the determination of content of fat acids from sheep and goat milk it was
noticed a decrease of the content of saturated fat acids in the case of milk obtained
from the animals fed with vegetal lecithin and an increase of non-saturated fat
acids.
Table no.5
Determination of fat acids from the sheep milk from the witness lot and
experimental lot
- 828 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table no. 6
Biochemical parameters for the blood serum of sheep and goat after administration
of vegetal lecithin i
Specification sheep goats
Experimental Witness lot Experimental Witness lot
lot lot
Total Protein g/dl 11,02±1,1 8,61±0,9 17,69±0,8 11,53±0,7
Uric Acid mg/dl 2,17±0,19 3,02±0,17 1,96±0,11 2,81±0,15
Urea g/dl 11,73±0,4 22,74±0,6 17,08±0,9 22,78±0,8
HDL- cholesterol 22,55±1,1 29,66±1,2 16,48±1,3 18,25±1,1
mg/dl
LDL- cholesterol 51,37±2,3 57,82±2,1 51,37±2,5 55,82±2,8
mg/dl
Creatinine mg/dl 18,03±2,3 10,3±1,1 12,88±1,2 9,22±0,9
Creatinkinazis U/L 86,32±3,5 74,15±4,1 133,57±9,5 128,45±11,2
Alkaline phosphate 593,79±25,5 568,25±28,7 717,17±29,1 648,5±22,9
UL
Acid phosphate UL 24,26±1,6 27,39±1,3 22,45±1,1 24,57±1,4
Calcium mg/dl 21,23±1,1 22,45±1,2 21,04±0,9 22,65±1,3
TGP U/L 81,67±3,5 117,17±4,1 91,22±2,5 109,61±3,7
TGO U/L 71,39±7,5 95,44±6,8 99,71±5,1 103,32±11,8
Triglyceride mg/dl 2,1±0,1 3,88±0,2 2,02±0,1 2,96±0,2
Analyzing the data of table no. 6 it can be noticed at the sheep and goats
from the experimental lots, an increase of the total protein, a decrease of the
content in uric acid, a decrease of the quantity of urea, a decrease of the
creatinine, an increase of creatine - kinazis, a decrease of triglycerides, a decrease
of alkaline phosphates and of the acid phosphates, the decrease of TGP and TGO,
the other constants having close values.
CONCLUSIONS
- The sheep which received the addition of vegetal lecithin in the ratio had a
higher average total milk production and an average production of milked milk
comparatively to such productions at the witness sheep lots.
- It was also noticed an increase of the lactation period at the sheep from
experimental lots which received in the ratio the addition of vegetal lecithin,
comparatively to that from witness lots.
- At the experimental lots of goats from Carpathian breed and White of Banat
breed, which received addition of vegetal lecithin in the ratio, the total milk
production and the average production of milked milk was bigger comparatively
to the productions from the witness lots of goats.
- It was also noticed an increase of the lactation period at the goats in the
experimental lots comparatively tot that from witness lots.
- 829 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Barillet, F. and team – 1994 -An evaluation of milk yield and milking ability in French Range
de l'Ouest ewes. Smoll Ruminant Research, January, vol.13,nr.1,pag.1.
2. Bas, P. ; Morand-Fehr P. and Sauvant D. - 2005- The influence of the types of lipids from
the fodder ratios upon the composition of the fat acids from the adipose tissue and muscles of
sheep. Physiology of Nutrition and Alimentation, INRA-INA Paris-Grigon, 16 rue Claude
Bernard 75231 Cedex 05, Franţa.
3. Demarquilly, C.; Faverdin, P.; Geay, Y.; Vérité, R.; Vermorel, M. – 1996- Bases rationeles
de l'alimentation des ruminants. INRA Prod. Anim. Hors série, 71-80.
4. Jarige, R. – 1990 - Alimentation des bovins, ovins et caprins. INRA, Paris.
5. Jenkins, T.C.,- 2003 - Nutrient digestion, rumen fermentation, and plasma lipids in steers fed
combinations of hydrogenated fat and lecithin, J.Dairy Sci.,73: 2934 – 2939
6. Sălăgeanu, Gh.; Bota, A.; Liuba, Ghelţu; Oana, Nica; Nicoleta, Lemne; Mariana,
Tataomir – 1998 - The action of supplementing the ratio with lecithin for the reproduction
bubaline youth, - Cattle, Scientific Works, volume 16, Ed. S.C. Agris – Redaction of
Agricultural Magazines, p. 311-315.
7. Wettstein, H.R.; Quarella Formi; Kreuzer, M.; Sutter, F. -2001 - Influence of plant lecithin
partly replacing rumen-protected fat on digestion, metabolic traits and performance of dairy
cows. Journal of Animal Physiology and Animal Nutrition, volume 84, pag 165.
- 830 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
For decades, some draft horses in the United States have had difficulty
with muscle soreness, tying up, and inability to work regular schedules. Until
recently horsemen and feed consultants believed that this was a problem of
feeding too much soluble carbohydrate with inconsistent working schedules and
an accumulation of muscle glycogen and thus muscle lactic acid. Now we know
that this is also associated with a genetic problem called Polysaccharide Storage
Myopothy (PSSM) in Draft, Draft crossbreeds warmbloods (drafts crossed with
light breeds of sport horses). The signs found in draft horses include muscle
soreness, reluctance to engage the hind quarters muscle atrophy, weakness,
difficulty in backing up, and picking up hind feet.
There are many causes of tying-up in horses. In light horses, tying-up
often comes from Recurrent Exertional Rhabdomyolysis. Several different
acronyms have been used to describe this disorder including PSSM, EPSM and
EPSSM. The variety of acronyms used are in part related to preferences of
- 831 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
SIGNS OF PSSM
Horses with PSSM have signs typically associated with tying-up. These
signs are most commonly muscle stiffness, sweating, and reluctance to move.
The signs are most often seen in horses when they are put into initial training or
after a lay-up period when they receive little active turn-out. Episodes usually
begin after very light exercise such as 10-20 minutes of walking and trotting.
During an episode, horses seem lazy, have a shifting lameness, tense up
their abdomen, and develop tremors in their flank area. When horses stop moving
they often stretch out as if to urinate. They are painful, stiff, sweat profusely, and
have firm hard muscles, particularly over their hindquarters. Some horses will try
pawing and rolling immediately after exercise. Most horses with PSSM have a
history of numerous episodes of muscle stiffness at the commencement of training;
however, mildly affected horses may have only one or two episodes/year.
Rarely, episodes of muscle pain and stiffness can be quite severe, resulting
in a horse being unable to stand and being uncomfortable even when lying down.
The urine in such horses is often coffee colored, due to muscle proteins being
released into the bloodstream and passed into the urine. This is a serious situation,
as it can damage the horse's kidneys if they become dehydrated. Very young foals
with PSSM occasionally show signs of severe muscle pain and weakness. This
usually occurs if they have a concurrent infection such as pneumonia.
METABOLIC MECHANISMS
Polysaccharide storage myopathy (PSSM) is characterized by the
abnormal accumulation of the normal form of sugar stored in muscle (glycogen)
as well as an abnormal form of sugar (polysaccharide) in muscle tissue. About
200 horses of Quarter Horse and warmblood/draft horse breeding have been
identified with tying-up associated with polysaccharide accumulation in muscles.
This disorder is inherited in Quarter Horses and breeding individuals with PSSM
has produced affected offspring.
- 832 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 833 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
A normal biopsy (left) and a biopsy from a horse with PSSM (right) stained with
PAS.
- 834 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
exercised regularly. If they have been laid-up for more than a few days, they
should be returned to work very gradually. Stall rest or an irregular exercise
program may result in another episode of tying-up.
Table 1.
Feeding recommendations for an average-sized horse (500 kg) with chronic
exertional rhabdomyolysis at varying levels of exertion.
Maintenance Light Exercise Moderate Intense
Exercise Exercise
Digestible 16.4 20.5 24.6 32.8
Energy
(Mcal/day)
% DE as NSC <10% <10% <10% <10%
PSSM horses
% DE as fat 20% 20% 15%-20% 15%-20%
PSSM horses
Forage % bwt 1.5- 2.0 % 1.5- 2.0 % 1.5- 2.0 % 1.5- 2.0 %
Protein 697 767 836 906
(grams/day)
Calcium (g) 30 33 36 39
Phosphorus (g) 20 22 24 26
Sodium (g) 22.5 33.5 33.8 41.3
Chloride (g) 33.8 50.3 50.6 62
Potassium (g) 52.5 78.3 78.8 96.4
Selenium (mg) 1.88 2.2 2.81 3.13
Vitamin E (IU) 375 700 900 1000
From: 2003. McKenzie EM, Valberg SJ and Pagan J. Nutritional Management of
Exertional Rhabdomyolysis. In: Current Therapy in Equine Medicine 5. ed , 2003, pp
727-734.
Minimizing stress and providing regular routines and daily exercise are
highly beneficial. Keeping the horse fit will change the muscle metabolism, and
this seems the best prevention against further episodes of tying-up. Adherence to
a strict diet will also help horses with PSSM. A high-quality grass or oat hay
should form the basis of the diet. If feeding alfalfa hay, a mixture (half alfalfa and
half grass or oat hay) may be best. A vitamin and mineral supplement that
contains Vitamin E and Selenium is also beneficial, however, make sure that there
is not already enough Selenium and Vitamin E in the feeds you are using.
Eliminate grain and sweet feed from the diet and replace these calories
with a fat supplement. There are a number of fat supplemented commercial diets
available, but it is very important to find out what the non-soluble starch (NSC) or
starch content is in the diet before using them. In general, research suggests that
the more severe the signs of Exertional Rhabdomyolysis (ER), the lower the
starch content of the diet should be.
- 835 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Many horses with this muscle disorder have recurrent episodes of tying-
up. At present, the best we can do is to manage the condition so that recurrence is
kept to a minimum. Several of the horses on a low starch-high fat diet and this
training regime have responded well and are competing or working routinely.
When the described diet and exercise routines were followed we found
that all horses improved, and >75% of horses stopped tying-up. PSSM horses,
however, will always be susceptible to this condition and if their exercise
schedule is disrupted. If they become ill from other causes, they may again
develop clinical signs again. If this occurs, they should go back to the fitness
program described above using longeing or round pen work. Many horses with
this condition are happy trail horses, successful pleasure horses, and useful ranch
horses. The greatest difficulty in owning a horse with PSSM is the time
commitment to keep the horse fit and the moderate expense of special feeds.
Table 2.
Potential rations for a 500-kg horse with polysaccharide storage myopathy.
Light Exercise Moderate Exercise Intense Exercise
FORAGE 7-9 kg quality grass 7-9 kg quality grass 7-9 kg quality grass
PLUS: hay or pasture hay or pasture hay or 20:80 mix
alfalfa/grass
DIET 1 1.5 kg rice bran 2.25 kg rice bran Cannot achieve
example required DE intake
with rice bran alone
DIET 2 1.8 kg alfalfa pellets + Combination cannot Combination cannot
example 475 ml oil achieve required DE achieve required DE
intake intake
From: McKenzie EM, Valberg SJ and Pagan J. Nutritional Management of Exertional
Rhabdomyolysis. Current Therapy in Equine Medicine 5. ed 2003, pp 727-734.
SUMMARY
The discovery that a horse health problem we have had in draft horses for
decades should not be a surprise. As we have worked and expected more of
horses while becoming less consistent in their digestive management creates more
challenges. The realization that we can not evaluate the DNA and diagnose a
genetic cause for a metabolic disease is progress. This allows horsemen to select
against the disease and in theory we could eliminate a dominantly inherited
disease rather easily. However, there seems to be an ongoing need to manage
genetic problems that we are willing to treat. The need for increased quality
forages in horse diets, and increasing digestive energy through forages and lipids
is healthier than through and increase in soluble carbohydrates. As nutritionists,
we need to be prepared to formulate diets for specific needs of horses and thus
increase the health of the horse and the economic sustainability of their owners.
- 836 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. Valberg SJ, MacLeay JM and Mickelson JR. Polysaccharide storage myopathy associated with
exertional rhabdomyolysis in horses. Comp Cont Educ 1997;19(9)10:1077-1086.
2. Perkins G, Valberg SJ, Madigan JE, Carlson GP, and Jones SL. Fluid, electrolyte and renal
abnormalities associated with acute rhabdomyolysis in four neonatal foals. J Vet Int Med
1998;12:173-177.
3. Valberg SJ, Townsend D, MacLeay JM and Mickelson JR. Glycolytic capacity and
phosphofructokinase regulation in horses with polysaccharide storage myopathy Am J Vet Res
1998;59:782-785.
4. Valberg SJ, MacLeay JM, Billstrom JA, Hower-Moritz MA and Mickelson JR. Skeletal muscle
metabolic response to exercise in horses with polysaccharide storage myopathy. Equine Vet J
1999;31:43-47.
5. De La Corte FD, Valberg SJ, Williamson S, MacLeay JM and Mickelson JR. Enhanced
glucose uptake in horses with polysaccharide storage myopathy (PSSM). Am J Vet Res
1999;60;458-462.
6. DeLaCorte FD and Valberg SJ. Treatment of polysaccharide storage myopathy. Comp. Cont.
Educ. 2000;22(8):782-788.
7. Park, H.B Marklund, S. Jeon, J.T , Mickelson J.R. Valberg S.J, Sandberg K, and Andersson L.
Molecular characterization and mutational screening of the PRKAG3 gene in the horse.
Cytogenetics and genome research. Cytogenet Genome Res 2003;102:211-216.
8. Annandale EJ, Valberg SJ, Mickelson JR and Seaquist ER. Insulin sensitivity and skeletal
muscle glucose transport in Equine Polysaccharide Storage Myopathy. Neuromusc Disorders
2004;14(10):666-674.
9. Ribeiro W, Valberg SJ, Pagan JD and Essen Gustavsson B. The effect of varying dietary starch
and fat content on creatine kinase activity and substrate availability in equine polysaccharide
storage myopathy J Vet Int Med 2004;18:887-894.
10. Firshman AM, Baird JD and Valberg SJ. Prevalence and clinical signs of polysaccharide
storage myopathy and shivers in Belgian Draft Horses. J Am Vet Med Assoc 2005;227:1956-
1964.
11. Firshman AM, Valberg SJ, B Bender JB, Annandale EJ, Hayden DW. Comparison of
Histopathologic Criteria and Skeletal Muscle Fixation Techniques for the Diagnosis of
Polysaccharide Storage Myopathy in Horses. Vet Pathol. 2006 May;43(3):257-69.
12. Brojer J, Valberg SJ, Essen Gustavsson B. Skeletal muscle pro- and macroglycogen, glucose
and glucose-6-phosphate in horses with polysaccharide storage myopathy performing Light
exercise. Am J Vet Res 2006;67(9):1589-1594.
13. McCue, M, Ribiero W, Lewis S and Valberg SJ. Prevalence of polysaccharide storage
myopathy in horses with neuromuscular disorders. Equine Veterinary Journal Suppl.36
2006:340-344.
14. Valberg SJ. Polysaccharide Storage myopathy. In-Depth Muscle Disorders. 52nd Proc
American Assoc Equine Pract 2006;373-380.
- 837 -
BACK
Nourishment is the vital factor for the debut and development of sexual
cycle. Adult ewes must be properly nourished according to their physiological
state, the present reproduction cycle and the available forage at the time. The level
of nutrition and maintenance state of ewes before copulation are essential factors
that influence fertility and prolificacy. Flushing nutrition applied to ewes during a
3 - 4 weeks period before copulation and by approximately one week after
copulation may contribute to substantial increase of ovulation ratio and implicitly
of number of lambs. The use of good quality green forage (mixture of peas and oat)
and the supplement of concentrated mixtures well balanced energetically and
proteically, during the preparation for copulation and the copulation itself, may
result in increase prolificacy and fertility index. Therefore, the prolificacy index
grows from 117.8% at control lot, to 131.0% at the experimental lot, and the
fertility index raises from 110% to 130.3%. The indexes are greater than the
average of the herd by 16.6% for prolificacy and by 20.1% for fertility.
Nourishment is the vital factor for the debut and development of sexual
cycle. Adult ewes must be properly nourished according to their physiological
state, the present reproduction cycle and the available forage at the time. The level
of nutrition and maintenance state of ewes before copulation are essential factors
that influence fertility and prolificacy. The technique which is normally used to
prepare the animals for copulation is named „flushing”, which is an Anglo-Saxon
word translated by „emergency”, „excitement”. This technique was first applied
to sheep and than generalized to other species (cattle, pigs).
Even since 1955, Wallace and Gerring (quoted by Bogdan, Al., 1985)
confirm the positive effects of nutrition over (on) reproduction (breeding),
showing that „flushing” conducts to an increase of the number of released mature
ovule (61% of multiple ovulations if compared to 38% in the case of control lot)
so that an increase of prolificacy is obtained.
Torrel D.T., 1974, quoted by Bogdan Al., 1985, have demonstrated that the
„flushing” reaction is correlated with changes in weight of ewes before copulation,
and this is obtained by the enhancement of nutrition beginning with three weeks
before copulation and during copulation, by using different levels of protein and
energy, comparable with the previous level (before preparation). By analyzing the
experimental data, the author draws the conclusion that the “flushing” effect is due to
35-61% supplementary intake of protein and 32-44% to their association.
Okulicev, also quoted by the same author has demonstrated that the
flushing has a favorable effect, both on increase of twin births, and on decrease of
number of sterile sheep.
Other experiments have also been carried out and they highlighted the
relative importance of components of nutrition ratio as mediators of nutritional
- 838 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
effects upon production of twins (King, G.J., Arkinson, B.A. and Robertson,
H.A., 1979), (Mc Call, D. and Hasel, W., 1985) (Jaskowski, J.M. and Rogozie-
Wicz, M., 1990) (Hansen, N.E., 1992) quoted by Halga, P., 1999. All experiments
have suggested that energy would have a more important role than protein in
preparation of animals for copulation.
Some other authors, quoted by Stoica, I., 2001, have noticed the favorable
effect of nutrition upon the percentage of ovule. There is also an effect of state of
maintenance of ewes during copulation. El Sheikh et al. (1955) have noticed that
te total number of ovule and that of inseminated ovule is significantly greater at
sheep which received a supplement of food before copulation.
The answer of organism to flushing is variable, without an obvious reason.
It is supposed that there is an association between the high level of hepatic enzymes
which metabolizes steroids and the high speed of removal of steroids, in one hand,
and the low level of steroids is associated with an increase generation of gonad fine
and the stimulation of ovulation, on the other hand (Thomas R. quoted by Neacsu
C. et al., 2007). It was concluded that the ratio of twin births raises by 20% for each
5 kg additional weight. Forage administration of “flushing” type may result in an
increase of ovulation rate and prolificacy by 10-20%, so that there is a complex
interaction between condition and corporal weight of mothers during reproduction
(Moor, R.M. and Crosby, I.M., 1985; Hasen, N.E., 1992).
There is a general agreement among different authors regarding the
positive influence of “flushing” on prolificacy, but opinions are hesitating when it
comes to duration and period of application. Huler et al. (1962) quoted by Stoica
(2001) has established that a “flushing” of 17 days prior to copulation (warm up,
covering) resulted in an increase of prolificacy by 8-16%, while continuous
“flushing” did not influenced positively the prolificacy. Tribe and Seebec (1962)
quoted by Stoica (2001) go to the conclusion that a “flushing” of 3-4 weeks
before covering is the most appropriate and allows (provide) an increase of
prolificacy by 7-19%.
According to Halga et al., 1999, the duration of “flushing” nutrition must be
of at least 3-4 weeks. The reduction of “flushing” nutrition period and application of
the so called “short flushing” has no effect on ewes; recent studies show that the
trimming (wool cut) performed prior to covering (copulation) results in growth of
forage consumption and might be considered as an “flushing” effect.
The efficiency of “flushing” nutrition is the greatest at the beginning and
at the end of sexual season, and is minimal during the climax of sexual season
(MC Kelvey, W.A., 1992).
- 839 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 840 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table no. 1
Raw composition and nutritional value (average data) of green mass used in
nutrition ratios of sheep in experiment E1
Table no. 2
Composition and nutritional value of concentrated mixture used in nourishment of
ewes during the main experiments, E1 and E2, respectively
- 841 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table no. 3
Ratios of food administered to sheep belonging to Control Lot (2005)
Components 1,6-
Nutritional value per kg kg 0,98 95 95 3,5 2,5
of ratio 2,1
SU PDIN PDIE Ca P SU PDIN PDIE Ca P
UFL UFL
G g g g g g g g g G
Green mass:
0,28 0,15 12,3 14,3 0,9 0,8 7,0 1,96 1,05 86,1 100,1 6,3 5,6
bromus
Table no. 4
Ratio of food administered to sheep of L1 (2005)
1,6-
Nutritional value per kg 0,98 95 95 3,5 2,5
Compo- 2,1
kg
SU UFL PDIN PDIE Ca P nents of ratio SU UFL PDIN PDIE Ca P
g g g g g g g g g g
Green mass
0,28 0,15 12,3 14,3 0,9 0,8 6,5 1,82 0,97 80,0 93,0 6,4 5,5
bromus
Concentrated
0,25 0,21 0,21 18,9 20,4 0,2 0,6
0,86 0,86 75,8 81,5 0,8 2,5 mixture
TOTAL 2,03 1,18 98,9 113,4 6,6 6,1
- 842 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
As it was the case of the first experiment (2005), at control lot (LM1) it
was administered only green mass “borceag” (Table no. 6). At L1.1. it was
administered “borceag’ green mass and a corresponding amount of concentrated
mixture (Table no. 7).
Table no. 6
Ratios of food administered to sheep in control lot (2006)
Compo-
1,6-
Nutritional value per kg nents of kg 0,98 95 95 3,5 2,5
2,1
ratios
SU PDIN PDIE Ca P SU PDIN PDIE Ca P
UFL UFL
G g g g g g g G g g
Green
0,23 0,21 21,9 20,8 2,4 0,6 mass 5,0 1,15 1,05 109,5 104,0 12,0 3,0
borceag
Table no. 7
Ratios of food administered to sheep in lot L1 (2006)
1,6-
Nutritional value per kg Compo- 0,98 95 95 3,5 2,5
2,1
nents of kg
SU UFL PDIN PDIE Ca P ratios SU UFL PDIN PDIE Ca
Pg
g g g g g g g g g
Green
0,23 0,21 21,9 20,8 2,4 0,6 mass 4,5 1,03 0,94 98,5 93,6 10,8 2,7
borceag
Concen-
trated 0,25 0,21 0,21 18,9 20,4 0,2 0,6
0,86 0,86 75,8 81,5 0,8 2,5
mixture
TOTAL 1,24 1,15 117,4 114,0 11,0 3,3
It was specified previously the fact that during three years before the year
of E1 experiment, observations were made and determinations regarding the food
consumption and results and the results regarding the reproduction indexes
monitored during the experiments carried out in 2003 and 2004. These
observations were made on large numbers of sheep, practically on the entire herd
of mother sheep. During all the three mentioned years of observations in the sheep
food was used the same type of ratio formed of pasture and a concentrated
mixture. The multi year ratio is illustrated in table no. 8, and the composition and
nutritional value of concentrated mixture in table no. 9.
Table no. 8
Multi year average ratio (2000-2002) administered to sheep during the preparation
period for copulation and copulation period
1,6-
Nutritional value per kg D.S. Compo- 0,98 95 95 3,5 2,5
2,1
nents of kg
SU PDIN PDIE Ca P ratios SU PDIN PDIE Ca P
UFL UFL
g g g g g kg g g g G
Green
0,18 0,12 10,6 11,1 2,0 0,4 mass 7,90 1,42 0,95 83,8 88,0 15,8 3,2
pasture
Concen-
0,85 0,53 43,4 52,5 0,3 1,54 trated 0,18 0,15 0,09 7,8 9,4 0,09 0,28
mixture
TOTAL 1,57 1,04 91,6 97,4 15,9 3,5
- 843 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table no. 9
Composition and nutritional value of concentrated mixture used in sheep food
during preliminary experiments (2002-2004)
PDIN PDIE Ca P
% SU UFL
g g g G
Corn grain 32,5 0,28 0,35 23,95 35,36 0,06 0,74
Wheat bran 22,5 0,19 0,08 6,57 7,06 0,07 0,30
Oat bran 30,7 0,27 0,07 8,44 7,18 0,09 0,34
Peas debris 13,4 0,11 0,03 4,50 2,9 0,05 0,16
Premix mineral-vitaminic 1,0
Nutritional value
- per raw kg 0,85 0,53 43,46 52,50 0,27 1,54
- per kg of D.S. 0,62 51,1 61,7 0,32 1,81
- 844 -
BACK
140.0
120.0
100.0
80.0 Fertility
Fecundity
Natality
60.0
Prolificacy
40.0
20.0
0.0
L1 LM L1.1. LM1
Figure no. 1 Results regarding some reproduction indicators recorded between 2005-2006
CONCLUSIONS
¾ Flushing nutrition applied to sheep for a period of 3 – 4 weeks before
copulation and about one week after the copulation may contribute to
substantial improvement of ovulation ratio, of fecundity and implicitly of
number of lambs obtained.
¾ The use of good quality green forage (“borceag”) and the supplementing with
concentrated mixtures well balanced energetically and proteically, during the
preparation period for copulation and copulation period, may result in a
increase of index of fertility and prolificacy.
REFERENCES
1. Bogdan, Al., Târnoveanu, I., Bogdan, D. (1985) - Fertilitatea, natalitatea şi prolificitatea în
zootehnie, Vol. II, Ed. Dacia, Cluj-Napoca;
2. Halga, P., Confederat, M., Bădeliţă, C., Stan, Ghe. (1999) – Alimentaţia şi reproducţia la
erbivore domestice, Ed. Dosoftei, Iaşi;
3. Halga, P. (2002) – Alimentaţia animală, Ed. Pim Iaşi;
4. Halga, P., Pop, I. M., Avarvarei, T., Popa, V. (2005) – Nutriţie şi alimentaţie animală, Ed. Alfa, Iaşi;
5. Neacşu, C., Neacşu, M., Vicovan, G. A., Răducu, R. (2007) – Tehnologia de furajare, creştere
şi exploatare a ovinelor specializate pentru producţia de lapte, Ed. Muntenia, Constanţa.
6. Stoica, I., Stoica, L. (2001) – Bazele nutriţiei şi alimentaţiei animalelor, Ed. Coral Sanivet, Bucureşti.
- 845 -
BACK
- 846 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 847 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
Medium values and variability of principal morpho-productive acquirement ,on genetical groups to the Sură de stepă cattles
Cod 79005 Cod 79009 Cod 87027
Specification UM
n X ±s x s V% n X ±s x s V% n X ±s x s V%
Calve
days 3 284,67 1,76 3,05 1,07 9 283,78 1,50 4,52 1,59 10 278,30 1,51 4,78 1,72
lenght
Normal
Lactation days 3 281,33 13,28 23,00 8,17 9 247,89 12,42 67,27 27,13 9 270,33 17,72 53,18 19,67
lenght
Milk quantity kg 3 1752,33 269,80 467,31 26,66 9 1548,22 226,46 679,40 43,88 9 1558,11 138,47 415,42 26,66
Fat content % 3 4,70 0,20 0,34 7,37 9 4,74 0,11 0,33 7,07 9 3,98 0,09 0,27 6,85
Fat quantity kg 3 81,10 10,05 17,40 21,46 9 73,00 10,38 31,14 42,65 8 62,44 5,98 17,95 28,74
Withers
cm 3 122,00 3,00 5,19 4,25 9 123,17 0,74 1,83 1,49 8 121,75 1,26 3,57 2,93
height
Thoracical
cm 3 198,33 5,20 9,01 4,54 9 193,33 1,90 4,67 2,41 8 189,75 3,00 8,49 4,47
circumference
Corporal
kg 3 626,67 49,10 85,04 13,57 9 580,50 17,68 43,33 7,46 9 549,38 26,10 73,84 13,44
weight
- 848 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Specifications %
UM n X ±s x s V% Min Max Withers
higts
Withers higth
cm 22 122,27 0,70 3,29 2,69 115 128 100,00
- 849 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The cows from the studied center had the mean size of 122,27 cm and
corporal weight 575,59kg , values which relieve a good corporal massiness.
The size corporal is a little pronounced ,the lot is sufficiently of omogen
(s=3,29cm,V%=2,69). The corporal weight has a big variability , with maxim
limit of 710kg and the leakage coefficients s=74,05kg,V%=12,86.
In table.4-5 are presented the values of heriability coefficients,
reproducibility and correlation into the principal morpho productive character.
.
Tabelul 4
Heritability (h2) and repetability (R) principal morpho productive, at the Sură de
stepă breed
Specification Heritability Repetability
Kidlig lenght 0,13 0,13
Normal lactation
0,28 0,30
lenght
Milk quantity 0,32 0,35
Fat procent 0,73 0,75
Fat quantity 0,34 0,40
Withers height 0,38 -
Thoracic perimeters 0,34 -
Corporal weight 0,39 -
0,8 0,75
0,8 0,73
0,7 0,7
0,6 0,6
0,5 0,38 0,39
0,34 0,34 0,5
0,32 0,4
0,4
h2
0,28
R 0,4 0,35
0,3 0,3
0,13
0,2 0,3
0,1 0,2 0,13
0
0,1
0 0 0
a ce lu i
la pte
0
lapte
celui
C a n tita te a de
P e r im e tr ul tor
Caractere Caractere
2
Fig. 1: Heritability (h ) Fig. 2: Repetability (R)
- 850 -
BACK
Table 5
Fenotipical correlation (rp) and genetical(rg) into the Sură de stepă breed relation
Corelate acquirement rp rg rg±srg
Milk quantity and:
Kidling lenght 0,18 0,07 0,25 0,04
Lactation lenght -0,26 0,03 -0,27 0,05
Fat procent -0,20 0,02 -0,13 0,01
Fat quantity 0,97 0,01 0,90 0,03
Size 0,32 0,06 0,35 0,01
Thoracic perimeter 0,40 0,06 0,32 0,01
Corporal weight 0,39 0,06 0,40 0,01
Kidlind lenght and:
Lactation lenght 0,03 0,08 0,13 0,06
Fat procent 0,04 0,08 0,08 0,07
Fat quantity 0,10 0,07 0,53 0,09
Size -0,12 0,01 -0,33 0,05
Thoracic perimeter -0,10 0,07 -0,30 0,04
Corporal weight -0,04 0,09 -0,17 0,02
CONCLUSIONS
The analyses morpho productive coefficients into the Dancu Iasi farm
results an actual genetical means and the necessity of capable selections for
growing the productive performance.
The Sură de stepă breed center to Dancu farm presents a valorous
genetical fund which must conserved and ameliorate dat direction of meat – milk
mixte production.
BIBLIOGRAFY
CUCU GR. I., MACIUC V., MACIUC DOMNICA 2004 - Cercetarea ştiinţifică şi elemente de
tehnică experimentală în zootehnie. Edit. Alfa, Iaşi
GROSU, H. – 2003 – Programe de ameliorare. Edit. Tehnică Agricolă, Bucureşti
MACIUC, V., UJICĂ, V., NISTOR, I. - 2003 – Ghid practic de ameliorare genetică a bovinelor
pentru producţia de lapte. Edit. Alfa, Iaşi.
MACIUC VASILE 2006 – Managementul creşterii bovinelor. Edit Alfa, Iaşi
UJICĂ V., GÎLCĂ I. 1994 – Tehnologia creşterii bovinelor. Lucr. Practice. Uz intern, U.Ş.A.M.V.
Iaşi
UJICĂ V., MACIUC V., NISTOR I. 2007 – Managementul creşterii vacilor de lapte. Edit Alfa,
Iaşi.
- 851 -
BACK
- 852 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 853 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The reproduction index at the first burn was 33 months and 17 days in
1990 and in 2004 it lowed to 30 months, registering a significant amelioration.
The same aspect is in case of calving interval witch is reduced from 451 days in
1990 to 398 days in 2004.
In the active population, champion cows of Pinzgau breed had
accomplished performances of 5500- 6800 kg milk, which shows the genetic
potential of biologic material raised in Romania.
- 854 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Minimum exigence for nominalisating mother- bulls cows based on the main norm of
selection
Medium of active Intensity of selection Minimum exigence
Lactation
population ( X ) (R%) (Kg fat)
I- st 122,09 5 161,19
II- nd 126,04 10 155,98
III- rd 134,25 15 159,38
Table 2
Morfo- productive caracteristics of „ ideal type” animals of Pinzgau breed in
Bucovina
Productive type
Specification UM
Actual type 2004 Ideal type
Milk quantity (305 days) Kg 3253 4200
Fat quantity Kg 121,54 164
Fat content % 3,73 3,9
Protein quantity Kg 103,77 137
Protein content % 3,19 3,25
Milk speed Kg/min - 1,8
Udder simetry % - 44
Size cm 128 130
Weight Kg 480 520
- 855 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Establish the medium difference of selection at first- borned
Specification UM 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010
Efective Head. 22692 22919 23148 23379 23612 23849 24087
Natality % 85 85 85 85 85 85 85
Total obteined calfs,
Head. 19288 19481 19676 19872 20070 20272 20474
from which:
Calfes Head. 9644 9740 9838 9936 10035 10136 10237
% 15 15 15 15 15 15 15
Reform calfes
Head. 1447 1461 1476 1490 1505 1520 1535
Candidate calfes Head. 8197 8279 8362 8446 8530 8616 8702
Effective % - 1,0 1,0 1,0 1,0 1,0 1,0
Replacement spore Head. - 227 229 231 234 236 238
necessar % 20 20 21 22 23 23 23
reform
Head 4538 4584 4861 5143 5431 5485 5540
Total necessar for
Head 4538 4811 5090 5374 5664 5721 5778
replacement
Holding proportion % 55,36 58,11 60,87 63,62 66,40 66,4 66,40
Difference standard
S 0,719 0,764 0,644 0,612 0,519 0,519 0,519
selection
Difference selection Kg 434 465 392 371 316 316 316
Years average
difference selection Kg 373
2005-2010
Those parameters estimated for studied cattle population will be used for
projecting the zonal amelioration program of Pinzgau breed in Bucovina.
The first step- it was calculated intensity of selection in the whole
population, which can be realized with:
E
R= ;
F
Where:
R= intensity of selection( percent of animals stopped for reproduction)
E= percent of replacement of base effective
F= number of products of female sex, anualy obteined from each cow by
sex report and natality percent(85%)
For the analised situation F= 0,4
- 856 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Where:
V2 = medium age of reform (8,5 years for the analised situation)
V1 = medium age of the first birth (2,6 years)
Replacing this dates in formula, we obtain:
100
E= = 16,94% ;
8,5 − 2,6
16,94
R= = 42,25%
0,4
So, on total population for mentaining the dimension of the effective is
possible that the next generation to be produced with 42,35% from mentioned
effective.
From de ecuation abouve results that in the selection lot must be included
all Pinzgau cows from population which realized 4135 kg milk, 149,41kg fat,
125,34 kg protein.
To eliminate the influence of the medium factors and to appropriate as
much as possible the phenotypic value to the genotypic values, milk production
was corrected by age and born season with coefficients help from especial
literature for Pinzgau breed( by V. Ujica, 2000).
CPP = X p +b1( X s- X p)
- 857 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
n× R
b1 =
1 + (n − 1) × R
VAP = X p + b1 ( X s- X p)
For one lactation b1 = h2 for analised character and for more values of b1
will be:
n × h2
b1 = ;
1 + (n − 1) × R
In case of Pinzgau population from Bucovina h2 values in first lactation
will be:
h2 = 0,27 for milk
h2 = 0,21 for fat
h2 = 0,40 for protein
Using this dates, regresion coefficients values will be:
8 × 0,27
b1 milk = = 1,32;
1 + (8 − 1) × 0,09
8 × 0,21
b1 fat = = 0,98;
1 + (8 − 1) × 0,1
8 × 0,40
b1 protein = = 1,88.
1 + (8 − 1) × 0,1
And the probably amelioration values( VAP) for milk production index of
Pinzgau breed from Bucovina will be:
- 858 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 859 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 4
Possible genetic profit (∆g) in 2010 in
Pinzgau population from Bucovina depending on intensity selection (R %) aplicated
Selection
Selection efect
Selection difference
Active Meximum (∆g)
Selection group difference kg
population exigence of Selection
average in From a
average selection group intensity
standard generation to Annual
R% Milk Fat
units another
s kg kg
Milk Fat Milk Fat Milk Fat Milk Fat Milk Fat
kg kg kg kg kg kg kg kg kg kg
3342,34 129,34 2278,80 64,45 3504,36 136,36 90 0,195 162,06 7,02 93,14 6,98 16,93 1,27
2478,21 91,84 3570,00 139,21 85 0,274 227,66 9,87 103,77 7,78 18,86 1,41
2644,39 97,84 3633,15 141,95 80 0,350 290,81 12,61 114,00 8,39 20,72 1,52
2777,33 104,82 3694,63 144,62 75 0,424 252,29 15,28 123,97 9,29 22,54 1,69
2910,27 110,59 3755,29 147,25 70 0,497 412,95 17,91 133,79 10,03 24,32 1,82
3558,37 138,71 3815,94 149,88 65 0,570 473,60 20,54 143,62 10,77 26,11 1,95
- 860 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS:
By improving the exploitation technologic factors( especially food) and
management, by using reproducers with raised genetic values, including genetic
engineering(embryo transfer, sexed sperm and, others) accomplishing of
projected parameters could be obtained in short time periods, by shorting the
generations interval, than those resulted from planning for Pinzgau population
from Bucovina.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
CUCU GR. I., MACIUC V., MACIUC DOMNICA 2004 - Cercetarea ştiinţifică şi elemente de
tehnică experimentală în zootehnie. Edit. Alfa, Iaşi
GROSU, H. – 2003 – Programe de ameliorare. Edit. Tehnică Agricolă, Bucureşti
MACIUC, V., UJICĂ, V., NISTOR, I. - 2003 – Ghid practic de ameliorare genetică a bovinelor
pentru producţia de lapte. Edit. Alfa, Iaşi.
MACIUC VASILE 2006 – Managementul creşterii bovinelor. Edit Alfa, Iaşi
UJICĂ V., GÎLCĂ I. 1994 – Tehnologia creşterii bovinelor. Lucr. Practice. Uz intern, U.Ş.A.M.V.
Iaşi
UJICĂ V., MACIUC V., NISTOR I. 2007 – Managementul creşterii vacilor de lapte. Edit Alfa, Iaşi
- 861 -
BACK
The Simmental race for the first time was imported in Republic of
Moldova in some farms on the north in period of the second part of XVIII
century. But this race suffers essential modifications. At first the Simmental race
was breeding as a pure race but now is cross with other race in our country as
Black and White race, Jersey and Holstein race. In 2007 were imported 30
animals from Germany with aim to improve the local population.
MATERIAL AN METOD
For the first time the Simmental race was imported in some farms on the
north of Republic of Moldova in period of the second part of VIII century. These
races suffer essential modifications in process of adapt, creation a new population
of Simmental race.
At first, the Simmental race was breeding as a pure race and the
reproduction bulls was use in cross with local cattle, which was represent the half-
breeds of different generation of local cattle. In period of XIX century and the
first part of XX century on the North of Republic of Moldova was created a local
population of Simmental race, which was considered as a milk race.
In accordance with researches of professor Chilimar S., lecturer Lupan
V.(1967) and other colaborators ( Miron I., Duschevici V., Dudnic I.) the cattle of
this type are docile animals with robust build, are resisting to stress. These
animals are acclimating to local conditions and well value the pastures and the
residues in industry of processing the raw material. The weight of calves at birth
is 30 - 40 kg, at age of 6 months -- 170 - 180 kg, the weight of grow-up caws is
475 - 560 kg. The milk production of caws is 2650 kg and of grow-up caws -
2875 - 3125 kg milk. The youth realise a daily spore 900 - 1000 g, but at age of
15 - 16 months the weight was 500 kg.
In period of years 1960 - 1970 the selection activity was to increase the
milk production, it was crossed the caws of Simmental race with bulls of pure
- 862 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Jersey race and the half-breeds which were got through cross the Jersey race with
Black and White race, which were imported from experimental farm "Gorchi
lenlinschie" from Agricultural Academy in URSS. But the researches from
Institute of Animal Husbandry and Veterinary Medicine proved that milk
production and percent of fat in milk didn't increase, but weight and meat
production decreased (Chilimar S., Dudnic I., Lupan V. 1967).
In 1974 in Republic of Moldova was investigated a new population of
type Black and White race through cross Simmental race with Black and White
race and Holstein race. Thus it was obtain a new population with Simmental,
Jersey, Black and White and Holstein genes. Half-breeds of III and IV generation
were breeding «in self".
The new type of Simmental race in Republic of Moldova has stature
130 - 131 cm, weight of caws is 520 - 600 kg and weight of bulls is 850 - 950 kg,
the weight of calves at birth is 32 - 38 kg. The daily spore of bulls is 750 - 1000 g.
At age of 16-18 months has the weight 380 - 400 kg. The milk production of caws
of new type was 4500 - 5000 kg in one year with 3.5 - 3.6 % fat and 3.2 - 3.3 %
of protein in milk.
The forage conditions, the weight and milk production of local
population of Simmental race worsen when cattle passed from big farms to
particular farms. For improvement milk and meat production it was decide to
import and use the milk-meat type of Simmental race from Germany. In 2007
year was imported 30 animals from Germany, 9 animals is find at Institute of
Animal Husbandry and Veterinary Medicine. The milk production of their
mothers is 5521 - 9126 kg milk with 3.26 - 4.76 5 fat and 3.2 - 3.76 % of protein
in milk. The milk production of their grandmothers is 4635 - 9644 kg with 3.45 -
4.09 % of fat and 3.3 - 3.86 % of protein in milk. It's investigate to acclimatize the
imported cattle, their productive and reproductive quality that permit to use the
population of Simmental race which was import from Germany with aim to
improve the local population of Simmental race.
CONCLUSION
- 863 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Chilimar S., Dudnic I., Lupan V. Vârascivanie pomesnoho i simmentaliscoho molodneaca na
miaso. Rev. Selisacoe hozeaistvo Moldavii, nr. 12, 1967, paj. 24 – 25.
2. Lupan V., Chilimar S., Ujică V. Tehnologia creşterii b ovinelor. Manual F.E.P. Tipografia
centrală, Chişinău, 1907, 356 paj.
3. Chilimar S., Lupan V., Dudnic I. Creşterea intensivă şi îngrăşarea bovinelor. Ed. Cartea
moldovenească, Chişinău, 1974, 114 paj.
4.Chilimar S., Duşchevici V. Tehnologia vârascivania i otcorma crupnogo rogatoho scota., Ed.
Timpul, Chişinău, 1986, 84 paj.
5. Proizvodstvo goviadinî na promâşlennoi osnove v M.S.S.R., Chişinău, 1987, 57 paj.
6. Chilimar S. Tehnologii de creştere a tineretului taurin. ACSA, Chişinău, 2003.
- 864 -
BACK
It was aimed the increase of quantity of lamb and kid meat, the increase
of the quality of carcasses by industrial crossbreeding which determine the
improvement of performances of the obtained products, associating the quality of
two breeds, having benefit from the effect of complementary and of heterosis,
using the technologies of intensive (100-120 days) and semi-intensive (180 -200
days) fattening, using cheaper fodders, obtained ecologically from fields
fertilized with natural fertilizers. There were made weight increases of more than
200 g/day at lambs and of more than 140 g/day at lambs, with a final weight of
35-38 kg at lambs, 32-34 kg at kids, with the slaughter output of over 50%. At
commercial chopping of the carcass the meat of 1st quality had values of 50-55%
at lambs and of 50-51% at kids, making high values at the report of meat-bones
(meat quantity 52.6%-56.2%, bones quantity 23.8%-25.3%, at lambs and kids the
meat quantity was of 62.7%-63.5%, and of bones it was of 20.51%-22.8%). The
percent of collagen reported to the content of protein. From the dry substance
was of 3.09% - 2.12% at the lambs intensively and semi-intensively fattened.
- 865 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
"ad libitum" in 2 meals, containing 0,80 UN and 200 g PBD /kg fodder; it was
made the control of fodder consumption.
The control of fattening was made by individual periodical weighing,
establishing the average total increase on the three stages of the fattening period
and by the average daily increase. In the end of the fattening period it was made
the control slaughter, calculating: the slaughter output and the commercial
output. The chopping of the carcass on commercial zones was made after the
French system.
- 866 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Merinos de Palas lambs and the final weight was of 47.08 kg at the crossbred F1
lambs and of 41.5 kg .
The semi-intensive fattening of the kids from Carpathian breed and of the
F1 Alba de Banat x Carpathian crossbreds, fattened in semi-intensive system is
given in table no. 2.
Table no. 2.
The fattening of the young kids in semi-intensive system
Carpathian Breed Alba de Banat x Carpathian
System of Stage of F1
Maintenance fattening Weight in Weight Average Weight in Weight Average
the in the daily the in the daily
beginning end of increase beginning end of increase
of the the (g) of the the (g)
period period period period
(kg) (kg) (kg) (kg)
Stable Accommodation 12,0 13,5 100 12,5 14,1 106
Breeding and 13,5 17,17 105 14,1 17,98 111
fattening
Pasture Accommodation 17,17 18,44 85 17,98 19,37 93
Breeding and 18,44 26,54 90 19,37 28,1 97
fattening
Stable Accommodation 26,54 27,54 100 28,1 29,15 105
Finishing 27,54 31,39 110 29,15 33,07 112
Total - 12,0 31,39 97 12,5 33,07 103
Fattening
period
Like the lambs’ fattening, at kids, the F1 crossbreds Alba de Banat with
Carpathian breed have registered in all fattening periods, bigger average daily
increases, the average daily increase being of 103 g/day at F1 crossbreds, Alba de
Banat x Carpathian and 97 g/day at Carpathian breed, and the final weight was of
31.39 kg at the F1 crossbreds from Carpathian breed of 33.07 kg.
At fattening the kids in intensive system, of 100 days (table no. 3) the
lambs of Merinos de Palas breed mad an average daily increase, on the whole
period, of 167 g/day, having in the end of fattening the weight of 34.35 kg, and
the Texel x Merinos de Palas crossbred lambs had the final weight of 39.90 kg
and an average daily increase on the whole fattening period, of 225 g/day.
It was made the intensive fattening of the kids of Carpathian breed and of
F1 crossbreds, Alba de Banat x Carpathian, and the results of intensive fattening of
the kids are shown in table no. 4.
- 867 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table no. 3.
Fattening of the young sheep in intensive system (100 days)
Breed/ Initial Fattening phases – duration in days Total
population Weigh Accommodation Average
Fattening (60 Finishing daily
t (15 days) days) (25 days)
(kg) increase
Weight Average Weight Average Weight Average (g/day)
(kg) daily (kg) daily (kg) daily
increase increase increase
(g/day) (g/day) (g/day)
Merinos 17,70 19,18 98,46 29,45 170,50 34,35 197,67 167
de Palas
Texel x 17,35 20,15 186,6 33,86 228,5 39,90 241,6 225
Merinos
de Palas
F1
Table no. 4.
Fattening of the young goats in intensive system (100 days)
Lot Weight in the Weight in the Total weight Average
beginning of end of increase daily
fattening fattening (kg) increase
(kg) (kg) (g)
Kids of Carpathian 14,72 30,23 15,51,07± 155,1
breed (n=20)
Kids of F1 Alba de 15,01±0± 32,45 17,44±0,57± 174,4
Banat x Carpathian
(n=20)
The kids from Carpathian breed made an average daily increase, during
the whole period of fattening of 155,1 g/day, having in the end of the fattening
period the weight of 30,23 kg, and the F1 Alba de Banat x Carpathian kids made a
n average daily increase of 144.4 g/day, having in the end of the fattening period
the weight of 32,45 kg.
After finishing the period of fattening there were made the control
slaughters and the appreciation of the obtained carcasses. In table no. 5 there are
shown the weight of carcass and the output at sloughing of lambs and kids.
Table no. 5.
Weight of carcass and the output at sloughing of lambs and kids
Specification Live Weight of Output (%)
n weight carcass Slaughter Commercia
(kg) (kg) l
Merinos de Palas Lambs 10 34,35 15,06 43,84 51,90
Texel x Merinos de Palas F1 10 39,90 19,36 48,52 55,77
Kids of Carpathian breed 10 31,39 13,75 43,80 51,76
Kids of F1 Alba de Banat x 10 33,07 14,87 44,96 52,52
Carpathian
- 868 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table no. 6
The commercial chopping of the lambs and kids intensively fattened
Meat quality Merinos de F1 Texel x Carpathian F1 Alba de
(%) Palas Merinos de Breed Banat x
Palas Carpathian
- 869 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
¾ At the semi-intensive fattening the F1 Texel x Merinos de Palas crossbreds
registered bigger average daily increases, 169 g/day at the F1crossbred lambs
and of 147 g/at the Merinos de Palas lambs, and the final weight was of 47,08
kg at F1 crossbred lambs and at the lambs of Merinos de Palas breed, 41,5 kg.
¾ At the fattening in intensive system, the lambs of Merinos de Palas breed had
an average daily increase, of 167 g/day, making in the end of fattening the
weight of 34,35 kg, and the Texel x Merinos de Palas crossbred lambs had the
final weight of 39,90 kg and an average daily increase of 225 g/day.
¾ At the fattening in intensive system, the kids from Carpathian breed made an
average daily increase of 155.1 g/day, having in the end of the fattening
period, the weight of 30.23 kg, and the F1 Alba de Banat x Carpathian kids
had an average daily increase of 144.4 g/day, having in the end of the
fattening period, the weight of 32.45 kg.
¾ The output at sacrifice was: at F1 Texel x Merinos de Palas crossbred the
slaughter output, of 48,52% and the commercial output was of 55,77 %; at
Merinos de Palas lambs, the slaughter output, of 43,84% and the commercial
one, of 51,90%; at the F1 Alba de Banat x Carpathian crossbred kids, of
44,96, the commercial one, of 52,2%; at the kids of Carpathian breed, the
slaughter output, of 43,80% and the commercial output, of 51,76%.
¾ The rate of the commercial regions of 1st quality at the Merinos de Palas
lambs was of 51,56%, at the F1 Texel x Merinos de Palas crossbred lambs, of
55,62%; at the kids of Carpathian breed, of 50,25% , at the F1 Alba de Banat
x Carpathian crossbreds, of 51,78%.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
- 870 -
BACK
The paper points out the impact of measure 3.1 – Investments in agricultural
holdings within the S.A.P.A.R.D. Programme in the 1st Northeastern region.
It presents the results of the studies undertaken regarding the yearly
evolution of project submission, the number of projects and their value for each
department, the proportion of plant farms and livestock farms in the region, the
distribution of animal species for each department and the weight of measure
3.1 among the other measures.
The general conclusion is that, by means of the investments made with
S.A.P.A.R.D support, agricultural holdings registered a satisfactory progress,
absorbing 123 209 836 EUR, but it is still necessary to accelerate the
development of agricultural farms in order to be able to achieve a competitive
sustainable agriculture.
- 871 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 872 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
for Rural Credit, The Guarantee Fund for Small Business Credits and, last but not
least, the need to absorb European funds.
Table no. 1.
Compared application of measure 3.1 in different departments in terms of number
and value of projects
No. Department No. of projects Value Percentage
1. Iasi 123 28 887 839 23.92%
2. Bacau 52 13 640 958 10.11%
3. Botosani 107 25 168 231 20.81%
4. Neamt 70 16 494 295 13.61%
5. Suceava 82 16 478 193 15.95%
6. Vaslui 80 22 540 320 15.56%
Total 514 123 209 836 100%
Livestock farms
Plant farms
Figure no. 2. Comparative situation in terms of types of farms in the 1st Northeastern
region
- 873 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Figure no. 2 presents the proportion of livestock and plant farms in the 1st
Northeastern region. We can notice that the number of plant farms is 10.12%
higher than livestock farms.
Table no. 2.
Allocation according to animal species depending on districts
Livestock farms – number of
projects
District Other
Sheep, Common types
Cattle Pigs Poultry
goats snipes of
farms
In the Suceava district there have been registered the most livestock
farms from the 1st Northeastern region.(60), from which 56 cattle farms. An
important contribution to this result has SC Dorna SRL which has supported the
locals in starting some businesses with cattle farms. Also the geographical and
social characteristics of the area are favourable for the development of this field.
In the Iasi district through the S.A.P.A.R.D. program there have been 46
livestock farms founded, the biggest share representing the cattle farms with a
number of 36. This is owed to the possibilities that the relief offers being an area
with hills thus determining the economic function that sets accent on tree
viticulture and the raising of animals.
On the last three places there were the Neamt, Bacau and Vaslui districts
with a umber of 24, 26 and 23 livestock farms, the beneficiaries being oriented
mostly on the vegetable farms, investing in agricultural cultures and fruit farming.
- 874 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The difference between the beneficiaries under 35 years old and the ones
over 35 years old is not very significant, this being motivated by the following
aspects: through the S.A.P.A.R.D. program there was desired the supporting of
young farmers, who received in comparison to the farmers over this age, an
extra10 points to the selection criteria. The farmers over 35 years old have
compensated in other selection criteria such as the total eligible value of the
projects, in the detriment of the young farmers.
COMPLIANT PROJECTS-REGION1
No. Of Projects - 1 .264
600
514
500
400 M 1.1
296 293 M 3.1
M 3.4
300
M 3.5
M 1.2
200 132
M 2.1
100
26
3
0
M 1.1 M 3.1 M 3.4 M 3.5 M 1.2 M 2.1
Figure no. 4 – The weight of measure 3.1 as number of projects among the other measures
By analyzing figure no. 4 we notice that Measure 3.1 rests with 514
project registrations, which places it on the first place. This situation takes place
as a result of some determining factors such as:
- 875 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
COMPLIANT PROJECTS-REGION1
Value of the projects -610.941.533 EURO
242.445.701
250.000.000
200.000.000 179.278.477
M 1.1
150.000.000 123.209.836 M 3.1
M 3.4
M 3.5
100.000.000
M 1.2
41.780.388 M 2.1
50.000.000
18.227.186
5.999.944
0
M 1.1 M 3.1 M 3.4 M 3.5 M 1.2 M 2.1
Figure no.5 – The average of measure 3.1. among the other measures as project value.
According to figure no. 5 the value of the projects for measure 3.1 is of
123.209.836, being situated on the third place. We can make the following
observations:
¾ The value of the projects within the measure 3.1 is lower
compared to measures 2.1 and 1.1;
¾ Within measure 2.1 the beneficiaries represented by the Local
Councils received a public contribution of 100% and also the
projects targeted infrastructure modernizations, representing very
high values;
¾ Within measure 1.1. the beneficiaries represented by commercial
companies have a high capital which determined the accessing of
high value projects.
CONCLUSIONS
Following the analysis performed at CRPDRP 1 on the impact of measure
3.1 we can formulate the following conclusions:
1) As a result of the accumulation of experience, of effective advertising and
of the facilitation of the access to financial resources by the beneficiaries,
- 876 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Manolescu Irina, 2006, Project Management (Managementul proiectelor), Alexandru loan Cuza
University Publishing House, Iasi;
2. Oancea Margareta, 2003, Modern Management in the Agricultural Units (Managementul
modern in unitatile agricole) , Ceres Publishing House, Bucharest;
3. Tracy M., 2000, Alimentary products and agriculture in the market economy (Produsele
alimentare si agricultura in economia de piata), Impex Publishing House 92;
4. Zahiu Letitia, Dachiu Anca, Ion Raluca, Istudor N., Manole V., Popescu Adelina, Poenaru S.,
2006, Agriculture in the European Union under the impact of the Common Agricultural Policy
(Agricultura Uniunii Europene sub impactul politicii agricole comune), Ceres Publishing
House, Galati;
5. http://www.S.A.P.A.R.D..ro
- 877 -
BACK
The main aim of this study was to compare the milk performance
realized by cattle of Pinzgau breed (P) imported from Austria and Pinzgau of
Transylvania (PT) - indigenous breed. The analysis was performed in two herds
at the first and second lactations. In herd 1, the imported dairy cattle (P) were
compared with contemporaries indigenous breed (PT) calved in the same period.
Both breeds were kept in the same conditions and with the same feeding. The first
lactation records were analyzed according to the following linear model: Yij =µ
+ Hi + Cj + eij. The second lactation records were analyzed according to the
following linear model: Yijk =µ + Hi + Cj + Jk + eijk. The difference in milk
production between Pinzgau and Pinzgau of Transilvania breeds, at first and
second lactations, were not statistically significant. The Pinzgau breed cattle
achieved higher fat, protein and lactose percentage at the first lactation (4.22%
and 3.96%, 3.39% and 3.21%, respectively 4.63% and 4.51%) and at the second
lactation (4.28% and 4.01%, 3.41% and 3.23%, respectively 4.58% and 4.46%).
These differences were statistically highly significant (P<0.01).
Key words: milk yield, cattle, Pinzgau breed, Romanian condition
- 878 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
RESULTS
Least square mean values of the studied traits in cattle of Pinzgau and
Pinzgau of Transilvania breeds are given in tables 1 and 2. Statistically significant
differences (P < 0,01) were found only with the content and production of fat,
lactose content and weight of dairy cows which were better in the imported breed.
Higher content of proteins in milk was noticed in the Pinzgau of Transilvania
breed, however, the difference was not statistically significant. We noticed a
marked increase in yield in the second lactation compared with the first lactation
in both breeds. The Pinzgau dairy cows produced more milk compared with the
Pinzgau of Transilvania, however the difference was not statistically significant.
Only the differences in lactose percentage in milk and weight after the second
calving were statistically significant (P < 0,01), which were better in the Pinzgau.
- 879 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The highest milk production was achieved in the Pinzgau breed in both lactations.
The production of fat-protein corrected milk (FPCM) and the energy in milk
(ECM) in cattle according to breeds are given in the figures 1 and 2. The highest
production of fat-protein was achieved in the Pinzgau breed. This breed achieved
also the highest production of energy in milk.
Table 1
Least square means estimation and standard errors for milk yield traits according to
breeds – 1-st lactation (comparison Pinzgau and Pinzgau of Transilvania breeds)
Pinzgau Pinzgau of Transilvania
Breed
n = 14 n = 25 F value
Trait X ± sx X ± sx
Milk (kg) 3219.61±87.00 3046.09±82.94 1.14-
Fat (g/100g) 4.32±0.06 3.99±0.10 21.36++
Fat (kg) 139.06±3.98 121.53±6.99 10.13++
Protein (g/100g) 3,25±0,02 3,20±0,04 2.70-
Protein (kg) 104.61±2.63 97.47±4.62 0.36-
Lactose (g/100g) 4,64±0,02 4,42±0,04 7.26++
Lactose (kg) 149.36±4.40 134.63±7.73 2.16-
Live weight (kg) 538.89±1.63 517.87±2.87 43.20++
+P<0,05; ++P<0,01
Table 2
Least square means estimation and standard errors for milk yield traits according to
breeds – 2-nd lactation (comparison Pinzgau and Pinzgau of Transilvania breeds)
Pinzgau Pinzgau of Transilvania
Breed
n = 11 n = 28 F value
Trait X ± sx X ± sx
Milk (kg) 3980.36±89.16 3679.85±77.2 2.74-
Fat (g/100g) 4.16±0.15 4.00±0,.00 0.71-
Fat (kg) 165.57±11.81 147.16±6.31 0.89-
Protein (g/100g) 3,40±0,06 3.36±0.00 0.37-
Protein (kg) 135.32±7,85 123.61±4.19 3.49-
Lactose (g/100g) 4,72±0,04 4.59±0.00 13.45++
Lactose (kg) 187.85±12.12 168.86±6.48 1.14-
Live weight (kg) 590.22±3.29 565.58±1.70 17.35++
+P<0,05; ++P<0,01
DISCUSSION
- 880 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
fat and lactose in milk was also lower. On the contrary, the milk production and
the content of proteins, fat and lactose in milk was higher at Pinzgau breed than
Romanian breed. The high content of lactose in milk of Pinzgau and Pinzgau of
Transilvania breed cows can be evaluated positively, and it can be related to the
better shape of udder.
It is necessary to take into account the high value of energy in 1 kg milk
of the Pinzgau breed. The milk yield achieved in the generation born and raised in
the production conditions of Romania could be important for further spread of the
Pinzgau breed in Romania.
5000
4000
FPCM (kg)
FPCM (1-st
3000 lactation
2000 FPCM (2-nd
lactation
1000
0
P PT
Breed
12
10
ECM (Mj/kg)
8 ECM (1-st
lactation
6
ECM (2-nd
4 lactation
2
0
P
PT
Breed
- 881 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. GILCA I, H. VOS, A.F. GROEN, V. UJICA, I. VACARU-OPRIS, I.M. POP, M.G. USTUROI,
B. PASARIN, C. PASCAL, 1993 - Contribution to study of relation between cell count and
lactose in breeding experiment. Wageningen Agricultural University. Department of Animal
Breeding. The Netherlands. Publication No 3/march.
2. GILCA I., V. UJICA, ST. CREANGA, A.F. GROEN, H. VOS, 1994 - Breeding value estimation
of sires using the modern methods. Univ. Agr. Iasi. Lucr. stiintifice, Seria Zootehnie, vol. 37,
p. 90.
3. GILCA I., V. UJICA, I.M. POP, ST. CREANGA, 1995 - Bovine mastitis - some aspects of the
production and quality of milk. Univ. Agr. IaSi. Lucr. stiintifice, Seria Zootehnie, vol. 38, p.
82.
4. GILCA I., V. UJICA, I. VACARU-OPRIS, I.M. POP, ST. CREANGA, 1996 - Inheritance of
somatic cell count and its genetic relationship with milk yield and lactose in different parities.
Book of the 47th Annual Meeting of the European Association for Animal Production,
Lillehamer, Norway, p. 61.
5. GILCA I., 2003 - The study of the main technological condition of grow of the Black and White
breed cows in the private exploitation of North-East part of Romania. . Univ. de St. Agr. si
Med. Vet. Iasi, Lucr. stiintifice, seria Zootehnie, vol. 47. Edit. “Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iasi.
6. HERMAS A.S., C.W. YOUNG, J.W. RUST, 1987 - Genetic relationship and additive genetic
variation of production and reproductive traits in Guernsey dairy cattle. J. Dairy Sci.,
Champaign, 111. 70.
7. SCHAEFFER L.R., B.W. KENNEDY, 1996 – Linear models and computing strategies in
Animal Breeding. University of Guelph, Ontario.
- 882 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The importance of the existence and development of bees in satisfactory
parameters has been proved for a very long time by the social, economic,
scientific and psychological role in maintaining the health of people and in
protecting the environment. This last function becomes more and more significant
because the natural pollinators record a continuous decrease due to the industrial
and agricultural pollution [1].
In this context, the bee families kept by people have an important
competitive advantage in comparison with the other pollinating species owing to
the fact that they are protected by the bee-keeper in order to obtain bee products
and consequently some profit. This is the one who makes significant effort in
order to provide food resources when they can’t be found in nature and especially
to maintain the healthy condition of bee families through prophylactic and
curative treatment against diseases and pests but especially through the reduction
of pollution impact on the bee colonies which they own.
The bee-keeper is, in fact, the one who makes possible the existence of
the bee as a species and allows it to express its effects on the environment even
though most frequently this role is not conscious enough.
This motivational circumstance may be continued only by providing the
bee-keepers’ wealth through the activity that they achieve supposing a satisfactory
economic efficiency of the efforts that they make.
The present work has in view the estimation of economic profitableness
of bee exploitation regarding the production diversity degree, the number of bee-
families and the way of trading the bee products.
The hypotheses from which research starts are centred round statements
of this kind:
• if the degree of production diversity develops, the economic
profitableness develops, too;
- 883 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
RESEARCH METHOD
This scientific attempt has as a starting point, the establishing of the
quantity of the average honey production, as well as the production of wax,
pollen, propolis and swarms on the basis of recent data which have appeared in
speciality literature [2].
The trading prices of bee products were identified by random sampling at
the markets and the wholesale acquisition price was established consulting the
Bee-Keepers’ Association.
The personnel expenses were established by correlation of the working
force necessary for a bee family on different dimensions of exploitation, the level
of production diversification, the way of trading products and the average gross
salary on economy. So, the gross salary per day was established (52.3 RON) as a
ratio between the monthly salary and the average number of working days. This
was multiplied by the necessary work for each bee family, which varied according
to different methods of bee keeping (stationary – 1.99 days/person and pastoral –
1.29 days/person). The production structure had an important influence on the
level of the expenses on the personnel because the necessary work time to gather
products such as pollen, propolis from each bee family and to obtain artificial
swarms gets about 38% longer.
Material expenses include those with bio stimuli, carbohydrates,
medicines, materials for maintaining the bee-keeping implements and other
things. The price for these materials was established as the average of the market
prices and the quantity used and was determined by making the sum of the
necessary materials on the technological file of the apiary [2].
The consuming with the repayment of the fixed capital was established
relating the investment elements to the average period of usage, differentiated for
the capital elements according to the peculiarities they own. Practically every
fixed means such as the hive, the centrifugal machine the bee-keeping shelter, the
tools, was related to the period when it was used and after that, the obtained
results were summed up. The cost of the bee family was not repaid because of its
specific characteristic that of reproducing itself in time [3].
The financial expenses represent the differences in currency which bee
keepers pay at the acquisition of some production factors coming from imports
and the charges for credits. The total volume of these expenses was estimated at
about 3% from the value of the material expenses [4].
- 884 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The expenses on taxes and duties sum up the expenses on the indorse
taxes of the pastoral transport, the trading taxes in food markets, duties on the
means of transport and buildings, etc.
The external labour conscription represents the expenses on the services
carried out by the third persons for bee exploitation such as the transport of the hives;
honey the turning of the wax into artificial honey combs or the veterinary checking.
The previous research support the fact that the more expanded the bee
exploitation gets, the more significant the profitableness becomes.
The total income on the exploitation, certainly increases together with the
capacity of the production (the number of bee families) which implies the increase
of the total production.
In exchange, in order to establish the profitableness of bee-keeping on
structure variants of production and methods of trading, the gross profit and the
rate of profitableness were necessary to establish.
- 885 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1.
The economic analysis of bee exploitations, which trade bee products, on the
food market or directly to consumers.
- 886 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The average gross profit for all the variants is of 207.9 RON/family, 98.8
% higher for mobile apiaries (276.7 RON/family) as compared with the stationary
apiaries (139.1 RON/family).
This phenomenon is due to the fact that although the expenses are 22.9 %
higher, the income is 52.8% higher for the mobile version than for the stationary
one.
The profit rate is of 84.8 % as average of all variants in the stationary
system with an average of 64.8 % and in the pastoral system of 104.8 % (39.9 %
bigger).
This indicator reflects growth profitableness together with the growth of
the dimensions of the apiary, from 49.8 % for the small stationary apiaries (30
families) to 124.4 % for the mobile big apiaries (100 families).
The results point out a satisfactory profitableness for any bee exploitation.
On the other hand if the production structure is limited to producing
honey and was (production structure characteristic to much exploitation) the
profitableness gets considerably lower. In this case the average rate of profit gets
to 25.3 % lower; the small stationary system is of about 31.7 % and for the
pastoral system of 87.2 %.
However, there should be mentioned that since the integration in E.U.,
bee keepers cannot trade their own products in the food markets without having
authorized places and gathering and processing devices, investment which
determines a significant growth of the costs.
If the bee-keepers whose exploitations have been analysed are these
studies sell the obtained production to acquirers, processors or exporters, the
economic results are significantly changed (Table 2).
In this case the gross income decreases to 207.9 RON/family, with an
average of 233.9 RON/family for the stationary system and 288.8 RON/family for
the pastoral system. This reduction is due to the low level of the prices offered by
acquirers.
The total expenses for the bee family maintaining relatively unchanged
(except for the personnel ones and for the material ones) the gross benefit
decreases from 207.9 RON/family for the previous variant (with direct trading) to
57.7 RON/family, with 52.3 RON/family for the stationary system and 63.1
RON/family for the pastoral system.
The average rate of profit is of 28.8 % with a minimum for the small
apiaries which move for the pastoral and a maximum for the big apiaries with the
same system of keeping.
- 887 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2.
The economic analysis of bee exploitations which trade the bee products at the
acquirers.
Specification UM Stationary system Pastoral system
Apiary family 30 50 100 30 50 100
acacia honey kg/family 6.0 7.8 6.7 8.3 8.7 8.9
baste honey kg/family 4.1 4.4 3.2 11.2 13.0 12.6
multi flowers honey kg/family 2.8 3.2 2.4 6.8 7.5 11.4
wax kg/family 1.5 2.3 2.8 2.0 2.8 3.3
Production
If for this type of trading products the bee-keeper has reduced the
production of structure at honey and was, all the stationary apiaries would register
losses and this would happen to the small apiaries which move for the production
gathering.
Only the medium and big apiaries would register profit, but their
profitableness is not satisfactory (4.7 % and respectively 19.2 %), reflecting a
precarious economic equilibrium which can be influenced by any decrease of the
bee products prices or increase of the production factors
- 888 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1. The greatest influence on the profitableness of bee-keeping consists of
the trading method of bee products, direct trading or in food markets being the
most profitable, but since the integration in E.U.; bee-keepers have to fulfil
supplementary conditions. There is a huge difference between the acquisition
price and the retail selling price. In this matter the bee-keepers’ Association
should make considerable efforts for the growth of the level of the acquisition
price by efficiently promoting the Romanian honey.
2. The keeping system has a significant influence on the growth of
economic profitableness and bee exploitation; the apiaries which move for the
pastoral register superior results to those of the stationary ones on condition that
the former should be bigger than 50 bee families.
3. The diversification of the production has a significant role on providing
profitableness to the exploitation, regardless their dimensions especially for those
which practise the stationary keeping system.
REFERENCES
1. Bodescu D.- 2007-Cercetări privind organizarea şi rentabilitatea stupinelor din judeţele Iaşi şi
Neamţ – teză de doctorat USAMV Ion Ionescu de la Brad, Iaşi.
2. Gate J.-2001-Beekeeping plan, Planning for profit, Vancouver.
3. Lazăr Şt. 2002. - Bioecologie şi tehnologie apicolă. Ed. Alfa Iaşi.
4. Ştefan G, Caia A., Bodescu D.-2004.-.Economie agrară, Editura Pim, Iaşi.
- 889 -
BACK
- 890 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 891 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
sunflower, 5, 34 % with corn for silos, 4, 11 % with alfalfa, 0, 31% with oat, the
adowmes representing only 1,14 %. This crop’s structures shows that only 8, 29 % of
the agricultural lands is designated for fodders crops in owned land, while in France,
for example, the this percent goes to approximated 26% (V. Ujica, 2005). We observe
the very small surfaces with alfalfa (4, 11 %) and corn for silos (5, 34%), but also of
the adowmes (1, 14), and total lack of mangel-wurzel bases fodder crops in milk
cow’s exploitations. Is an observation that must conspicuous owners for the necessity
of improving the crop’s structures, by increasing till the optimum level of the corn
and alfalfa crops, eventually introducing the b mangel-wurzel’s crops and bean for
fodder, winter fodder, Sudan grass, foot trefoil, also increasing the oat surface. These
are valuable fodder crop’s and are very well adapted in Dobrogea’s area.
- 892 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Tabelul 1
Harvest situation and disposal of milk production in Dobrogea exploatation
Harvest sistem Valorificarea producţiei
Total
Farm Total Cattle Family
Exploitation Manual prod. deliveri sales
code bull cap. Mechanical% consuption consuption
% -lt-
litri % litri % litri % litri %
F1MI MIHALE IANCU 16 - 100 81700 78050 95,5 - - 3650 4,5 - -
F2CI COJOCARU ION 17 - 100 87260 78000 89,4 4360 5,0 2860 3,3 1560 1,8
SOLOMON
F3SC 16 - 100 70950 - - 64210 90,5 3640 5,1 3100 4,4
CONSTANTIN
F4SM SILEANU MOISE 19 - 100 95040 81930 86,2 7630 8,0 4400 4,6 1080 1,2
F5DC DINESCU C - TIN 26 - 100 127350 104710 82,2 15970 12,5 4800 3,8 1870 1,5
F6DS DIMCICĂ STERE 25 - 100 123935 115349 93,0 - - 4800 3,9 1690 1,4
S.C. CONCORDIA
F7CM 29 - 100 133918 118353 88,4 6240 4,6 6180 4,6 2145 1,6
MERENI
F8AN ANGHEL NICOLAE 24 - 100 119234 94930 79,6 18404 15,4 4800 4,0 1100 0,9
F9HI HORNEŢ ILIE 18 - 100 95740 74284 77,6 18256 19,0 3200 3,3 - -
TOHĂNEANU
F10MI 18 - 100 76200 67380 88,4 - - 3660 4,8 5160 6,8
NICOLAE
F11ŞV ŞTEFANCU VASILE 31 - 100 158100 147100 93,0 - - 9200 5,8 1800 1,2
F12CC CHIRILĂ CRISTIAN 4 100 - 20800 9600 46,2 8200 39,4 1600 7,7 1400 6,7
F13MF MATEI FLOREA 41 - 100 213200 198700 93,2 - - 12400 5,8 2100 1,0
CARATANĂ
F14CV 17 - 100 85400 67350 78,9 10200 12,0 6000 7,0 1850 2,1
VANGHELE
F15TS TASE SULTANA 14 100 - 69800 63980 91,7 - - 4800 6,9 1020 1,4
F16ŞG ŞTOLEAC GHEORGHE 25 100 - 147500 136200 92,3 - - 9200 6,2 2100 1,4
SELOVIS M.
F17SMK 38 - 100 203000 176350 86,9 10500 5,2 14400 7,1 1750 0,8
KOGĂLNICEANU
F18DH DOGA HRISTU 37 - 100 196100 180500 92,0 - - 14000 7,1 1600 0,8
F19SI SLAV ION 10 100 - 49000 43050 87,8 - - 4000 8,2 1950 4,0
F20SD STĂNICĂ DANIEL 12 - 100 54720 47920 87,6 - - 4800 8,8 2000 3,6
F21GN GÎRŢU NICOLAE 11 - 100 48200 42050 87,2 - - 4000 8,3 2150 4,5
F22GC GUGU CORINA 10 100 - 45800 36300 79,2 3700 8,0 4000 8,7 1800 3,9
F23AM AGROSAT MEDGIDIA 29 - 100 156600 144150 92,0 - - 10800 6,9 1650 1,1
F24ŞL ŞTEFAN LENUŢA 8 100 - 42400 37600 88,7 - - 3200 7,5 1600 3,8
F25OM OLTEANU MARIUS 20 - 100 104000 94300 90,7 - - 7600 7,3 2100 2,0
F26PG POPA GEORGE 15 100 - 64000 56300 87,9 - - 6000 9,4 1700 2,7
F27SC SILVESTRU COSTEL 17 100 - 89600 81400 90,8 - - 6400 7,1 1800 2,1
TOTAL 547 29,6 70,4 2.759.547 2.375.836 86,1 167.670 6,1 164.390 5,9 48.075 1,8
- 893 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Tabelul 2
THE MAIN STUDIED TEHNICAL-ECONOMICAL INDEXES OF HEIFER EXPLOITASION
IN CONSTANTA COUNTY
Evacu Income actual
Ground To admini-
Number Plant Shelter ation Cattle (lei)
Member Total Others agricul ster Dairy Repro-
exploit- cultiva- Fodder % manual to
family bull species tural manual milk duction
tation tion system the obtain Total Average
absolute the shelter
afluents farm cow
1 5 19 197 185 165 20 100 100 100 - 100 9 54635 3414,7
2 4 21 99 210 200 10 100 100 100 - 100 7 57652 3391,2
3 4 18 256 98 79 19 100 100 100 - 100 9 44947 2809,2
4 5 24 115 210 202 8 100 100 100 - 100 11 62692 3299,5
5 3 34 87 275 262 13 100 100 100 - 100 12 84476 3249,0
6 6 31 195 310 285 25 100 100 100 1 100 12 80744 3105,5
7 4 36 114 370 342 28 100 100 100 - 100 15 87215 3007,4
8 4 27 60 518 483 35 100 100 100 1 100 12 66451 2768,8
9 4 21 160 720 685 35 100 100 100 1 100 8 64778 3598,7
10 3 23 190 205 190 15 100 100 100 - 100 9 47166 2620,3
11 6 37 52 210 190 20 100 100 100 - 100 230 102970 3321,6
12 3 7 215 100 78 22 100 100 100 - 100 4 12460 3115,0
13 4 46 47 270 252 18 100 100 100 - 100 31 139090 3392,4
14 5 21 140 185 157 28 100 100 100 1 100 15 54285 3193,2
15 3 18 342 260 242 18 100 100 100 - 100 12 44786 3199,0
16 3 29 115 210 190 20 100 100 100 - 100 23 95340 3813,6
17 4 45 290 350 310 40 100 100 100 1 100 36 123445 3248,5
18 4 41 180 220 190 30 100 100 100 - 100 35 126350 3414,8
19 5 13 90 180 168 12 100 100 100 - 100 10 30135 3013,5
20 4 16 120 210 197 13 100 100 100 - 100 12 33544 2798,3
21 5 16 90 350 315 35 100 100 100 - 100 10 29435 2675,9
22 5 14 90 170 147 23 100 100 100 - 100 10 28000 2800,0
23 4 36 60 540 482 58 100 100 100 1 100 27 100905 3479,4
24 4 11 100 220 193 27 100 100 100 - 100 8 26320 3290,0
25 5 24 81 150 127 23 100 100 100 - 100 19 66010 3300,5
26 4 18 45 130 100 30 100 100 100 - 100 15 39410 2627,3
27 5 19 51 180 152 28 100 100 100 - 100 16 56980 3351,7
- 894 -
BACK
Reproduction activity:
In all the analyzed exploitations is made only artificial insemination, with
aborigines Romanian Black Spotted and imported Frisian seminal material by the
specialized SEMTEST units. In 2006 were obtained 423 calves, from this 13 not
viable calves and dead at birth (3, 07 %). On total exploitation was realized a 76,
35 % fertility wich can be appreciated as modest.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
BOHATERET, V., GEMENE, GH., 1989 – Eficienta economica a aplicarii progresului ethnic –
ferma pilot, vaci de lapte CCPCB Dancu. Jud. Iasi, Uz intern, Iasi.
CHIRAN, A., GANDU, ELENA, 1998 – Zootehnia – Aplicatii practice, Ed. “Ion Ionescu de la
Brad”, Iasi.
DASCALU, CULAI, 1990 – Studiul tehnico-managerial privind tehnologia de crestere a vacilor
pentru lapte in exploatatii mijlocii si mici din zona Vrancei. Teza de doctorat, USAMV, Iasi.
GEMENE, GH., 1994 – Eficienta economica a microfermelor familiale pentru cresterea vacilor de
late in zona colinara si montana din Moldova, Uz intern. Iasi.
- 895 -
BACK
In the studied exploitation was analyzed 156 cow’s longevity that ended
their exploitation period, analyzing the life time period, the productive life time,
the milk yield, fat and protein on productive life time, and the using parameter, to
whom medium values are presented in table 1
- 896 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Tabelul 1
Productive longevity in the Romanian Brown population from on the family
exploitation in Constanta departament
Analyzing the next table’s parameters we can retain the next essential
aspects:
The life time period for the entire population was 6, 18 years, with limits
between 10, 34 years in the Caratana Vanghelie breeder’s farm (F1CV) and 4, 27
years in the Anghle Nicolae’s farm. This information can be appreciated as by the
point of view of maintaining a cow into exploitation. But if we are analyzing the
productive life time and milk yield’s parameters keeping in sight the first
calving’s age, the situation is unsatisfactory.
The productive life time period was 2, 03 normal lactations on the entire
population with limits between 1, 01 normal lactations in the Mihale Iancu
breeder’s exploitation (F1M1) and 3,95 lactations in Chirila Cristian’s
exploitation (F12CC). The medium values obtained for this parameter are
revealing a not- economical exploitation, the cows being kept in the farm a short
period, whiteout being able to evidence their maximum productive capabilities
during the life time.
If we compare the life time period with the exploitation period by
calculating the using parameter can be easily discovered some management
deficiencies, specially the late period of the heifer’s first pregnancy, that are
registering an exaggerated drying period, like in the case of the farm F1SV,
F1MF, F16CV, F23GN, F24GC, F25PG.
- 897 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The milk yield on productive life time, was, in average 9802, 56 kg. milk
with limits between 4643 kg. milk in Mihale Iancu breeder’s exploitation (F1M1)
and 19948, 29 kg. milk in Marius Olteanu’s exploitation. (F26OM). From the 27
studied exploitations, 14 exploitations had the milk yield on productive life time
under the population’s average, and 13 exploitation over the limit.
The best results was obtained in exploitations F3SC, F5DC, F10TN,
F12CC, F18SC, F23GN, and F26OM, with total production of over 12 000 kg.
milk.
The milk quantity variability on productive life time, is very large, with
the standard deviation’s values S = 9802, 56 kg. milk and of the variability
coefficient V% = 88, 72.
15.00
%
10.00 10.90
5.00
6.41 3 .20
2.5 6
1.92
1 .28
3.85
0.00
4734-7585
10438-13289
16142-18993
24698-27549
1881-4733
7586-10437
13290-16141
18994-21845
21846-24697
27550-30396
Clase
Between the exploitation was registered the same high variability, with
standard deviation’s maximum values of s =12057, 26 kg. milk and minimum of s
= 393, 15 kg. milk.
In the analyzed population were more than 20 cows with a good
productive longevity, the best performancy being obtained by the cow with
register number 950005 with 30396 kg. milk, cow that belongs to breeder
Solomon Constantin. This exploitation had the most cows with over 20 000 kg.
milk yield on productive life time, being detached of all the other exploitations.
- 898 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
10.00
8.98
8.98
5.00 2.56 2.56
1.28
3.84
2.56
0.00
89,60-190,17
190,18-290,74
290,75-391,31
391,32-491,88
491,89-592,45
592,46-693,02
693,03-793,59
793,60-894,16
894,17-994,73
994,74-1095,30
Clase
16 .02
10.00 1 2.1 8
3 .84
5.00 5.77 2 .56
1.9 2
1.28 1.2 8
0.00
74,50-166,55
258,61-350,65
350,66-442,70
534,75-626,80
626,81-718,85
718,86-810,90
902,96-995,00
166,56-258,60
442,71-534,75
810,91-902,95
Clase
- 899 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
If we are analyzing the milk production’s parameters correlated with the life
time period and the productive life time we find out that is receding each day 4,34 kg.
milk with 0, 15 kg. fat and 0,13 kg. protein, with limits 1,62 kg. milk in Mihale Iancu’s
exploitation and 8, 10 kg. milk in Solomon Constantin’s exploitation.
On productive life time day the situation is much better, the milk yield on
the entire population being 15, 27 kg. milk, with 0, 56 kg. fat and 0,47 kg. protein.
In Solomon Constantin’s exploitation was realized the highest production on
productive life time day, respectively 22, 75 kg. milk, 0, 83 kg. fat, and 0,74 kg.
proteins, and in Tohaneanu Nicolae’s exploitation was realized 20, 62 kg. milk,
0, 3 kg. fat, and 0, 53 kg. proteins.
In the same time, Silvestru Costel’s cows realized only 10, 31 kg. milk on
productive life day, and Tase Sultana’s ones 10, 86 kg. milk.
In the analyzed population, in only 9 exploitations were realized yields on
the productive life day over the population’s limit (15, 77 kg. milk), the most
registering medium values of 12 – 14 kg. milk.
The using parameter (%) in the studied population was only 27, 53 %,
which is proving and insufficient milking cow’s using, if we are directing to this
parameter’s optimum value (at least 80%, according to V. Ujica).
The rate of cow’s use in production was very low in all the analyzed
exploitations. Thus, the lowest using was registered in exploitation F16CV, the
use parameter being of 18, 01 %, and the best in exploitation F26OM, with an
44, 64 % parameter.
From the 27 analyzed exploitations 14 exploitations had the production
on productive life time under the population average and in 13 exploitations more
than the average. The milk cow’s low use in production is found also in case of
analyzing different genetic families as it can be observed in the table 3’s dates.
In the studied population were identified 11 genetically groups of half-
father sisters with at least 5 daughters that had a productive longevity between
19194, 6 kg. milk (code 19486) and 5547, 92 kg. milk (code 51454).
From the 11 groups of half father sisters 4 groups realized a milk yield on
productive life time over the population’s limit (9417, 94 kg.), the most valuable
being the aboriginals bull’s group register number 19186, being followed of the
imported bull’s groups, code 51036 and code 51125. The same valor hierarchy is
kept also for the fat and proteins quantity during the productive life time.
Analyzing this information, the conclusion is that the exploitation time in
the Romanian Black Spotted population in the studied farms is too short, and the
cows couldn’t express the maximum productive potential.
Taking the cows out of the herd before realizing the maximum lactation
has negative economical effects but also to the genetically ameliorating activities
by emigrating some valuable genes.
Is ascertaining however that the drying period is too long, the animals
being kept in the herd without producing milk. These aspects are due less to the
animal’s genetically value, but more to the exploitation’s drawbacks and
technological parameter’s management deficiencies.
- 900 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Tabelul 2
Medium values and longevity’s productive variability on the farms for the studied Romanian brow’s populations BNR
on the family exploatation from Dobrudja
life time period - day productive life time - days Total milk / productiv market
Farme
code n X ± sx s V% Min Max n X ± sx s V% Min Max n X ± sx s V% Min Max
F1MI 4 2848,75±108,13 216,27 7,59 2662 3156 4 309,25±21,26 42,52 13,75 251 353 4 4643,00±485,89 971,78 20,93 3735 5694
F2CI 3 3003,00±510,00 883,34 29,41 2055 3803 3 610,00±193,31 334,82 54,88 284 953 3 10436,33±3641,28 6306,88 60,43 4399 16982
F3SC 3 2036,33±246,37 426,72 20,95 1553 2361 3 725,67±312,28 540,89 74,53 360 1347 3 16513,67±6961,26 12057,26 73,01 8657 30396
F4SM 5 2300,60±377,42 843,95 36,68 1164 3252 5 421,80±99,50 222,49 52,74 253 798 5 5793,20±1386,10 3099,43 53,50 2966 10265
F5DC 4 2445,25±274,17 548,35 22,42 2054 3231 4 730,50±91,96 183,93 25,17 584 998 4 12493,00±1511,02 3022,04 24,19 8913 16308
F6DS 4 1823,00±87,41 174,83 9,59 1596 1998 4 368,00±62,68 125,36 34,06 291 554 4 5501,00±907,01 1814,01 32,97 3157 7579
F7CM 7 2990,71±439,78 1163,56 38,90 1871 5118 7 947,00±183,19 484,69 51,18 288 1568 7 11383,14±2137,74 5655,94 49,68 4077 19796
F8AN 3 1560,00±155,32 269,02 17,24 1252 1749 3 376,00±65,00 112,58 29,94 261 486 3 6103,33±977,27 1692,69 27,73 4149 7106
F9HI 5 1647,80±82,40 184,25 11,18 1476 1951 5 481,60±73,43 164,21 34,09 284 628 5 8522,00±1598,97 3575,42 41,95 4400 11926
F10TN 7 3153,29±203,35 538,03 17,06 2688 4020 7 622,57±127,83 338,22 54,32 273 1095 7 21841,71±3388,19 8964,31 69,80 3999 29700
F11TN 10 2247,30±182,99 578,68 25,75 1110 2911 10 490,10±59,93 189,51 38,66 229 864 10 6571,10±1107,17 3501,17 53,28 2738 13664
F12CC 4 2768,50±236,73 473,47 17,10 2178 3307 4 1207,00±108,57 217,15 17,99 1035 1508 4 14942,00±2297,74 4595,49 30,75 9806 20814
F13AM 3 1648,33±170,05 294,54 17,86 1344 1932 3 495,33±50,28 87,09 17,58 406 580 3 7231,00±592,19 1025,70 14,18 6047 7849
F14ŞL - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
F15MF 7 2255,86±251,09 664,34 29,45 1204 3148 7 855,29±228,58 604,78 70,71 283 1810 7 11358,00±3283,73 8687,94 76,49 3679 23913
F16CV 2 3775,00±350,00 494,97 13,11 3425 4125 2 680,00±64,00 90,51 13,31 616 744 2 11785,00±1562,00 2209,00 18,74 10223 13347
F17TS 1 1752,00±0,00 0,00 0,00 1752 1752 1 529,00±0,00 0,00 0,00 529 529 1 5746,00±0,00 0,00 0,00 5746 5746
F18SG 11 1990,18±156,03 517,52 26,00 1367 2800 11 748,18±150,51 499,18 66,72 278 1865 11 12534,82±2675,05 8872,16 70,78 3408 26880
F19SMK 22 1971,95±109,80 515,04 26,11 1135 2921 22 596,57±57,18 262,03 43,92 301 1293 22 8943,36±912,99 4282,30 47,88 3403 19421
F20DH 23 1995,13±141,65 679,33 34,05 1148 3516 23 435,22±30,07 144,22 33,13 273 737 23 6201,39±472,05 2263,89 36,50 3097 12515
F21SI 3 1847,33±315,48 546,44 29,58 1314 2406 3 517,00±52,50 90,94 17,59 412 571 3 7268,33±935,94 1621,09 22,30 5549 8769
F22SD - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
F23GN 4 3361,25±286,14 572,29 17,02 2604 3955 4 870,50±105,88 211,77 24,32 555 996 4 13026,75±1543,76 3087,53 23,70 8749 15844
F24GC 6 2040,50±513,50 726,19 35,58 1527 2554 6 524,50±45,83 112,28 21,40 422 627 6 6592,00±401,15 982,61 14,90 5695 7489
F25PG 2 1667,00±0,00 0,00 0,00 1667 1667 2 352,50±9,50 13,43 3,81 343 362 2 4975,00±278,00 393,15 7,90 4697 5253
F26OM 7 2306,00±244,66 647,31 28,07 1327 3255 7 1029,57±165,62 438,20 42,56 287 1587 7 19948,29±2881,63 7624,07 38,21 6430 26656
F27SC 6 2336,50±280,67 687,67 29,43 1142 3209 6 678,83±115,27 282,35 41,59 265 996 6 7004,33±1708,19 4184,19 59,73 1881 11977
Medium 156 2256,03±60,19 739,65 32,78 1110 5118 156 621,23±28,03 348,96 56,17 229 1869 156 9802,56±696,30 8696,81 88,72 1881 30396
population
- 901 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
continuare tabelul 2
Fat’s quantity variability on productive life-time kg Protein’s quantity variability on productive life time kg / live day / productive live day
Farme
Lapte Grăs Prot Lapte Grăs Prot
code n s V% Min Max n s V% Min Max
X ± sx X ± sx kg kg kg kg kg kg
F1MI 4 184,43±22,45 44,90 24,35 140,40 225,30 4 148,30±15,24 30,49 20,56 118,70 183,20 1,62 0,06 0,05 15,01 0,59 0,47
F2CI 3 373,70±131,21 227,26 60,81 149,70 604,10 3 322,23±117,04 202,72 62,91 124,60 529,70 3,47 0,12 0,10 17,10 0,61 0,52
F3SC 3 605,77±245,07 424,47 70,07 339,90 1095,30 3 539,33±228,44 395,67 73,36 282,60 995,00 8,10 0,29 0,19 22,75 0,83 0,74
F4SM 5 217,94±59,22 132,43 60,76 105,30 421,10 5 192,45±52,87 118,22 61,43 93,70 372,20 2,51 0,09 0,08 13,73 0,51 0,45
F5DC 4 487,78±52,66 105,33 21,59 358,30 611,00 4 406,28±49,89 99,79 24,56 273,00 513,00 5,10 0,19 0,16 16,64 0,66 0,55
F6DS 4 208,68±38,80 77,61 37,19 117,50 307,30 4 155,00±19,87 39,74 25,64 97,00 182,00 3,01 0,11 0,08 14,94 0,56 0,42
F7CM 7 420,14±81,51 215,65 51,32 143,20 733,40 7 361,43±68,03 180,00 49,80 118,10 636,90 3,80 0,14 0,12 12,02 0,44 0,38
F8AN 3 215,63±53,44 92,57 42,92 109,50 279,70 3 179,67±38,72 67,08 37,33 102,40 223,00 3,91 0,13 0,11 16,23 0,57 0,47
F9HI 5 338,88±62,25 139,19 41,07 177,00 474,20 5 277,66±50,94 113,91 41,02 147,50 385,40 5,17 0,20 0,16 17,64 0,70 0,57
F10TN 7 397,06±78,07 206,56 52,02 140,90 703,10 7 333,87±64,62 170,97 51,21 117,90 574,20 4,07 0,12 0,10 20,62 0,63 0,53
F11TN 10 238,12±43,69 138,18 58,03 92,00 542,10 10 193,11±36,82 116,43 60,29 79,80 450,20 2,92 0,10 0,08 13,40 0,48 0,39
F12CC 4 565,80±68,43 136,87 24,19 438,60 759,40 4 486,53±62,74 125,48 25,79 391,00 668,70 5,39 0,20 0,17 12,37 0,46 0,40
F13AM 3 278,77±30,21 52,33 18,77 229,50 333,70 3 236,43±31,30 54,22 22,93 194,60 297,70 4,38 0,16 0,14 14,59 0,56 0,47
F14ŞL - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
F15MF 7 432,67±126,68 335,17 77,46 124,60 913,20 7 367,21±110,81 293,17 78,83 111,40 808,40 5,03 0,19 0,16 13,27 0,50 0,42
F16CV 2 476,35±65,05 91,99 198,31 411,30 541,40 2 364,80±60,30 85,27 23,37 304,50 425,10 3,12 0,12 0,09 17,33 0,70 0,53
F17TS 1 212,90±0,00 0,00 0,00 212,90 212,90 1 175,40±0,00 0,00 0,00 175,40 175,40 3,27 0,12 0,10 10,86 0,40 0,33
F18SG 11 445,75±93,52 310,18 69,58 112,90 944,80 11 386,83±79,45 263,51 68,12 102,60 803,30 6,29 0,22 0,19 16,75 0,59 0,51
F19SMK 22 342,88±35,65 167,25 48,77 140,80 774,80 22 274,28±29,62 138,96 50,66 110,60 635,30 4,53 0,17 0,13 14,99 0,57 0,45
F20DH 23 239,98±18,68 89,58 37,33 99,40 494,80 23 197,84±15,67 75,14 37,98 88,00 396,30 3,10 0,12 0,09 14,24 0,55 0,45
F21SI 3 261,53±32,68 56,60 21,64 199,10 309,50 3 218,33±25,00 43,30 19,83 169,40 251,70 3,93 0,14 0,11 14,05 0,50 0,42
F22SD - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
F23GN 4 527,00±67,18 134,36 25,49 349,20 671,40 4 430,58±60,79 121,59 28,24 267,30 550,20 3,87 0,15 0,12 14,96 0,60 0,49
F24GC 6 238,90±12,03 29,46 12,33 212,00 265,80 6 199,40±9,16 22,45 11,26 178,90 219,90 3,23 0,11 0,09 12,56 0,45 0,38
F25PG 2 151,10±4,20 5,94 3,93 146,90 155,30 2 151,10±4,20 5,94 3,93 140,90 155,30 2,98 0,09 0,08 14,11 0,42 0,40
F26OM 7 735,86±103,25 273,19 37,12 233,70 996,20 7 671,91±97,74 258,61 38,49 206,80 910,90 8,53 0,31 0,29 19,37 0,71 0,65
F27SC 6 318,78±56,94 139,48 43,75 89,60 456,00 6 267,25±48,13 117,90 44,11 74,50 372,80 2,99 0,13 0,11 10,31 0,46 0,39
Medium 156 352,22±17,35 216,76 61,54 89,60 1095,30 156 296,56±15,38 192,11 64,78 74,50 995,00 4,34 0,15 0,13 15,77 0,56 0,47
population
- 902 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Tabelul 3
Structure inside populations and productive longevife of the geneticaly families of half father sisters
Genetical milk-kg fat-kg proteine-kg productive life time - days
family n X s min max n X s min max n X s min max n X s min max
18982 7 8495,43 3214,30 4428 14406 7 309,84 114,64 179,10 530,4 7 260,93 93,43 133,0 423,3 13 1636,15 255,34 1135 1888
19021 6 6592,00 982,61 5695 7489 6 238,90 29,46 212,0 265,8 6 199,40 22,45 178,9 219,9 6 524,50 112,28 422 627
19219 8 7677,25 4253,40 3403 16459 8 305,66 163,16 140,8 627,6 8 243,36 132,40 110,6 509,6 8 508,88 192,32 301 805
19837 11 9708,00 6692,84 1881 26880 11 380,18 196,03 89,6 854,1 11 319,84 167,10 74,5 722,8 11 735,64 440,82 265 1869
19486 5 19194,60 8548,19 6430 25828 5 697,88 303,25 233,7 932,2 5 648,88 297,13 206,8 910,9 5 1067,40 518,62 287 1587
51036 6 16328,50 8146,22 8657 30396 6 604,10 289,44 339,9 1095,3 6 526,32 265,23 282,6 995,0 6 1080,17 474,80 360 1568
51124 6 8152,33 2939,42 4400 11849 6 317,83 116,45 177,0 474,2 6 266,00 93,85 147,5 376,0 6 426,33 140,26 284 597
51125 24 13884,83 5775,54 3999 29700 24 415,86 176,55 140,9 774,8 24 342,12 145,32 117,9 635,3 24 683,54 281,33 273 1293
51132 12 6298,17 2843,19 3097 12515 12 239,87 112,01 99,4 494,8 12 203,35 92,85 88,0 396,3 12 447,75 160,57 273 737
51451 12 5547,92 2247,65 2738 9310 12 204,93 85,97 92,0 359,3 12 166,13 74,85 79,8 276,8 12 408,50 144,00 229 656
51455 6 5195,67 2606,88 2966 10265 6 185,25 117,31 105,3 421,1 6 168,63 102,30 93,7 372,2 6 417,67 197,35 253 798
Medium
156 9417,94 6070,86 1881 30396 156 352,22 61,54 89,60 1095,3 156 296,56 192,11 74,5 995,0 366 1002,28 216,95 662 1719
population
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. BRANDS, AL., 1996 – Longevita e caracteri morfologici. Bianco Nero, nr. 8-9, pag.55.
2. FLORESCU, ELENA, 1999 – Studiu privind posibilitatile de ameliorare genetica si consolidare a populatiei de taurine Baltata
cu Negru din Romania. Teza de doctorat, USAMV, Iasi.
3. GEORGESCU, GH., SI COLAB., 1998 – Studiul corelatiilor intre principalele caractere ale productiei de lapte Lucrari
Stiintifice Seria D, Zootehnie , USAMV., Bucuresti.
4. PIPERNEA, N., UJICA, V., SI COLAB, 1977 – Studiul actual si perspectivele ameliorarii taurinelor in Moldova, Revista
Cercetari Agronomice in Moldova, vol. IV, Iasi.
5. UJICA, V., 1997 – Tehnologia cresterii bovinelor , Lucrari practice, Universitatea Agronomica “Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iasi.
BACK
- 903 -
BACK
The researches we’ve done on the milk yielding potential of the goats
shown that the individuals within the studied species could produce, within usual
conditions, during normal milking periods, more than 15 times milk quantity than
their own body weight.
According to the researches set up on “Carpatina” breed goats, reared in
Romania, the milk yield of those females is not quite similar to that obtained by the
females belonging to some high milk specialized breeds, although the Romanian
goats gave average yields of 200 l per lactation, during the 3rd, 4th and 5th lactation.
Within a milking period, the milk secretion process follows the same evolutions like
in ovine species, increasing during the first three months and reaching monthly
productions over 30 l, continuing with a plateau period, during two months and
following a gradual decreasing until the end of the milking period.
Milk quality was evaluated through monthly assessments on its chemical
composition, especially concerning the protein and fat contents, reported straight
to the dry matter of the milk.
The proteins in milk were found at a 3.35±0.12 % level in March and at
a maximum level of 3.80% during the June-August period.
According to the analyses on the milk issued from the studied
specimens, fat content evolution was characterized by an incipient value of
2.90±0.11% in March, being increased afterwards at 3.81%±0.09% in
September (an increasing of 23.88% comparing to the reference month) and at
3.98±0.14% during October (an improvement with 26.71%).
According to the analyzed data, it could be stated that the values of the
three main components of the milk increased toward the final period of the lactation,
maximal values being recorded during its two last months. The high values given by
the variability coefficient leaded us to state that the chemical composition of the milk
depends on the analyzed individual as good as on the milking month.
The main conclusions show that the “Carpatina” breed is characterized
through a high heterogeneity, concerning the quantitative and qualitative milk
yield. Par consequence, it imposes to elaborate competent breeding programs for
the goat populations in Romania, in order to improve their milking potential.
Key words: quality, goats, milk yield, “Carpatina” breed
Introduction
Although this species is wide spread in Romania, goat husbandry
represented, almost ever, not a main activity, this situation leading to a high
heterogenic level of the local goat populations, concerning their quantitative and
qualitative yield or their morpho-productive characteristics (Pascal, 2006). During
recent time, some practical and economical reasons brought out the species into
- 904 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
the focus area of the breeders. Considering this, in order to design and setup some
efficient breeding programs, it imposes to reevaluate the milk yield potential and
the quality of the milk given by the goats belonging to the “Carpatina” breed,
which represents approximately 75% of the entire Romanian goat flock.
Increasing the milk yield potential and the goats’ milk quality represents
an actual European trend, the results obtained by several researchers (Raustein,
2002; Vermeglio, 1998; Chilliard, 1997) confirming the multiple possibilities to
be used to increase their productive performances. Moreover, the researches
shown that the goat milk, having great nutritional value, is considered to induce
beneficial effects, with long lasting action, acting toward several diseases and
syndromes. Par consequence is usually recommended to be consumed by old, sick
and recovering people as well as by children.
All across the Europe, goat husbandry lives its rebirth and an
improvement of its economic position, within the developing countries,
dominated by the well known “famine of the animal origin protein”, as good as in
the western countries, especially those belonging to the Mediterranean area,
which gave some breeds that are able to produce over 500 litres of milk per
lactation and which have traditions for processing and consuming the well
appreciated goat milk products (Taftă, 2006).
The goal of the researches we made was to identify and to establish the
role and the practical significance of some factors which induce a straight
influence on the quantitative and qualitative milk yield, issued form the
“Carpatina” breed goats, reared within some North-Eastern areas of Romania.
- 905 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1. Average monthly and total milk yield obtained from the “Carpatina” breed,
during the entire lactation
- 906 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
35.00 32.502
30.134
29.371
30.00 27.184 26.722
25.191
25.00
20.00 21.01
20.886
15.00
1st C 2nd C 3rd C 4th C 5th C 6th C 7th C 8th C
Note: C - control
Figure 1. The dynamics of the average monthly milk yield, according to the lactation
month
Table 2. Average milk yield, according to the lactation month and to the goats’ age group
- 907 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
300
254.18
249.52 234.5
250
206.83
200 185.78
210.72 168.78
150
100
2003 2002 2001 2000 1999 1998 1997
Figure 2. The dynamics of the monthly average milk yield, according to the goats’
zootechnical age group
During the researches, it was also found that a well pronounced variability
exists within the “Carpatina” breed. Thus, 38% of the individuals yield under 150
kg of milk, 46% yield between 150 - 200 kg of milk and only 17 % give yields
over 250 kg, from which 3% over 275 kg. The data suggests good milk yielding
potential but a poor selection onto this character. The data are quite similar to
those obtained by Taftă (1996), on the same breed.
- 908 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3. The main chemical components assessed in the goat milk, during the entire
lactation
Table 4. Variation of the main goat milk components within the interval: parturition-10
days post partum
- 909 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 5. Monthly dynamics of the main chemical components proportion in the goat milk
Chemical components %
Specification Dry matter Protein Fats
V% V% V%
X ±sx X ±sx X ±sx
st
1 control (April) 12.09 ± 0.03 13.4 3.35 ± 0.14 7.9 2.90 ± 0.11 7.7
2nd control (May) 12.57 ± 0.09 14.6 3.40 ± 0.15 8.6 3.25 ± 0.16 8.3
3rd control (June) 12.85 ± 0.08 15.8 3.52 ± 0.21 9.9 3.77 ± 0.25 9.1
4th control (July) 13.08 ± 0.15 14.4 3.77 ± 0.23 8.4 3.80 ± 0.17 9.7
5th control (August) 13.17 ± 0.22 15.5 3.80 ± 0.16 8.5 3.77 ± 0.24 10.3
6th control (September) 13.29 ± 0.07 15.8 3.84 ± 0.31 9.1 3.68 ± 0.08 9.5
7th control (October) 13.24 ± 0.15 15.7 3.83 ± 0.22 8.6 3.81 ± 0.09 8.9
8th control (November) 13.33 ± 0.12 15.9 3.67 ± 0.08 8.2 3.98 ± 0.14 8.7
Thus, the total amounts of dry matter, protein and fat were extremely
variable, during the analyzed lactation, the data being presented within the Table
6. According to experimental results, all the differences were positive and
statistically significant, straight related to the dry matter content, in the period of
the 1st control.
Table 6. Monthly evolution of the quantity of the main chemical components in the goat
milk
Chemical components %
Dry matter Dry matter Dry matter
Specification Difference Difference Difference
Kg from the kg from the kg from the
1st C 1st C 1st C
1st control (March) 2.54 - 0.703 - 0.609 -
2nd control (April) 3.78 + 32.80 1.024 + 31.34 0.976 + 37.60
3rd control (May) 4.17 + 39.08 1.144 + 38.54 1.225 + 50.28
4th control (June) 3.84 + 33.85 1.107 + 36.49 1.116 + 45.43
5th control (July) 3.58 + 29.05 1.032 + 31.87 1.024 + 40.52
6th control (August) 3.55 + 28.45 1.026 + 31.48 0.983 + 38.04
7th control (September) 3.30 + 23.03 0.965 + 27.15 0.961 + 36.62
8th control (October) 2.74 + 7.29 0.766 + 7.83 0.831 + 26.71
Total 27.506 - 7.767 - 7.724 -
Note: 1st C – 1st control
Highest differences were found in the assessments done during the 3rd
control period (month of May), when comparing to the data obtained from the 1st
one. Thus, while the total amount of milk produced increased just with 35.35%, the
entire protein amount was 38.54% higher and the total fatty content was 50% higher.
However, it could be interesting to further finalise a study concerning the
genetic and the environmental causality which straight influences the milk yield or
the quality of the milk issued by the goats belonging to Romanian “Carpatina” breed.
- 910 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1. The milking curve of the “Carpatina” breed reach its maximum after the first
four months of lactation, when the total milk yield amount was 35.35% higher
than the yield in the 1st control period and also 35.73% higher, when compared to
the last control period.
2. When goats’ age and the number of lactations were quantified, the data shown
that highest yields were obtained from the goat passing through their 2nd and 3rd
lactation. More specific, during our experiments, the goats gave approximately
250 l of milk per capita, when the environmental and feeding conditions were
similar for the entire herd.
3. The main milk components presented high variability just after the parturition.
Thus, while the water content trended to increase at 120 hours post partum,
counterbalancing the dry matter (DM) content, the acidity decreased after 48
hours interval, the proteins and the ashes contents were lower after 7 days and the
pH value remained constant.
4. During the experimental period it was found that the dry matter content
increased within the same lactation, while the total amount of proteins increased
just until September, being decreased (3.83% and 3.67%) during the last two
months of the lactation.
5. The total amount of fats in the milk shown an ascendant dynamics, being
23.88% higher in the penultimate month and 27.13% higher in November, when
compared to the 1st control period.
REFERENCES
Dubeuf, B. Vermeglio, M. - 1998 - La diversité des laits produits au cours de la
campagne laitière dans les élevages caprins corses. - INRA-SAD-LRDE, Quartier Grossetti, F-
20250 Corte, France,27 p.
Fedele V.; Rubino R.; Claps S. - 1997 - Effect of type of protein concentrate free-choice
on goat feeding behavior. Ciheam-Iamz, p. 83-86. (Options Mèditerranèennes).
Jaubert G. - 2005 - Biochemical characteristics and quality of goat milk. ITPLC - BP 49
- 17700 Surgeres -France. Summary.
Jenness, R. - 1980 - Composition and characteristics of goat milk: Review 1968–1979. J.
Dairy Sci. 63:1605.
Pascal C. - 2006 - Researchers with reference at the quantitative and qualitative milk
production at indigenous local goats growed and exploited in the North-Eastern area of Romania.
Book of abstact of the international symposium, IGA Constanta.
Pascal C. - 2006 - The morphologic and productive specific parameters of goats North-
Eastern area of Romania. Book of abstract of the international symposium, IGA Constanta.
Taftă V. - 1996 - Producţia şi reproducţia caprinelor. Editura Ceres, Bucureşti.
Taftă V. - 1993 - Cercetări comparative privind principalele însuşiri morfo-prtoductive ale
caprei Carpatine şi a metişilor F1 şi F2 cu Saanen. Lucrări ştiinţifice, seria D, vol. 36, USAMV
Bucureşti.
- 911 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The orientation of the direction of exploitation from wool production,
considered most important in Romania until the year 1990, had changed to meat
and/or milk production, tendency that is expected to accentuate even in the next
years. The actual prognosis on the European Union market, on short and medium
term, show that the demand of ovine meat on EU market will grow, over the limit
of 300 million tons annually.
With a number of 8 millions ovine, Romania is on the top among the
European countries. The productive performances realized by this effective are
lower, both under the aspect of the growing speed and specific consumption, and
under the aspect of the carcass conformation and meat quality. The major way of
quick amelioration of the growing speed and the meat quality, is hybridization of
local breeds ovine, with ovine breeds specialized on meat production.
By this study we intendend to evaluate the body weight dynamic on
Merinos de Transilvania suckling lambs, from simple lambing and double from
lambing to the typical age of 70 days.
- 912 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 913 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
At twin lambs from F-M couple the body weight on birth is a little higher
(2.96 kg), but at the age of 30 days (8.86 kg), is surprisingly lower with a little
over 1 kg, comparative with the one realized on twin ewes (F-F). The situation is
changing at 70 days, when the twin lambs from the M-F couple, realize 23.94 kg,
exceeding at this age with over 1 kg the twin ewes body weight.
Toward the other twin couples, the body weight on birth (3.01 kg) is the
highest at the twin couple M-M. After one month, the medium body weight of the
twin rams (9.77 kg) is very similar with the one of the F-F couple, but in the 30-
70 days period, the twin lambs M-M have a much higher growing speed, and
realize the highest body weight (24.57 kg) between the twin couples. On birth the
unsteadiness of the body weight on the M-M twin couples is high (CV = 22.61 %)
thereupon is getting leveled at the age of 30 days (CV = 8.28 %) and 70 days (CV
= 5.08 %).
In the second stage the testing of the body weight differences significance
on birth was done, at the age of 30 and 70 days, between crossbreed Charollais x
Merinos de Transilvania lambs resulted from simple or double lambing. The
significance of the body weight differences on birth, between simple and double
lambs is presented in table 2.
The crossbreed lambs from simple lambing, realize a body weight on birth
significantly higher (p<0.01) with 0.52 kg comparatively double lambs from F-F
couple and with 0.32 kg toward the lambs from F-M couple. Twin lambs from M-
M couple have a body weight at birth lower with 0.27 kg, but this difference is
not statistically assured (p>0.05).
At the age of 30 days the body weight differences are accentuating (table
3). At this age, the body weight on lambs from simple lambing is significantly
higher (p<0.01) with 1.52 kg toward the twin ewes (F-F) with 2.63 kg toward the
twin lambs from couple F-M and with 1.72 kg toward the twin lambs from couple
M-M.
At the weaning moment (70 days) the body weight differences increase a
lot (table 4). At this age the lambs from simple lambing realize 29.24 kg with 6.3
kg more comparative with twin ewes F-F, with 5.26 kg more toward the twin
lambs F-M and with 4.67 kg more comparative with couple M-M. All this
differences are statistically very significant assured (p<0.001) confirming that
crossbreed Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania lambs from simple lambing,
realize at weaning higher body weights comparative with the one from double
lambing, indifferent of the sex from the couple.
We see that the twin couples on which males participate (F-M, M-M), body
weight differences toward the simple lambing are lower. Prolificity is a very
important factor of the economic efficiency. This data shows that crossbreed
Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania lambs, from M-M couple, realize the
highest body weight at 70 days after birth.
The obtained information suggests that by using sexed sperm, it can be
obtained only male lambs with the body weight significant higher at weaning.
- 914 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
The evolution of body weight in Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania crossbreeds
lambs from lambing to weaning (70 days)
Table 2
Body weight of Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania crossbred lambs at lambing
and the significance of registered differences
Table 3
Body weight of Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania crossbred lambs at 30 days and
the significance of registered differences
- 915 -
BACK
Table 4
Body weight of Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania crossbred lambs at 70 days and
the significance of registered differences
CONCLUSIONS
After the body weight evaluation at lambing and at the ages of 30 and 70
days, on crossbreed Charollais x Merinos de Transilvania lambs from simple or
double lambing, we can draw the following conclusions:
¾ The body weight at birth is significant higher an lambs resulted from
simple lambing (3.28 kg), compared to lambs resulted from double
lambing, from couple F-F (2.76 kg) and F-M (2.96 kg);
¾ The body weight at 30 days is significantly higher on lambs from simple
lambing (11.49 kg), with 1.52 kg toward the twin lambs F-F with 2.63 kg,
comparative with twin lambs F-M and with 1.72 kg toward twin lambs
M-M;
¾ Body weight at weaning (70 days) is significantly higher on lambs from
simple lambing (29.24 kg) with 6.3 kg comparative with twin lambs F-F,
with 5.26 kg toward twin lambs F-M and with 4.76 kg comparative with
twin lambs M-M.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Benoit M., Laignel G., Lienard G., Dedieu M., Chabosseau J.M., Elements de reussite
economique des elevages ovins extensifs du Montmorillonnais, INRA Prod. Anim., 10 (5),
p. 349 – 362, 1997a.
2. Black J.L., A theoretical consideration of the effect of preventing rumen fermentation on
theefficiency of utilisation of dietary energy and protein in lambs. 1971.
3. Ensiminger, R.E., Oldfield, J.E., Heinemann, W.W., Feeding sheep, Feeds & Nutrition,
California, Ensminger Publishing Company, 1990.
4. Padeanu, I., Producţiile ovinelor şi caprinelor, Timişoara, Editura Mirton, 2002.
5. Pădeanu I., Evaluarea tehnică şi Ameliorarea genetică a producţiilor la ovine, Timişoara, Ed.
Mirton, 2003.
6. Pascal C., Producţia de carne la ovine. Iaşi. Ed. Ion Ionescu de la Brad. 2004.
7. Taftă, V., Vintilă, I., Zamfirescu Stela, Producţia ameliorarea şi reproducţia ovinelor,
Bucureşti, Editura Ceres, 1997.
8. Voia S., Drînceanu D., Hrănirea tineretului ovin în diferite sisteme de îngrăşare. Timişoara, Ed.
Waldpress, 2006.
- 916 -
BACK
Gross margin is expresses the relationship between gross profit and sales
revenue. The term “Revenue” is often called Gross Output representing the same
thing, which is the value of the good produced in order to be sold plus subsidies
plus byproduct or often called secondary production, according to the formula :
Gross Margin = Gross Output - Cost of Goods Sold
The term “Cost of good sold” represent the costs directly linked to the
product, variable costs, e.g. costs for material and labor. They do not include fixed
costs like office expenses etc. The gross margin shall be covering fixed costs and
possibly a (net) profit ( 1,2,3,4,5).
Higher gross margins for a farmer reflect greater efficiency in turning raw
materials into income. But also this is highly dependent on the farm type.
Therefore Gross Margin is considered the most important indicator of
efficiency , commonly used into the EU countries at it directly tells farmers how
many of their sale value are bringing profit ( 9,10 , 11 ) .
If it is about a mixed farm , having two sector : crop and animal
production, gross margin at farm level could be a positive one, but is results as
a combination between a negative gross margin in the crop sector and a positive
one in the animal breeding sector.
In this context , Gross Margin was determined in a Danish Dairy farm to
show how it is calculated and what factors are affecting it in a way or another .
This model can be also applied in Romania at farm level, but also per cow or
activity in any other type of farm ( 6,7,8,9,10 ).
- 917 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
8,000 kg in average per year . In order to determine Gross Margin at farm level ,
the data from the farm Profit and Loss account and the formula given below were
used.
Gross Margin = Gross Output – Variable Costs,
where : Gross Output = all the earnings of the farm including the sales of crops,
cattle, earnings from contract operation, other income, but excluding internal
transfer ; Variable Cost = all the costs made for producing the goods in the
production cycle. The lack of information did not allow to compute gross
margin per head, per Kg of milk or per Ha.
In the present the farm has a agricultural are approximately of 140 Ha, in
which around 37 Ha in tenancy. In the year 2005 , the crop structure was : 34 ha
cereals , 9 ha sugar beet, 4 ha rape seeds , 81 ha roughage and 11 ha
detachable area .
The number of cows. In the year 2005 , the farm had 190 Jersey cows ,
by 2.7 % more than in the year 2001 .
Milk Quota increased from 994.2 thousand kg in the year 2001 to
1,109.2 thousand kg in the year 2005.
- 918 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 919 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Milk Sales have been deeply influenced by the amount of marketed milk
and milk price ,so that in te year 2005 their value was DKK 18,502 compared to
DKK 18,771 in the year 2001.
Gross Margin has slightly increased from Thousand DKK 2,704 in the
year 2001 to Thousand DKK 2,791 in the year 2005 .
It is easy to notice that during this period of time, the gross output is
higher than variable costs, more than that , the value of the gross output is more
then double comparing to variable costs. In 2004 we find a decrease in the gross
output value with approximately 3,7% comparing with the previous year. The
situation was bad because if we observe the variable costs increased in 2004 with
approximately 27% comparing with the previous year. In this case the farmer
allocated in that year too much in realizing the production and in the end he could
not get the increased value for what he invested. The increase in the value of
variable costs is due probably to an increase in the prices of seeds, fertilizer,
pesticides, and the list can continue.
To the farmer or even to an enterprising investor, income statement
analysis reveals much more than a company's earnings. It provides important
insights into how effectively management is controlling expenses, the amount of
interest income and expense, and the taxes paid. Investors can use income
statement analysis to calculate financial ratios that will reveal the rate of return
the business is earning on the shareholders' retained earnings and assets. They can
also compare a company's profits to its competitors by examining various profit
margins such as the gross profit margin, operating profit margin, and net profit
margin.
In the first lines of the income statement it is presented first the total
revenue or the sales of the farm, after that the cost of good sold or the variable
costs. Although there are only a few lines into the income statement, grosso
margin can already be calculated ( Table 4 ) .
- 920 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
1.The dairy farm has 140 ha aricultural land , raises 190 Jersey cows,
producing 8,000 kg /cow and year in average high performances in milk
production .
2. The milk quota was 1,109,240 kg in the year 2005.
3.Milk quality meets the EU requirements . The average fat percentage
decreased from 6.40 % in 2001 to 5.91 % in the year 2005. The milk protein
content is 4 % . The number of somatic cells did not exceed the benchmark of
280,000 cells.
4. Milk is daily delivered to Arla Foods Company on a contractual basis.
5.Milk Price has decreased from 2.51 DKK /kg in the year 2001 to
DKK 2.22 /kg in the year 2005.
- 921 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bodie , Z., Merton , R.C. – 2000 – Finance , Prentice Hall, Inc.
2. Bolten , S.E., Conn, R.I. – 1981 – Essentials of Managerial Finance, Boston, Mass: Houghton
Miffin Co, Chapter 10.
3. Brogham, E.F., Houston, J.F.- 1999 – Fundamentals of Financial Management, Concise , 2nd
Edition, The Dryden Press
4. Revsine L. , Collins W.D. , Johnson W.B.- 2005 Financial Reporting and Analysis, third
edition, Prentice Hall, 2005
5. Bergevin P.M. – 2002 - Financial Statment Analysis – An Integrated Aproach, Prentice Hall,
2002
6. Popescu Agatha - 2001 - Financial evaluation of results in dairy farming in some private dairy
farms from Dolj County . The VIIth edition of Academic Days at Timisoara “, U.A.S.V.M. of
Banat , Timisoara, 24-25 May 2001, Scinetific Papers , Zootehnics and Biotechnologies ,
Vol.34 , p.326-332.
7. Popescu Agatha – 2006 – Gross margin – a barometer of profitability in agriculture ,
International Symposium “ Durable Agriculture – Th Future Agriculture “ , Craiova, 23-24
Noiembrie 2006 , Section 4 .
8. Popescu Agatha – 2006 – Gross margin – a tool for the evaluation of profitability in dairy
farms . National Symposium « Actual and Perspective Researches in Cattle Breeding « ,
ICDB Balotesti , 9 June 2006 .
9. Popescu Agatha – 2006 – Financial Management in Dairy Farms , Do-minor Publishing
House , Bucuresti
10. Popescu Agatha -2007 – Financial Analysis , Dominor Publishing House , Bucharest
11. Kay R.D., Edwards W.M. – 1994 - Farm Management, 3rd edition, McGraw/Hill
- 922 -
BACK
This study aimed to predict bankruptcy risk using Altman Model for
determinating Z-Scor function and taking as study case the data from a Danish
dairy cow farm Bookeeping. The value of Z-Score function for the year 2005 was
0.4480 and 0.3015 for the year 2004 , showing that in the both years the farm
was in danger to fail. This result was determined by the investments made by
farmer which have disbalanced the financial statement. This model can be
successful used in Romania in the case of farms having juridical status and
bookkepping evidence.
- 923 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2 Calculation of partial items within Z-Score Function for the year 2005
- 924 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
It is easy to observe from the calculations that our farm is far away from a
score closer to minimum admitted in a Z-score analysis. In the year 2004, Z-Score
was 0.3015 , a very low level showing a strong possibility of bankruptcy . In the
year 2005, Z-Score function was a little bit higher 0.448 than in the previous
year , but still very low with the minimum benchmark, so that we continue to
accept the idea that the farm is still in danger to fail.
We have not mentioned so far anything about the investments made by
framer in order to modernize the equipment and this is the main cause which has
unbalanced the financial statement .
CONCLUSIONS
1.The Altman Model is a very simple method to predict bankruptcy .
Any farmer is interested to know about what he is going to expect to happen to
his farm in the coming future .
2.The study case in a Danish dairy farm showed that the farm is really
facing a bankruptcy .
3. Computing the Z-score for the years 2004 and 2005, we can not be
happy about the results, but we can observe a change, an increase of about 0,1465
from 2004 to 2005 in Z-score value which means that the farmer tend to
remediate his exposure to bankruptcy.
4. In the both analyzed years , the value of Z-Score value was very small :
0.3015 in 2004 and 0.4480 in 2005, very far away from the minimum benchmark
figure.
5.This model can be successfully used in Romania too, as long as Altman
model is one of the most common method utilized to predict bankruptcy.
- 925 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bodie , Z., Merton , R.C. – 2000 – Finance , Prentice Hall, Inc.
2. Bolten , S.E., Conn, R.I. – 1981 – Essentials of Managerial Finance, Boston, Mass:
Houghton Miffin Co, Chapter 10.
3. Brogham, E.F., Houston, J.F.- 1999 – Fundamentals of Financial Management, Concise ,
2nd Edition, The Dryden Press
4. Revsine L. , Collins W.D. , Johnson W.B.- 2005 Financial Reporting and Analysis, third
edition, Prentice Hall, 2005
5. Bergevin P.M. – 2002 - Financial Statment Analysis – An Integrated Aproach, Prentice
Hall, 2002
6. Pirvutoiu I. , Popescu Agatha , Grigoras M. -2007 - Risk management in the agro-food
sector in the context of romania’s adhesion to the E.U. – Scientific Papers , International
Symposium „The impact of Romania’s integration into the E.U. on agriculture
development “, UASVM Bucharest , April 27, 2007 , Scientific Papers , p. 329- 332.
7. Popescu Agatha -2007 – Financial Analysis , Dominor Publishing House , Bucharest
8. Popescu Agatha – 2007 – The role of risk analysis in bankruptcy evaluation , International
Symposium “Management of Durable Rural Development “ , UASVM of Banat ,
Timisoara, May 24-25 , 2007 , Scientific Papers , Series I , vol.IX.
9. Kay R.D., Edwards W.M. – 1994 - Farm Management, 3rd edition, McGraw/Hill
10. Adair T. Jr. – 2006 - Corporate Finance – Demistified, McGraw-Hill
- 926 -
BACK
Given the fact that Bălţată românească breed holds the largest
ponderosity in the horned cattle structure in the area of Bistrita-Nasaud, I
considered that it is adequate to interpret studies and research on productive
performance in relation with precocity and longevity, under variable
environmental conditions and with exploitation techniques used by breeders from
this area.
394 Bălţată românească cows that ended their productive career in 3
farms (of the ex-IAS) and 150 cows from population grange were taken in the
studio.
During the actual research the primary data base from the official
production control of the UARZ Bistrita-Nasaud (1985-2005) was used and
completed with personal observations.
In the first step the data was statistically adapted and estimations of
average values and variability of analyzed characteristics on lactations and on
whole productive life on farms and on genetic groups were made and then the
genetic quantity parameters (heritabilty, repeatability, fenotipic and genetic
correlations, improvement value of male sire) were determined.
Productive longevity study in the analyzed Bălţată românească
population reveals these facts :
- life duration : 2774,55±42,2 days and productive life duration
1579,0±42,13 days ;
- average milk production on whole productive life was
12569,96±491,17 kg, this meaning 4,53 kg of milk on each day and
7,96 kg of milk on each productive day
- utilisation index (IU%) in production had the average value of
56,91%.
Results obtained by us regarding exploitation duration of Bălţată
românească cows could form the scientific base for optimization of this
parameter with usage in selection and genetic improvement of
population.
- 927 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Distribution of Bălţată românească cows on growing units
Studied group
Specification
n % out of total
IAS Bistriţa 90 22,84
IAS Livezile 96 24,36
IAS Lechinţa 58 14,72
Private breeders 150 38,07
Population total 394 100,00
From data analysis regarding studied group it is noticeable that within the
studied population some sires were intensely used for reproduction, thus resulting
related genetic groups (half-sisters) with a size varying between 5 and 49
daughters.
- 928 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Life duration was 2138,12 days with limits between 844 and 4184 days.
This shows that the cows were maintained within the population, in average, 5,85
years, with limits between 2,31 and 11,46 years. Life duration variability was
pronounced being largely influenced by technological exploitation factors and
farm management.
Relying on this data, usage duration was approximated by calculating the
usage index (U%). The usage index had an average value of 43,56%, with limits
between 10,66% and 63,31%.
Analysis of this data show that BNR cows were used in production for a
far too short period of time, comparing with the optimum value for this breed
(83% by Drăgănescu I.C.). There were cows that had an organic resistance and a
state of health that permitted maintaining them until the age of 8,07 years, but
these weren’t the most productive. From the study exposed it was proved that in
most cases, performer-cows were withdrawn too soon out of the group because of
genital affections or in most cases, affections of the udder and lack of limb
resistance.
The results obtained on Bălţată românească breed from the studied carried
out in the area of Bistrita Nasaud could be compared with results of presented
research on BNR breed or on other breeds and populations from different areas of
the country.
As a follow-up of what was said, we will present or research carried out
on Bălţată românească population, its summary being shown in tab.2.
Life duration was 2774,55 ± 42,2 days with limits between 543 and 5254
days. This reveals the fact that cows were maintained within the population, in
average, 7.60 years with limits between 1,48 years and 14,39 years. This data
shows the weak exploitation of Bălţată românească breed from the studied
population, leaving the group being made often too soon with economical
implications on units.
Life duration variability was pronounced being influenced by
technological exploitation factors and farm management, because there could not
be accepted a life duration of only 543 days as it resulted from analysis of limit
variability.
Analysis of variation array for this characteristic highlighted the existence
of individuals with life duration above average (7,6 years) with maximum limits
of 14,39 years, value close to the values written in scientific literature. These
individuals have remarked by having a good state of health and organic
resistance, and with a good productive longevity.
- 929 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
Average values and longevity variability of Bălţată românească horned cattle form
the area of Bistriţa Năsăud
Difference from
Specification Farm n X±Sx s V% min max average population
abs rel(%)
IAS -371,53
90 2403,02±96,04 911,14 37,91 543 4712 -13,40
Bistriţa ***
IAS -209,87
96 2564,68±72,06 706,08 27,53 1155 4422 -7,57
Livezile ***
Life SC -71,72
duration(days) 58 2702,83±98,02 746,52 27,62 1380 4252 -2,59
Lechinţa *
Private +384,96
150 3159±61,18 749,34 23,71 1485 5254 +13,87
breeders ***
Population
394 2774,55±42,20 837,81 30,19 543 5254 - -
total
IAS -377,88
90 1201,20±82,90 786,45 65,47 299 3315 -24,94
Bistriţa ***
IAS -298,62
96 1280,46±73,86 723,68 56,51 315 3211 -19,92
Livezile ***
Productive
life SC -308,32
58 1270,76±92,07 701,25 55,18 267 2833 -19,53
duration(days) Lechinţa ***
Private +537,06
150 2116,14±56,69 694,39 32,81 799 4173 +34,01
breeders ***
Population
394 1579,08±42,13 836,30 52,96 267 4173 - -
Total
IAS -5259,12
90 7310,84±542,49 5146,55 70,39 1643 21426 -41,84
Bistriţa ***
IAS -5478,77
96 7091,19±364,05 3567,02 50,30 2143 15907 -43,59
Livezile ***
Total of milk
per productive SC -3717,82
58 8852,14±551,32 4198,79 47,43 2460 17738 -29,58
life(kg) Lechinţa ***
Private +8153,7
150 20723,75±865,44 10564,04 50,97 5530 72455 +64,86
breeders ***9
Population
394 12569,96±491,17 9737,15 77,46 1643 72455 - -
total
IAS -244,28
90 272,41±20,27 192,37 70,62 65 807 -47,28
Bistriţa ***
IAS -251,67
96 265,02±13,42 131,52 49,62 81 587 -48,71
Livezile ***
Total of fat
per productive SC -192,98
58 323,71±20,16 153,59 47,44 81 657 -37,35
life(kg) Lechinţa ***
Private +382,25
150 898,94±92,52 1133,21 126,06 231 13711 +73,98
breeders ***
Population
394 516,69±38,80 770,23 149,07 65 13711 - -
total
IAS
- - - - - - - -
Bistriţa
Total of IAS
- - - - - - - -
proteins per Livezile
productive SC
life (kg) - - - - - - - -
Lechinţa
Private
92 417,15±29,53 283,28 67,90 87,70 1475,60 0,00 0,00
breeders
- 930 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Life duration analysis as function of the farm or the private breeder shows
very relevant aspects.Thus, life duration in Bistrita farm was 6,58 years while in
Livezile farm it was 7,02 years, in Lechinta farm 7,40 years and at private
breeders it was 8.65 years, these showing significant differences among farms.
We would like to point out the situation from private breeders’ granges, where
cows aren’t withdrawn from the group until they are about to finish their
productive careers, even if productive performances are sometimes low, whereas
in the ex-IAS farms, with large numbers, cows have a shorter life duration, in
most cases withdrawal from the group being determined by human intervention or
by accidental causes rather than biological ones.
Productive life duration at the 394 cows that ended their productive
careers in the studied farms was 1579,08 ± 42,13 days with limits between 267
days and 4173 days and with a pronounced variability(s = 836,30 days and V% =
52,96). Cows from this population were exploited, in average, only 5,17 normal
lactations(of 305 days) without expressing their maximum production potential
during lifetime. The inferior limit was 0,87 lactations and the maximum limit was
13,68 lactations.
Differing by the farm in which they were exploited, the cows from
Bistrita farm were maintained within the group for 3,93 lactations, the cows from
Livezile farm for 4,19 lactations, the ones from Lechinta farm for 4,16 lactations
and the ones from private breeders were maintained for 6,93 lactations. Among
these farms there are significant differences regarding productive life duration and
very significant differences in relation with private breeders.
In comparison with average population, the cows from Bistrita farm were
exploited less -337,88 days(-24,94%), in Livezile farm -299,62 days(-19,92%), in
Lechinta farm -308,32 days(-19,53), while in private breeders’ granges , cows
were exploited more , +537,06(+34,01%).
Based on this data usage duration was estimated by calculating the usage
index (IU%) its values being shown in the table below.
Table 3
Usage index (IU%) at Bălţată românească breed in the area of Bistriţa-Năsăud
Usage Optimum
Life Productive life
Specification index value of
duration(days) duration(days)
(IU%) IU%
F. Bistriţa 2403,02 1201,20 49,98 83
F. Livezile 2564,68 1280,46 49,92 83
F. Lechinţa 2702,83 1270,76 47,01 83
Private
3159,51 2116,14 66,98 83
breeders
Population
2774,55 1579,08 56,91 83
total
- 931 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 4
Productive longevity at Bălţată românească cows in the area of Bistrita-Nasaud
Private Population
Specification Bistriţa Livezile Lechinţa
breeders average
Life duration(days) 2403,02 2564,68 2702,83 3159,00 2774,55
Productive life
1201,20 1280,46 1270,76 2116,14 1579,08
duration(days)
Milk per productive
7310,84 7091,19 8852,14 20723,75 12569,96
life(kg)
Fat per productive life
272,41 265,02 323,71 898,94 516,69
(kg)
Proteins per productive
- - - 417,15 417,15
life (kg)
Milk
3,04 2,76 3,27 6,56 4,53
(kg)
Per one day of
Fat (kg) 0,11 0,10 0,11 0,28 0,18
life
Proteins
- - - 0,13 0,15
(kg)
Milk
6,08 5,53 6,96 9,79 7,96
(kg)
Per one day of
Fat (kg) 0,22 0,20 0,25 0,42 0,32
productive life
Proteins
- - - 0,19 0,26
(kg)
Usage index (IU%) 49,98 49,92 47,01 66,98 56,91
- 932 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
were produced 4,53 kg of milk, 0.18 kg of fat, 0,15 kg of proteins and per one
exploitation day there were produced 7,96 kg of milk, 0,32 kg of fat and 0,26 kg
of proteins. The best results were registered at cows from private breeders with
6,56 kg of milk, 0,28 kg of fat and 0,13 kg of proteins per one day of life course
and 7,79 kg of milk, 0,42 kg of fat and 0,19 kg of proteins per one exploitation
day. Within the farms, the cows from Livezile had the weakest results, having a
production of only 2,76 kg per one day of life course and 5,53 kg of milk per
exploitation day.
120
100
Population total
80
Procent supravietuire (%)
Bistrita
60 Livezile
Lechinta
40
Private breeders
20
0
I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX
Lactatia
- 933 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
The study carried out by us regarding productive longevity at Bălţată
românească population in the area of Bistrita-Nasaud points out the following:
√ The bulls used for reproduction came both from import and from
Romania (home-bred) and presented an improvement value that had an influence
on cow longevity from this population
From the analysis of male sire influence on the quantity of milk per
productive life, it was shown that 17 bulls improved milk production with values
between +164,78 kg (bull code 16406) and +8223,10 kg (bull code 11493). Most
bulls(55,26%) had a negative influence on this main selection indicator, among
these bulls being the imported ones, code 50794, code 50694 and code 50865,
these having been tested as improving factors in their country of provenance.
√ Life duration was 2774,55 ± 42,2 days with limits within 543 and 5254
days. This states that the cows were maintained within the population in average
7,60 years with limits within 1,48 years and 14,39 years, which shows a weak
exploitation efficiency at cow from the studied population.
Analysis of life duration in relation with the farm of the private owner,
points out a very interesting aspect that the cows from private breeders were
maintained in exploitation for 8,65 years, well above the period of maintaining
within state farms.
√ Duration of productive life at the 394 cows that ended their productive
career was 1579,08±42,13 days having limits within 267 days and 4173 days.
This means that the cows were exploited in average only 5,17
lactations(305)days, with significant differences between state farms and private
breeders.
√ In the studied population the usage index (IU %) in cow production had
an average value of 56,91% and limits within 47,01% at Lechinta farm and 66,98
at private breeders.
√ Longevity analysis by “Survival Analysis” method points out
differences between farms in relation with the group’s provenance (origin),
genetic group, gradual lactations and technological exploitation factors.
√ Average milk production per productive life was 12569,96 ± 491,17 kg,
having limits within 1643 kg and 72455 kg. In the studied population there were 5
cows plus variants with a production (per productive life) between 44130 kg and
53571 kg, 1 cow with 63013 kg and one with 72455 kg. The existence of these
variants demonstrates the production capacity and productive longevity (at Bălţată
românească breed) similar to Simmental and Fleckvieh breed.
√ Considering the exploitation period and the total milk production, it is
shown that from the population of Bălţată românească in the area of Bistrita-
Nasaud were produced in average 4,53 kg of milk, 0,18 kg of fat and 0,15 kg of
proteins per one day of life course and 7,96 of milk, 0,32 kg of fat and 0,26 kg of
proteins per one productive day (exploitation day). The best performances were
obtained by animals breed by private owners with 6,56 kg of milk per one day of
life course and 9,79 kg of milk per productive day.
- 934 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alvaro, Garcia, 2001 – Cow longevity, J. Dairy Science, Iuly, p.1
Bagnato, A., 1993 – Lunghezza della vita producttiva e morfologia nella Frizona Italiana, Bianco
Nero, nr.5
Boully, J., 1977 – Un indice per la longevita. Informatore Zootehnica, nr. 22, p. 31-49
Canavesi, Fabiola, Antonia, Bianco, Samore, 2000 - L’utilizzo degli indici genetici per caractteri
funzionali. Bianco Nero, nr.10, p. 93
Curelariu, Niculina, Georgescu, Gh., Diaconescu, Şt., (1980) – Cercetări asupra duratei de
exploatare a vacilor de lapte într-o fermă de elită. Lucr. şt IANB, seria D, vol. XXII, p.
53-60.
Ducroq, V., 1992 – L’analyse de la longévité. INRA Prod. Anim., 1992, hors série „Elements de
genétique quantitative et application aux population animals”, p. 205-207
Fişteag, I., Lungulescu, Gh., 1967 – Cercetări asupra longevităţii productive a vacilor din rasa
Bălţată românească şi asupra implicaţiilor economico-productive ale acesteia. Lucr.şt.,
I.A. Timişoara, seria Medicină Veterinară, vol. X
Georgescu, Gh., şi col., 1988 – Cercetări privind optimizarea duratei de exploatare la vacile de
rasă Bălţată cu negru românească. Lucr.şt. I.A.N.B., seria D., vol. XXXI, p. 27,
Bucureşti
Lungulescu, Gh., Râmneanţu, N., 1983 – Longevitatea productivă la rasa BR crescută la I.A.S.
Liebling, judeţul Timiş. Rev. De Creşterea animalelor, nr. 8, p. 21, Bucureşti
Mărginean, Gh., (1994) – Longevitatea productivă, criteriul de selecţie economică a vacilor de
lapte. Lucr. Şt., Institutul de Cercetări Ştiinţifice şi Tehnologice pentru Zootehnie şi
Medicină Veterinară, Chişinău.
Pantazi, D., 2000 – Contribuţii la studiul longevităţii productive a taurinelor de rasă BNR din zona
de Est a ţării. Teză de doctorat. U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi
Speianu, Sevastina, Chiper, Constantina, 1992 – Studii privind longevitatea productivă şi durata
vieţii la vacile din rasa Bălţată românească. Simpozionul Naţional „In memoriam Prof.dr.
Emil Negruţiu”. Vol. VIII, partea I, Cluj Napoca, 8-9 octombrie, p. 240
Ujică, V., Pipernea, N., Stan, V., Marc, Mioara, Gavrilaş, Angela, 1992 – Cercetări privind
longevitatea productivă a taurinelor de rasă BNR din zona de Est a ţării. Lucr.şt. vol. 35-
36, seria Zootehnie şi Med.vet., U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi
Velea, C. şi col., (1988) – Studiul privind longevitatea productivă şi durata vieţii la vacile din rasa
Bălţată românească. Simpozion „Actualităţi în tehnologia animalelor domestice”, vol.
XIV, IA, Cluj-Napoca, p. 163-168.
*** 2001 – Le test suprême de la Longivité. Holstein Internaţional, nr.5, p.10.
- 935 -
BACK
- 936 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
criteria of productive longevity, just as they did not estimate a selection index for
productive longevity and precocity.
Research regarding precocity were made on Bălţată românească horned
cattle groups that ended their productive careers in 3 farms (ex IAS) and in
population granges in the area :
• Bistriţa farm 90 heads
• Livezile farm 96 heads
• Lechinţa farm 58 heads
• Population granges 50 heads
These farms had the most valuable biological material from Bălţată
românească breed, being nominated as elite farms that provided a large number of
animals for reproduction (small sires and heifers) in Transylvania and in other
parts of the country.
Within the studied population, during the analyzed period there were 38
active bulls from the country and from import (Germany, Austria and
Switzerland).
RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
Regarding research methodology, we must state that in elaborating the
thesis and the present paper, we used the primary data bank from the official
production control (UARZ Bistrita-Nasaud) in the period 1985-2005, and
completing them with own conclusions and observations in this time interval
within the studied farms, as the trainer for a doctor’s degree has had job duties in
zootechnical domain in this district for over 20 years.
In a first step all the primary data have been grouped on farms, lactations,
paternal genetic groups and population total.
The data were statistically adapted using the indicated methodology by
scientific literature for animal breeding (Snedecor, Tacu, Sandu Gh., Horea
Grosu, Ujică V.etc.) There were estimated average values and analyzed
characteristics variability, the data being synthetized in tables and completed with
graphic representations and photographs if necessary.
Quantity genetic parameters (heritability, repeatability, fenotipic and genetic
correlations, improvement value) were approximated by modern methods (variation
analysis, BLUP and RML) adapted for the conditions in our country by an elaborated
program by V. Ujică and V. Maciuc from the Zootechnical Faculty of Iasi.
- 937 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Average values and variability at first birth (VP),
within the Bălţată românească population in the area of Bistriţa-Năsăud
Difference from
Specification n X±sX s V% min max population average
abs rel(%)
IAS Bistriţa 90 1096,30±17,54 166,42 15,18 515 1524 +46,63*** +4,44
IAS Livezile 96 1065,51±15,98 156,64 14,70 633 1394 +15,02* +1,51
SC Lechinţa 58 1088,12±13,94 106,17 9,75 721 1304 +36,43*** +3,66
Private breeders 150 996,73±10,78 132,13 13,25 471 1297 -52,96*** -5,05
Population total 394 1049,69±7,52 149,34 14,22 471 1524 - -
25,00
20,81
19,80
20,00
17,26
15,00
%
10,41 9,90
10,00
6,35 6,09
3,81
5,00
1,27
0,51 0,25 1,27 0,76
1,27 0,25
0,00
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Clase
- 938 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Analyzing this indicator in relation with the farm, we can observe that
among the researched units there were very significant differences (tab.2 and
img.2).Henceforth, cows from Bistrita farm had an average first birth age of
1096,30 ± 17,54 days , that meaning 36 months and 16 days, the difference from
the population average being noticeable.
A similar situation was registered at Lechinta farm, while the cows from
Livezile farm had a first birth age closer to the population average, but significant
from a statistic point of view.
The most precocious animals were the animals owned by private breeders,
having a first birth age of only 996,73 ± 10,78 days(33 months and 6 days). The
difference of -52,96 days from the population average is also significant.
Age at first birth is genetically determined, male sires having a categorical
influence, but it is also determined by technological exploitation factors and by
management.
By analyzing the population structure there were identified 23 genetic
groups of paternal half-sisters, having a size between 5 and 49 individuals
(Tab.2). We must state that genetic groups with less than 5 individuals were not
included within the study.
Tabel 2
Age variability at first birth (VPF) in relation with exploitation
Private Population
Specification Bistriţa Livezile Lechinţa
breeders total
VPF 1096,30 1065,51 1088,12 996,73 1046,69
From analyzing the data in the table, we observe that there were 9 genetic
groups with a first birth age lower than population average, this proving a good
reproductive precocity. Within these groups, it was highlighted a good precocity
of daughters from bulls code 50794, code 50694, code 50865, all coming from
Germany (import). A good precocity at daughters of home-bred bulls with
Fleckvieh ascendancy from Germany and Austria , was noticed (code 8875, code
17124, code 45057, code 8272 and code 14677). From the home-bred bulls the
most tardy were proven the daugters of bulls: code 6626, code 15390, code 8601,
code 8547, code 6612, code 10261, code 4672, code 45075.
- 939 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Heritability (h2)of main selection characters at Bălţată românească breed
in the area of Bistriţa Năsăud
Population Private
Specification Bistriţa Livezile Lechinţa
total breeders
Age at first birth
0,36 0,23 0,20 0,11 0,24
(VPF)
Lactation duration 0,32 0,19 0,26 0,14 0,30
Milk quantity per
0,34 0,30 0,34 0,21 0,18
productive life
Fat quantity per
0,70 0,50 0,45 0,32 0,28
productive life
Fat qunatity +
protein quantity per 0,43 0,40 0,38 0,43 0,48
productive life
Population Private
Specification Bistriţa Livezile Lechinţa
total breeders
Lactation duration 0,34 0,20 0,24 0,15 0,29
Milk quantity per
0,26 0,31 0,20 0,21 0,23
normal lactation
Fat quantity 0,37 0,34 0,22 0,24 0,26
Protein quantity 0,30 - - - 0,20
Fat+protein quantity 0,52 0,42 0,40 0,47 0,50
Mammary
0,21 0,17 0,12 0,14 0,17
relaxation(RM)
Time interval between
0,24 0,20 0,19 0,22 0,25
births (CI)
Service-periodul (SP) 0,16 0,11 0,11 0,07 0,12
- 940 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 5
Variability of main morphological characters in relation with exploitation
Population
Specification Bistriţa Livezile Lechinţa
total
Body weight(kg) 535,68 537,65 541,35 534,00
Withers height (cm) 127,84 127,67 127,96 128,00
Thorax deepness (cm) 67,74 67,73 67,79 67,67
Oblique body length (cm) 141,65 141,15 141,69 142,06
Thorax perimeter(cm) 183,10 182,36 183,67 183,64
Udder points 18,29 18,23 18,37 18,24
Exterior points 78,71 78,52 78,97 78,58
550
540
Body weight
530 537,65
535,68
(kg)
541,35 534
520
510
500
Total populatie Bistrita Livezile Lechinta
- 941 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 6
Variability of milk production indexes in relation with lactation
310
Lactation duration(days)
300 290,56
290 297,9
293,3 294,75 285
292,83 292,01 290,89
280
254,53
270
260
250
240
230
I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX
Lactation
4000
3500
3759,33
3000 3642,11
3462,02 3290,24
3560,13
3275,27
2500
Milk(kg)
3060,79
2876,46
2673,84
2000
1500
1000
500
0
I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX
Lactation
- 942 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
As compared to the first lactation, for the second one, the milk quantity
registers a 5,52% growth and for the third lactation - 10,47%. Milk production
indexes register maximum values during the fifth lactation, that is to say the
studied population fits within the Bălţată românească breed parameters for this
indicator.
If we are to analyze milk production evolution, on consecutive lactations
(depending on farms) , there can be observed a significant deviation (tab.7).
Thus, Bistrita farm (like population granges) has a normal milk
production evolution, maximum production being registered in the fifth lactation.
For the animals from Bistrita farm at first lactation 76,29% of maximum lactation
was produced which proves a good productive precocity. In the second lactation
only an increase of 1,87% was registered and in the third lactation an increase of
22,05% above maximum lactation. For animals from population granges, the
lactation curve has a closer pattern to optimum values, the increase in the second
lactation being 8,38% and 11,38% in the third one(in comparison with the first
lactation). These data demonstrate a good productive precocity similar to the one
registered at Bistrita farm.
Table7
Milk production evolution, in relation with laction and the farm, at Bălţată
românească breed from the area of Bistriţa Năsăud
Bistriţa farm Livezile farm Lechinţa farm Private breeders
Lactation % out % out % out % out
Milk(kg) of Milk(kg) of Milk(kg) of Milk(kg) of
max.lact max.lact max.lact max.lact
I 2452,70 76,29 2145,65 91,27 2737,43 100,00 3119,97 73,45
II 2463,80 78,16 2154,23 91,64 2656,17 97,03 3475,89 81,83
III 2583,54 98,34 2144,81 91,24 2525,75 92,26 3603,24 84,83
IV 2512,52 96,88 2156,03 91,71 2561,90 93,58 3812,35 89,75
V 2593,33 100,00 2350,71 100,00 2378,90 86,90 4247,60 100,00
VI 2336,86 90,11 2175,60 92,55 2555,50 93,35 3963,20 93,30
VII 2483,17 95,75 2101,25 89,38 1903,00 69,51 3656,43 86,08
VIII - - - - - - 3560,13 88,81
- 943 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
♦ The conclusion that comes off from the analysis of these aspects is that
Bălţată românească population from the studied area characterizes itself by a good
productive precocity which fits within the accepted limits for this breed even in
particular situations such as those from Livezile and Lechinta farms.
The bulls used for reproduction had a big influence on productive
precocity, the majority of them being imported, but the productive precocity was
also influenced by environmental factors and exploitation technology.
♦ The variability of the 2 basic indicators to determine estimations on the
productive precocity at Bălţată românească breed (in the area of Bistrita-Nasaud)
was distinctly emphasized, with extreme values for the amplitude array variation.
♦ There have been registered significant differences between the studied
farms , at first birth age and at milk production precocity, the best values being
obtained by cows owned by private breeders.
♦ Within the studied population there were identified several genetic
groups of paternal half-sisters, which have a genetic values that attracts interest
and which have to be used for genetic improvement at Bălţată românească
population in this area.
♦ Productive performances and quantity genetics parameters are elements
that point out genetic value and the possibility of achieving the objectives of the
zonal improvement program, by improving exploitation technologies and
management and by using for reproduction improving bulls (home-bred or
imported). In this sense, the society SEMTEST Tg. Mureş plays a special role by
having Fleckvich breed bulls from genetic lines of the world-wide known breed.
BIBLIOGRAPHY:
Georgescu, Gh. şi col., 1984 – Cercetări de optimizare a limitei economico-biologice de folosire a
vacilor de lapte. Lucr.şt. I.A.N.B., seria D., vol. XXVII, Zootehnie, Bucureşti
Lupan, V., Chilimar, S., Ujică, V., 1997 – Tehnologia creşterii bovinelor. F.E.P. Tipografia
Centrală Chişinău, R. Moldova
Mureşan, Gh., 1984 – Contribuţii la studiul însuşirilor morfoproductive a rasei Friză bălţată cu
negru. Teză de doctorat. I.A. Cluj Napoca
Pipernea, N., Ujică, V. şi col., 1977 – Stadiul actual şi perspectivele ameliorării taurinelor în
Moldova. Cercetări agronomice în Moldova, nr. 4 Iaşi
Pipernea, N., Ujică, V. şi col., 1991 – Studiul parametrilor genetici la unele populaţii de taurine
din Moldova. Lucr.şt. U.S.A.M.V. iaşi, vol. 33-34, seria Zootehnie şi Med.vet., p. 3-9
Ujică, V. şi col., 1991 – Cercetări privind structura intrapopulaţională a taurinelor BNR din
judeţul Iaşi şi influenţa rasei în procesul de ameliorare. Cercetări Agronomice în
Moldova, Vol. Omagial XXIV, Iaşi, p. 74
Velea, C. şi col., 1988 – Studiul privind longevitatea productivă şi durata vieţii la vacile din rasa
Bălţată românească. Simpozionul „Actualităţi în tehnologia animalelor domestice”, vol.
14, I.A. Cluj Napoca, p. 163-168
- 944 -
BACK
The paper presents some partial results issued from the identification
and characterization of some domestic fowl populations in Bihor County,
belonging to Anseriformes order, Anser anser and Anas platyrhynchos, White
Dutch and Pekin breeds. Waterfowl from three private breeder farms in Oradea
city and surroundings has been evaluated. A flock of 110 geese, including 88
females and 22 males, have been inventoried for White Dutch breed, while Pekin
population counted 105 birds, respectively 15 drakes and 95 ducks. Among the
studied morpho-productive features (bodyweight dynamics in youth and adults,
feed conversion ratio, eggs yield and laying curve during 33-50 wks. period for
geese and 24-65 weeks period for ducks, incubation eggs quality and incubation
analysis ), this paper reveals some data related to quantitative and qualitative
eggs production. Thus, in White Dutch breed, eggs yield, expressed as mean of
the 3 populations, reached 1145.23 pcs., respectively 41.4 eggs/goose/period
while laying peak (57.86%) occurred during wk. 37. Quality parameters of the
incubation eggs oscillated between laying initiation and its ending. Eggs weight
has been found within 183.5±1.4g – 186.±2.1g range and shell thickness between
0.558±0.022mm – 0.547±0.014mm limits. Values between 65.8±1.1% and
67.2±1.4% have been found for the egg format index, while Haugh index has
been comprised within 77.7 U.H. - 80.2 U.H. variation interval. Pekin ducks
produced an average amount of 3232.2 eggs, meaning 98.9 eggs/duck/period,
with a maximum level of 80.1% laying intensity, reached during wk. 30-31. Eggs
weight values have been found between 78.7±1.0g and 81.2±1.3 g limits while
shell thickness decreased toward the end of laying period (0.392±0.007 mm –
0.375±0.008 mm). Eggs format index oscillated between 77.5%-80.7% limits,
while the Haugh index values have been found within the 77.5-80.7 U.H. interval.
Best values for quality features of the incubation eggs have been achieved, by
both species, during laying peak period.
Keywords: White Dutch goose, Pekin duck, eggs yield, eggs quality
- 945 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 946 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Eggs yield and laying intensity calculated for White Dutch goose populations
C1 C2 C3 Populations average
Age
(wks.) Geese Eggs I.P. Geese Eggs I.P. Geese Eggs I.P. Geese Eggs I.P.
flock /day (%) flock /day (%) flock /day (%) flock /day (%)
33 27 2.7 10.00 22 2.8 12.86 34 3.9 11.43 28 3.1 11.34
34 27 6.8 25.00 22 4.9 22.14 34 8.5 25.00 28 6.7 24.24
35 27 13.7 50.71 22 11.5 52.14 34 16.8 49.29 28 14.0 50.51
36 27 14.9 55.00 22 12.4 56.43 34 18.7 55.00 28 15.3 55.38
37 27 15.6 57.86 22 12.7 57.86 34 19.7 57.86 28 16.0 57.86
38 27 15.2 56.43 22 12.4 56.43 34 19.2 56.43 28 15.6 56.43
39 27 13.7 50.71 22 11.8 53.57 34 15.3 45.00 28 13.6 49.13
40 27 12.9 47.86 22 10.2 46.43 34 13.4 39.29 28 12.2 43.97
41 27 11.0 40.71 22 9.6 43.57 34 12.4 36.43 28 11.0 39.72
42 27 9.5 35.00 22 8.6 39.29 34 10.9 32.14 28 9.7 34.97
43 27 8.7 32.14 22 8.0 36.43 34 10.0 29.29 28 8.9 32.11
44 27 7.9 29.29 22 6.8 30.71 34 8.0 23.57 28 7.6 27.32
45 27 7.5 27.86 22 6.1 27.86 34 7.5 22.14 28 7.1 25.52
46 27 6.8 25.00 22 5.8 26.43 34 6.6 19.29 28 6.4 23.04
47 27 5.6 20.71 22 4.9 22.14 34 5.6 16.43 28 5.4 19.34
48 27 4.8 17.86 22 3.9 17.86 34 5.1 15.00 28 4.6 16.69
49 27 4.4 16.43 22 3.3 15.00 34 4.6 13.57 28 4.1 14.88
50 27 3.1 11.43 22 1.9 8.57 34 2.4 7.14 28 2.5 8.92
Total eggs 1152.90 963.60 1319.20 1145.23
Eggs/goose 42.7 43.8 38.8 41.4
I.P.% = laying intensity; C1…C3 = the three private farms
- 947 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
Eggs yield and laying intensity calculated for Pekin duck populations
C1 C2 C3 Populations average
Age
(wks.) Ducks Eggs I.P. Ducks Eggs I.P. Ducks Eggs I.P. Ducks Eggs I.P.
flock /day (%) flock /day (%) flock /day (%) flock /day (%)
24 32 1.8 5.71 26 1.5 5.71 40 2.0 5.00 33 1.8 5.4
25 32 5.2 16.33 26 5.4 20.71 40 7.4 18.57 33 6.0 18.4
26 32 8.6 26.94 26 10.0 38.57 40 14.6 36.43 33 11.1 33.9
27 32 12.0 37.55 26 13.4 51.43 40 19.4 48.57 33 14.9 45.7
28 32 15.4 48.16 26 15.2 58.57 40 22.3 55.71 33 17.6 54.0
29 32 18.8 58.78 26 17.1 65.71 40 24.6 61.43 33 20.2 61.7
30 32 22.2 69.39 26 19.3 74.29 40 28.0 70.00 33 23.2 70.9
30-31 32 25.6 80.00 26 21.2 81.43 40 31.7 79.29 33 26.2 80.1
32-33 32 25.1 78.39 26 20.8 80.00 40 31.4 78.57 33 25.8 78.9
34-35 32 24.6 76.79 26 20.4 78.57 40 30.9 77.14 33 25.3 77.4
36-37 32 24.1 75.18 26 19.9 76.43 40 30.3 75.71 33 24.7 75.7
38-39 32 23.5 73.57 26 19.3 74.29 40 29.4 73.57 33 24.1 73.8
40-41 32 23.0 71.96 26 18.8 72.14 40 28.6 71.43 33 23.5 71.8
42-43 32 22.5 70.36 26 18.2 70.00 40 27.4 68.57 33 22.7 69.5
44-45 32 22.0 68.75 26 17.8 68.57 40 26.9 67.14 33 22.2 68.0
46-47 32 21.5 67.14 26 17.6 67.86 40 26.6 66.43 33 21.9 67.0
48-49 32 20.9 65.24 26 17.5 67.14 40 26.3 65.71 33 21.5 65.9
50-51 32 20.3 63.33 26 16.0 61.43 40 24.0 60.00 33 20.1 61.5
52-53 32 19.7 61.43 26 15.4 59.29 40 23.4 58.57 33 19.5 59.7
54-55 32 19.0 59.52 26 15.0 57.86 40 22.6 56.43 33 18.9 57.8
56-57 32 18.4 57.62 26 14.7 56.43 40 22.3 55.71 33 18.5 56.5
58-59 32 17.8 55.71 26 14.5 55.71 40 22.0 55.00 33 18.1 55.4
60-61 32 16.9 52.86 26 14.1 54.29 40 21.1 52.86 33 17.4 53.2
62-63 32 16.2 50.71 26 13.7 52.86 40 20.0 50.00 33 16.7 51.0
64-65 32 15.5 48.57 26 13.4 51.43 40 18.9 47.14 33 15.9 48.7
Total eggs 3116.80 2637.70 3942.00 3232.17
Eggs/duck 97.4 101.5 98.6 98.9
I.P.% = laying intensity; C1…C3 = the three private farms
- 948 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
100.00
90.00
80.00
70.00
Laying intensity (%)
60.00 57.86
50.00
40.00
34.97
30.00
20.00 16.69
11.34 8.92
10.00
0.00
wk33
wk35
wk37
wk39
wk41
wk43
wk45
wk47
wk49
Laying period (w eeks)
Fig. 1 - Laying curve at White Dutch goose populations (mean laying intensity)
In White Dutch geese, production peak occurred during 5th laying week.
Thus, at laying onset, production intensity was of 11.4%, to reach a maximum of
57.86% during peak period. Then, it continuously decreased until geese reached
50 weeks old when calculated intensity was of 8.92%.
Seasonal average eggs production reached 41.4 eggs/goose, with the best
performance achieved by the C2 farm geese (43.8 eggs/female). These values
were below breed standard (50-60 eggs/season) (Tipuriţă et al, 1986).
Consequently, it imposes to use the individuals with highest yields for inbreeding
or even to import some better genitors, in order to improve performances.
100.00
90.00
80.09
80.00
68.05
70.00
Laying intensity (%)
60.00 50.99
50.00
40.00
30.00
20.00
10.00
5.42
0.00
wk24
wk26
wk28
wk30
wks32-33
wks36-37
wks40-41
wks44-45
wks48-49
wks52-53
wks56-57
wks60-61
Fig. 2 - Laying curve of the Pekin duck populations (mean laying intensity)
- 949 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 950 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 3
Dynamics of the eggs quality parameters at White Dutch geese and Pekin ducks populations
Laying C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 Farms mean
moment x ± sx V% x ± sx V% x ± sx V% x ± sx V% x ± sx V% x ± sx V%
Onset 185.8 1.7 10.4 183.9 1.1 10.8 180.7 1.2 11.2 183.5 1.4 10.9 185.8 1.7 10.4 183.9 1.1 10.8
Peak 186.2 2.1 11.3 184.5 1.3 11.7 181.4 1.5 11.1 184.0 1.8 11.4 186.2 2.1 11.3 184.5 1.3 11.7
Geese
Plateau 186.9 1.9 10.9 185.7 1.6 10.6 183.1 1.8 10.3 185.2 1.7 10.4 186.9 1.9 10.9 185.7 1.6 10.6
Ending 187.4 2.4 12.5 186.6 1.8 12.4 184.6 2.1 11.8 186.2 2.1 12.1 187.4 2.4 12.5 186.6 1.8 12.4
Onset 77.4 1.1 9.4 81.7 1.0 9.8 76.9 1.0 9.1 78.7 1.0 9.5 77.4 1.1 9.4 81.7 1.0 9.8
Peak 79.2 0.9 9.8 82.8 1.1 10.1 77.6 1.1 10.3 79.9 1.0 10.1 79.2 0.9 9.8 82.8 1.1 10.1
Ducks
Ending 81.2 1.3 11.5 83.6 1.4 13.2 78.8 1.3 12.9 81.2 1.3 12.7 81.2 1.3 11.5 83.6 1.4 13.2
Onset 0.551 0.017 10.5 0.557 0.023 10.1 0.566 0.027 10.7 0.558 0.022 10.4 0.551 0.017 10.5 0.557 0.023 10.1
Peak 0.547 0.013 11.2 0.554 0.019 9.3 0.563 0.024 10.4 0.555 0.018 10.3 0.547 0.013 11.2 0.554 0.019 9.3
Geese
Plateau 0.543 0.011 10.9 0.551 0.015 10.4 0.560 0.022 11.1 0.551 0.017 10.8 0.543 0.011 10.9 0.551 0.015 10.4
Ending 0.539 0.009 12.5 0.547 0.012 11.7 0.556 0.021 10.8 0.547 0.014 11.6 0.539 0.009 12.5 0.547 0.012 11.7
(mm)
Onset 0.390 0.008 10.9 0.375 0.007 11.4 0.411 0.007 15.3 0.392 0.007 13.2 0.390 0.008 10.9 0.375 0.007 11.4
Peak 0.381 0.006 12.6 0.369 0.011 12.3 0.405 0.009 13.3 0.385 0.008 12.8 0.381 0.006 12.6 0.369 0.011 12.3
Shell thickness
Ducks
Plateau 0.379 0.011 13.2 0.371 0.014 11.9 0.401 0.012 14.2 0.384 0.012 13.1 0.379 0.011 13.2 0.371 0.014 11.9
Ending 0.371 0.008 14.8 0.362 0.009 14.5 0.393 0.005 15.5 0.375 0.008 15.0 0.371 0.008 14.8 0.362 0.009 14.5
Onset 66.8 0.9 11.9 65.2 0.8 12.3 68.1 1.3 10.9 66.7 1.1 10.8 66.8 0.9 11.9 65.2 0.8 12.3
Peak 67.1 1.2 12.3 65.9 1.3 11.8 68.7 1.7 11.1 67.2 1.4 11.7 67.1 1.2 12.3 65.9 1.3 11.8
Geese
Plateau 66.3 1.4 8.7 65.4 1.2 9.2 67.8 0.9 10.1 66.5 1.2 9.4 66.3 1.4 8.7 65.4 1.2 9.2
Ending 65.7 1.1 10.3 64.8 1.0 10.6 66.9 1.2 9.8 65.8 1.1 10.2 65.7 1.1 10.3 64.8 1.0 10.6
(%)
Onset 67.2 1.2 11.8 65.6 0.9 9.6 69.3 1.4 15.9 67.4 1.2 13.2 67.2 1.2 11.8 65.6 0.9 9.6
Peak 68.9 1.3 10.2 66.2 1.2 10.3 70.2 1.6 17.2 68.4 1.3 14.6 68.9 1.3 10.2 66.2 1.2 10.3
Ducks
Plateau 66.5 1.1 10.4 65.1 0.8 9.1 68.7 1.2 14.3 66.8 1.0 11.2 66.5 1.1 10.4 65.1 0.8 9.1
Geese
Plateau 79.2 0.8 9.6 79.4 0.9 9.4 79.1 1.0 10.2 79.2 0.9 9.8 79.2 0.8 9.6 79.4 0.9 9.4
Ending 77.7 1.1 11.2 77.8 1.1 10.3 77.4 1.2 10.9 77.7 1.1 10.7 77.7 1.1 11.2 77.8 1.1 10.3
Onset 80.4 1.4 11.4 80.6 1.3 14.6 78.5 1.0 12.7 79.8 1.2 12.8 80.4 1.4 11.4 80.6 1.3 14.6
(U.H.)
Peak 80.6 1.2 12.3 81.7 1.4 11.4 79.7 1.1 10.8 80.7 1.3 11.5 80.6 1.2 12.3 81.7 1.4 11.4
Haugh index
Ducks
Plateau 79.2 1.3 10.1 79.5 1.2 12.3 78.8 1.0 14.9 79.2 1.2 12.8 79.2 1.3 10.1 79.5 1.2 12.3
Ending 77.2 1.3 13.5 78.0 1.0 11.1 77.2 0.9 11.5 77.5 1.1 12.2 77.2 1.3 13.5 78.0 1.0 11.1
C1…C3 = the three private farms
Laying moments, related to flock age:
Geese: Onset: wks 33-34; Peak: wks 37-38; Plateau: wks 42-43; Ending: wks 48-49; Ducks: Onset: wk 24; Peak: wks 30-31; Plateau: wks 38-39; Ending: wks 60-61
- 951 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
Laying intensity peak reached average values of 57.9% in White Dutch
breed and of 80.1% in Pekin populations. It could be noticed that maximal value
for geese laying intensity was found below the standard specified in references.
Average yield per period counted 41.4 eggs/goose, respectively 98.9
eggs/duck. Individual eggs production at White Dutch populations was also
situated under breed standard. Consequently, it imposes to use the individuals
with highest yields for inbreeding or even to import some better genitors, in order
to improve performances.
Quality parameters of the eggs were found within standard limits, for both
species. Despite this, populations’ homogeneity was found low, indicating poor
inbreeding degree and high variability.
REFERENCES
Beaugard H. et al. – 1988 - L’aviculture francaise, Ed. R. Rosset, Paris.
Sauveur B. et al – 1988 – Reproduction des volailles et production d׳oeufs. Institut National de la
Recherche Agronomique, Paris.
Tipuriţă D., Marin GH., Tipuriţă Eleonora – 1986 – Creşterea intensivă a palmipedelor, Editura
Ceres, Bucureşti.
Usturoi M.G. – 1999 – Incubaţia la păsările domestice, Ed. Ion Ionescu de la Brad, Iaşi.
Vacaru-Opriş I. et al – 2007 – Tratat de Avicultură, Vol. I, Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti.
- 952 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The development of agricultural sector at the popstprivatization stage
requires a scientific motivation of the economic norms of capital, technical and
technological new investments adopted to the market economical conditions wish
the systems of modern machines being competitive both on the internal market
and other ones. The new qualitative aspect s must also be obtained the elaboration
the project business of standard type in capital constructions with application of
new economical norms for the agroalimentary sector. Especially on the basis of
the norms and scientific motivated new economical business projects will be
provided the accelerated development of middle and small economical agents
based on the private property. It is necessary to mention, that all the existent base
of norms was elaborated about 28 years ago and does not meet actual
requirements having radical changes in the society and word.
As a result, the development and the revival of the autochthonous
agriculture at present is braked because of the lack of the modern base of
scientific standards of the technical and capital investments which serve as a
foundation of the business projects elaboration for the middle and small
enterprises and will be contributed to the development of the Moldovan state. The
aim of the project constitutes the elaboration of the new technological and
technical capital investments norm on the basis of which will be elaborated
business type project (standard project) of the enterprises with investments and
capital constructions for the agricultural private business with middle and small
sizes in the rural localities.
- 953 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 954 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
having orientations to the market. This segment becomes a real goal of the
agrarian investments for the development the middle and small business. The
determined factor in this sense becomes the weight of the auxiliary household
farms and peasant ones (of farm type) in the production of the most valuable
agroalimentary products.
It is necessary to mention that near the dominant position concerning the
weight of the agricultural production volume, the productivity relativity higher of
the hectare of arable land or of one animal, etc., all the household auxiliary and a
big part of the peasant farms have some visible troubles, the principal among
them is oriented production preponderantly for the autoconsumption bat not for
the goods production. There is from here that there are a lot of gaps and
deficiencies in this segment of the agricultural production. Not being orient to the
market the small producers are not specialists they have no modern technologies,
their production often is given up the quality required by the consumers. As a rule
the volumes of production are completed from the so small parties that they can
not be commercialized with the application of the modern transport means, of
primary treatment.
Although from the beginning of the privatization process the small sector
of the agricultural production showed more positive phenomenon including: (i)
the advanced motivation for obtaining the final result, (ii) minimizing in the small
enterprises of the expenses for management, control, protection of the have sting,
etc. at the actual stage it become more obvious the fact that there positive sides
are not enough for the formation of a competitive and modern agriculture. The
principal reason is well known. Being laced of investments the microentreprises
can not be recognized on the internal market not speaking else about the external
one producers of competitive and qualitative goods according of the all their
specific features.
This conclusion is not a unexpected mystery for the small producers.
More of the them begin to orient enough wile in the „play” rules established by
the market economy. If during the fist years of privatization practically all the
animals livestock including the dairy cows passed from the great agricultural
enterprises farms into the peasant yards creating the impression that is changed
simply the property from then the last years occurs a definitive polar tendency of
reducing a number of animals in the farmers private property. Only in 2005 the
live stock of bovines was reduced in the auxiliary household farms with 11%, of
swine with 10%. Not being replaced this time with any kind of animals or poultry;
these decreases challenged alarming situations regarding the supply of the rural
inhabitants with milk and dairy products; that simply can not be brought from the
towns having as a principal resource their importation. According with the con
figurations of the statisticians in some villages remained by 50 – 60 milkmaid
cows that constitutes only 15 percent from their number, existing in the
prereformation period.
- 955 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
From the analysis of the situation we conclude that one of the principal
ways of attracting of the investments for the modernization the milk production is
the creation of some farms of new type with modern technologies on the basis of
the utilization of the standard projects for the private sector.
The principal objective of the elaborated project is constituted by the
revitalization of the stock breeding sector and the implementation of intensive
technologies for the milk production for providing the necessities of the milk
processing enterprises and the consumers of raw materials, qualitative and
competitive milk products on the infernal and external market. The milk and beef
production requires to be reorganized by the economical agents toward the
intensive system of stock breeding, observing the UE regulations for the food
products. The elaboration of the type project of the mini farms for the milk
production has the purpose to render practical assistance to stock breeding to the
implementation some intensive technologies for milk production for maintenance
the insurances the processing enterprises and consumers in raw material,
qualitative and competitive dairy produces on the infernal and external market.
The projection of the farms for the milk production is important not only
for the agricultural producers bat also for the milk processing enterprises, for the
consumers of the milk and dairy products, as well as generally speaking for the
agriculture and national economy as the milk is the food product the most spread,
with a wide utilization in the human nourishment, obtained at present by the
agricultural producers in the conditions that do not meet requirements of the
European Community.
The farm capacity and utilization of the biological material. The
basic module is presented for the livestock of 20 cows and 24 head of the young
bovines of different age. The derived modules are:
(i) at 40 cows and 48 young animals;
(ii) at 10 cows and 12 young animals.
For obtaining of an annual production of 4000 – 6000 kg milk from of
cow it is recommended to breed bovines from importation of the Black and with
rase or of the Moldovan tip at this rase whose the genetically potential of the milk
production constitutes 7-9 thousand kg and more. It is also taken into account the
fact that according with the results of the scientific investigations, effected by the
university professor S. Chilimar with his colleges the young bull from the
population of Moldovan tip of the Black and with rase in the conditions of
intensive breeding provides the possibility of obtaining of the middle increase
daily in weight of 900 – 1000 g. The body weight of the young bulls at the
slaughter (aged of 15-18 months) makes up about 475-500 kg, the specific
consumption of forage does not surpass 6,1 – 6,5 fodder unities.
The purchase of the other bovines from importation with productive
capacities being higher than of the bovine s of Moldovan tip of Black and with
must be done with a great prudence taking into account the resistance and
adaptability of the stock to the locale conditions, the farmers possibilities to
- 956 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Tabelul 1
The technical and economic characteristic of a standard project
Size of the farm, cows
Parameters 20
10 (the basic variant) 40
1 2 3 4
1. The period between calving, days 365 365 365
2. Will be obtained annually calf, heads 10 20 40
including: calf from cows 8 16 32
calf from primipara 2 4 8
3. They will be annually breed heifers for 2 5 10
renewing of the herd
4. Rejection of adult cows, heads in one year 2 5 10
5. The duration of the physiological periods,
days
- mamar rest 60 60 60
- sexual cycle 21 21 21
- duration of the intensive period of the milk 120 120 120
production
- lactation 305 305 305
6., The annual milk production at a cow, kg 5000 5500 6000
- 957 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
1 2 3 4
7. The annual total production of milk, tons 50 110 240
8. The specific consumption of forages, fodder 1,25 1,20 1,15
unities for 1 kg of milk
9. The necessary of forage for the milk
production, tons of fodder unities in one year 62,5 132 276
10. The middle body weight of an adult cows, kg 500 550 600
11.The live-stock of young bovines on an 11,56 23,12 46,24
average a year, kg
- including from the birth till 30 days* 0,98 1,96 3,92
- from 30 days up 6 months 2,87 5,74 11,48
- from 6 months up 12 months 3,45 6,90 13,80
- from 12 months up 17 months 2,05 4,10 8,20
- from 17 months up 26 months 2,21 4,42 8,84
12. The necessary places for young bovines 12 24 48
13. The realization of the heifers at age of 12 2 4 6
months, heads
- with total live weight, kg 520 1040 1560
14. The realization of the heifers at age of 17 1 2 4
months, heads
- with total live weight, kg 360 740 1480
15. Realization of the rejected adult cows, 2 4 10
heads
- with total live weight, kg 1000 2000 5500
16. Realization of young bull at age of 30 days, 5 10 20
heads
- with total live weight, kg 250 500 1000
Total surplus in weight of the young bulls, kg 75 150 300
17. The meat production in total live weight, kg 2130 4280 9540
- including the meat production at the young 1130 2280 4540
animals, kg
18. The body weight of the heifers, kg:
- at birth 35 35 35
- at 6 months 140 140 140
- at 12 months 280 280 280
- at aged of 16 months (first heifers 375 375 375
insemination)
19. Middle age of insemination of the heifers, 17 17 17
mounts
20. The maintenance method of the cows and At tethered in the period of the
heifers stabilization, in combined in the
summer period (at tethered, free to
pasture)
The maintenance method of the young Till a month – in individual boxes,
bovines later freely
*At the age of 30 days the young bulls will be realized to other economical agents for being breaded
to meat.
- 958 -
BACK
The total area in which the farm constitutes 1824 m2, including the stable
– 207,4 m2, auxiliary buildings for arrangement and storage of the silo – 350 m2,
for the semi-hay – 175 m2, for the storage of the root crops – 87,5 m2, place for
walks of cows and young growth – 166,3 m2. From the total area of the stable
comes to a conventional unity bovine – 5,78 m2, to one unity CUB + auxiliary
sections – 6,48 m2. For the temporarily storage of the liquid fractions of the
dejections it is foreseen the building of a reservoir of 30 m2.
At the farm of 20 cows with 24 young animals of various ages will be
engaged 4 persons, including to the milking and harming of cows and transporting
and forages distribution, evacuation of dejections and animals pasture – 2 worker.
Annually on an average at one engaged person will be produced 25 tons
of milk, and 570 kg of meat in the live weight. For the building a farm with the
live-stock of 20 cows and 24 heads of young animals, the annual production of
110 tons of milk and 4300 kg of meat are necessary investments of about 2 ml.
lei. In this sum there were including investments for basic stable construction, and
auxiliary building, purchase of the technological equipment and of heifers.
CONCLUSIONS
It was elaborated a standard project of mini farm for the milk production
with the live-stock of 20 cows and 24 young animals for the reproduction of
different ages.
This project may serve as a basic standard that in case of necessary may
be increased by 2-3 more times with some insignificant modifications of technical
indexes.
In the estimate of expenses were not the buildings to the concrete ground.
This will be financed supplementary by the economical agents that wish to a start
of milk production business.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Chilimar S., Coşman S. Modele de creştere a taurinelor. Simpozion internaţional, Chişinău,
UASM,2005.
2. Chilimar S. Sporirea producţiei de carne şi îngrăşarea tineretului taurin. internaţional, Chişinău,
UASM, 2005.
3. Chilimar S. Situaţia şi perspectivele producerii cărnii de taurină în Republica Moldova.
Simpozion internaţional, Iaşi, 2005.
4. Chilimar S. Calitatea taurinelor în sectorul individual al Republicii Moldova. Simpozion
internaţional, Iaşi, 2005.
5. Chilimar S. File din istoria şi perspectivele dezvoltării sectorului zootehnic în Republica
Moldova. Simpozion internaţional, Bucureşti, 2005.
6. Chilimar S. Dezvoltarea sectorului creşterii taurinelor în perspectiva integrării Europene.
Simpozion ştiinţific internaţional, Iaşi, 2006.
7. Dumbrăveanu N., Bajura T. Tarife de costuri în agricultură. IEMIAgro, 2006.
8. Chilimar S. Producerea cărnii de bovină poate fi profitabilă. Rev. „Agricultura Moldovei”, Nr. 1, 2006.
9. Bajura T., Dumbrăveanu N., S. Chilimar etc. Argumentarea tehnico - ştiinţifică a investiţiilor
capitale şi proiectelor tip de afaceri pentru întreprinderile mici şi mijlocii în sectorul agro-
alimentar. Rev. „Economie şi dezvoltare rurală”, nr. 3(6) 2006, Chişinău.
10. Chilimar S., Bajura T., Dumbrăveanu N. Normative pentru fermele de lapte din sectorul
particular. Simpozion ştiinţific internaţional, Iaşi, 26-27 aprilie 2007.
- 959 -
BACK
S.C. "KOSAROM" S.A. Pascani is the first private company in the food
industry in Romania, being part of the Private Pilot Program launched by the
Romanian Government in 1992, through HG 264 / 1992.
In over 15 years of activity, the unit evolved and today it is one of the
leaders of meat producing and processing in Romania, especially in Moldova,
having over 1000 customers in Bucuresti and other 18 districts of the country.
S.C."KOSAROM" S.A. Pascani is an incorporated unit and it contains 5
firms : S.C. "SUINPROD" S.A. Roman, S.C. "AVI-TOP" S.A. Iasi, S.C.
"AGRICOLA" S.A. Tg. Frumos, The Factory of Combined Fodders Roman and
The Factory of Combined Fodders Tomesti - Iasi district.
With over 1200 employes, the unit produces over 100 assortments of
meat, based on 80 own recepies.
The capacity of the slaughter – house is 7500 tons of meat per year and
the total production of meat products is 4000 tons per year.
S.C. "KOSAROM" became the leader of quality in meat production and
processing industry (chicken, beef, pork) at the high standards demanded and
atested by LAREX CERT Bucuresti.
The authors wish to mark out some of the production, investments,
economic and financial results accomplished by S.C. "KOSAROM" S.A. Pascani
during the last years, which makes the company an important unit in producing,
processing and capitalization of meat in Romania.
- 960 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 961 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 962 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The pork semicarcases are the refrigerated raw material for producing
over 80 assortments of meat products, with modern equipments, in good
conditions of hygiene and safety, according the european standards.
The meat products offer
S.C. ”KOSAROM” S.A. Paşcani offers 58 meat products and 25 fresh
meat products. These products are divided in 9 series:
- sausages;
- specialities;
- salamies;
- rosy sausages;
- praguers;
- hams;
- smoked meats;
- boiled dry products;
- traditional products.
The most important of these products are the sausages and the specialities.
S.C.”AVI – TOP” S.A. Iaşi has 9 assortment series as well:
- grilled chicken;
- chicken legs;
- 963 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 964 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 965 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
1. S.C. "KOSAROM" S.A. Paşcani is an important incorporating unit in
meat producing, processing and capitalization, among the first 10 units in the
country and on the 4th place in Moldova area.
2. The unit is vertically incorporated and it has in it’s structure 3 other
incorpora-ted units, which also include 2 Combined Fodders Factories.
3. The production and manufacturing technologies are new and have a
high mechanization and automation level, where some processes and activities are
supervised through specific informatical programs, assisted by electronic
computers.
4. S.C. "KOSAROM" S.A. Paşcani offers 58 meat products and 25 fresh
meat products, which are divided in 9 series. S.C. „AVI – TOP” S.A. Iaşi has 9
assortment series as well: grilled chicken, chicken legs, chicken legs (boneless),
chicken legs and back, chicken breast, chicken breast (boneless), chicken wings,
chicken liver, chicken gizzards and hearts. S.C. „SUINPROD” S.A. Roman
produces young swines for fattening, pigs for sacrificing and breeding sows
(pregnant or not pregnant).
5. S.C. "KOSAROM" S.A. Paşcani is the first company in Moldova area
and among the first 10 in Romania that posseses the ISO 22000 : 2005 Food
- 966 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, Comşa St., 1998 – Consideraţii privind marketingul principalelor
produse avicole la S.C. „Avicola” S.A. Iaşi, în perioada 1993-1997. Lucr.şt., U.A.M.V. Iaşi,
vol. 41, seria Agronomie.
2. Chiran A., Dima Fl.-M., Gîndu Elena, 2007 – Marketing în agricultură. Ed. Alma Print,
Galaţi.
3. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, Banu A., Ciobotaru Elena-Adina, 2004 – Piaţa produselor agricole
şi agroalimentare – abordare teoretică şi practică. Ed. CERES, Bucureşti.
4. Chiran A., Gîndu Elena, 2007 – Zooeconomie - ediţia a II-a revăzută şi adăugită. Ed. PIM,
Iaşi.
5. Dubois P.L., Jolibert A., 1989 – Le marketing - fondements et pratique, vol. I - II. Ed.
Economica, Paris, France.
6. Faglio A., 1990 – Il marketing agroalimenter. Mercato e strategie di commercializatione. 4-a
edizione aggiornata. Ed. Franco Angeli, Libri S.R.L. Milano, Italy.
7. Florescu C.şi colab., 1992 – Marketing. Ed. Marketer - Grup Academic de Marketing şi
Management, Bucureşti.
8. Gîndu Elena, Chiran A., 1998 – Aspecte privind oferta şi consumul principalelor produse
avicole pe plan mondial şi în România. Lucr.şt., U.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 41, seria Agronomie.
9. Gîndu Elena, Chiran A., 1999 – Variante de dfistribuţie şi aprovizionare cu produse avicole a
pieţei urbane din judeţul Iaşi (studiu de caz la S.C. “AVICOLA” S.A. Iaşi). Lucr.şt., U.A.M.V.
Iaşi, vol. 42, seria Agronomie, CD-ROM, Secţiunea V, Ştiinţe economice.
10. Gîndu Elena, Chiran A., 1999 – Studii privind metode şi tehnici de promovare a produselor
avicole. Lucr.şt., U.S.A.M.V. Iaşi, vol. 42, seria Agronomie, CD-ROM, Secţiunea V, Ştiinţe
economice.
11. Jugănaru Mariana, 1996 – Tehnici promoţionale – merchandesignul. Ed. Universităţii
Ovidius, Constanţa.
12. Jugănaru Mariana, 1997 – Construirea mixului de marketing.Rev. Marketing-Management,
nr.3 – 4.
13. Jugănaru Mariana, 2000 – Marketing. Ed. Expert, Bucureşti.
14. Juran J.-M., 1973 – Calitatea produselor. Ed. Tehnică, Bucureşti.
15. Niculescu Elena şi colab., 2000 – Marketing modern – concepte, tehnici, strategii. Ed.
Polirom, Iaşi.
16. Pandelea Monica-Ionela, Apostol V.L., Gîndu Elena, Chiran A.,2005 -Consideraţii tehnico-
economice privind marketingul cărnii de pasăre la S.C. „Avi-Top” S.A. Iaşi. Lucr. şt. USAMV
Iaşi, vol. 48, seria Zootehnie
- 967 -
BACK
- 968 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The results obtained in the hereinbefore table illustrates that the physico-
chemical and microbiological parameters are framed between the following
values: fat 3,57-6,4; protein 2,6-4,38; lactose 4,1-4,72; dry matter 8,00-9,51.
- 969 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
A first aspect of the researches illustrates the principals’ qualitative
features of milk production.
Another important aspect which retains our attention is the total number
of germs which shows that the breeder is having appropriate condition of cow’s
exploitation. This situation shows also the education level of breeder, and also the
hygienic conditions of custody and getting in of milk.
The evolution of somatic cell count is correlated with milk production.
The somatic cell count is related to the animal health, milk quality and
has implication on productivity, being influenced by lactation.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Rodriguez-Zas, S.L., D. Gianola, G.E. Shook, 2000 – Evolution of models for somatic cell score
lactation patterns in Holstein. Livest. Prod. Sci. 67:19 – 30.
2. Rosu A., 1997 – Controlul Sanitar Veterinar al produselor de origine animala, vol.I, vol.II,
Institutul Agronomic Timisoara.
3. Sabau D, Rotaru O., 2006 – Celulele somatice si sanatatea laptelui, Editura Academicpress Cluj-
Napoca.
4. Schepers, A.J., T.J. Lam, Y.H. Schukken, J.B.M. Wilmink, W.J.A. Hanekamp, 1997 – Estimation
of variance components for somatic cell counts to determine thresholds for uninfected
quarters. J.Dairy Sci. 80: 1833 – 1840.
- 970 -
BACK
In Romania, the Carcass Classification System for pig, bovine and ovine
carcasses was established in 2004 by Government Decision; the functioning of
the system is ensured by “The Carcass Classification Commission, Classification
Agencies, Classifiers and Inspectors”.
Pig Carcass Classification is compulsory in Romania in all
slaughterhouses, regardless of their size. Thus, slaughterhouses that slaughtered
over 200 pig/week on an yearly average in the previous year must classify with
an optical probe, either Fat-O-Meat’er, or OptiGrade-Pro. Slaughterhouses that
slaughtered under 200 pigs/week on an yearly average in the previous year may
apply the ZP method.
The working document was presented to the representatives of the Ministry
of Agriculture and Rural Development at the meeting on the 13th of September.
Romanian authorities will apply for the authorization of the Fat-O-Meat’er
and OptiGrade-Pro, on the bases of the results presented in chapter 3. The
prediction formulas shall be applied to pig carcasses weighing between 50 and
120 kg hot weight.
In Romania, the Carcass Classification System for pig, bovine and ovine
carcasses was established in 2004 by Government Decision; the functioning of the
system is ensured by:
9 The Carcass Classification Commission, Classification Agencies,
Classifiers and Inspectors.
- 971 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
At the end of the first half of 2007, there was a livestock of approximately
6,444 million pigs, of which 366,000 reproduction sows. 75.29% of the pigs were
bred in family farms and not slaughtered in commercial slaughterhouses, 24.35%
in production farms and cooperatives and only 0.36% in state-owned farms.
The Romanian Pig Meat Association estimates that approximately 2,5
million pigs bred in specialized farms will be slaughtered in 2007 in
slaughterhouses, which are obliged to classify.
The data stored in the first eight months of 2007 in the data base of the
Carcass Classification Commission indicate an average lean meat percentage of
54.86 and a standard deviation of 3.92. The mean weight of the hot carcass was of
80.27 kg and a standard deviation of 10.75 kg. In Romania the slaughtered pigs
are only females and castrated males.
- 972 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
kidneys and diaphragm. The carcasses from the dissection sample cover the
variation of the national hot carcass weight between the 1 and 97% percentiles
(Annex I) and the mean hot carcass weight was 79.9 kg pulation, see above.
The descriptive statistics of the dissected carcasses are presented in Table 3.
2. Statistical analysis
The calculation of the lean meat percentage in the carcass was carried out
according to Commission Regulation (EEC ) 2967 / 85 (modified by ( EC ) 3127 /
94 and ( EC ) 1197 / 2006 ), which established detailed rules for the application of
the community grid for pig carcass classification. In order to make comparisons,
the lean meat percentage was also calculated according to the “old” reference
(Commission Regulation (EC ) 3127 / 94 ).
The old reference is almost perfectly ”explained” by the new reference.
The lean meat percentage is characterized by a slight asymmetry of the value
distribution, which is considered a normal distribution ( Annex III) .
The root mean squared error of prediction ( RMSEP) was calculated by a
„cross-validation” technique, the „leave one out” method, on all data ( n = 145 ),
for both equipments. The root mean squared error (RMSE) and the coefficient of
determination ( R2 ) are also presented. No carcasses were removed from the
sample in order to calculate the prediction formulas with which the two
equipments will be calibrated.
The method of linear regression has been applied to calculate the
prediction formula for the two optical probes, by use of the statistic programme
SPSS 10.0 under Windows. The calculations have been carried out by the experts
- 973 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
3. Results
The measurements with the two optical probes, the lean meat percentages
obtained with the „new” and „old” reference and the lean meat percentage
predictions are presented in annexes IV and V. Annex VI contains graphics with
the lean meat percentage predictions with the two equipments.
- 974 -
BACK
5. Bibliography
Council Regulation (EEC) N° 3220/84 of 13 November 1984 determining the Community
scale for grading pig carcasses. OJ L 301 of 20.11.1984, 1-3.
Commission Regulation (EEC) N° 2967/85 of 24 October 1985 laying down detailed rules for the
application of the Community scale for grading pig carcasses. OJ L 285 of 25.10.1985, 39-40.
Commission Regulation (EC) N° 3127/94 of 20 December 1994 amending Regulation (EEC)
N° 2967/85 laying down detailed rules for the application of the Community scale for grading pig
carcasses. OJ L 330 of 21.12.1994, 43-44.
Commission Regulation (EC) N°1197/2006 of 7 August 2006 amending Regulation (EEC)
N° 2967/85 laying down detailed rules for the application of the Community scale for grading pig
carcasses. OJ L 217 of 08.08.2006, 6-7.
Walstra P. & Merkus G.S.M. Procedure for assessment of the lean meat percentage as a
consequence of the new EU reference dissection method in pig carcass classification. Report
ID-DLO 96.014, March 1996, 22 p.
Causeur D., Daumas G., Dhorne T., Engel B., Font i Furnols M., Hojsgaard S. Statistical
handbook for assessing pig classification methods: recommendations from the
“EUPIGCLASS” project group. EC working document, 2003, 132 p.
Jaba Elisabeta, Grama Ana Statistical Analysis with SPSS under Windows, 2004
- 975 -
BACK
- 976 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
These are the value of physico-chemical parameters of buffalo milk
Nr. crt. Fat Protein Lactoze S.U.N. Frozen Antibiotics
(%) (%) (%) poind rezidue
1. 7.72 4.76 5.36 10.82 -0.543 Negativ
2. 8.67 4.19 5.38 10.51 -0.537 Negativ
3. 8.30 5.08 5.69 10.85 -0.541 Negativ
4. 7.83 4.57 5.4 10.82 -0.539 Negativ
5. 8.34 4.44 5.23 10.77 -0.546 Negativ
6. 9.12 4.49 5.37 11.02 -0.534 Negativ
7. 7.56 4.73 5.78 10.79 -0.536 Negativ
8. 8.30 6.61 5.16 10.27 -0.544 Negativ
9. 8.56 4.20 5.6 10.95 -0.532 Negativ
10. 8.91 4.34 5.23 10.74 -0.536 Negativ
11. 8.39 4.39 5.44 10.49 -0.532 Negativ
12. 9.24 5.03 5.71 10.44 -0.539 Negativ
13. 9.32 4.12 5.21 10.21 -0.556 Negativ
14. 8.54 4.13 5.52 10.68 -0.539 Negativ
15. 7.40 4.31 5.44 10.61 -0.531 Negativ
16. 7.81 4.19 5.59 11.06 -0.546 Negativ
17. 8.35 4.4 5.49 10.85 -0.538 Negativ
18. 8.20 4.18 5.53 10.51 -0.534 Negativ
19. 8.56 4.2 5.17 10.56 -0.536 Negativ
19. 9.34 3.95 5.53 11.22 -0.541 Negativ
20. 8.57 4.02 5.59 10.88 -0.529 Negativ
21. 8.39 3.86 5.34 10.36 -0.522 Negativ
22. 8.15 4.09 5.40 10.40 -0.543 Negativ
23. 9.14 4.31 5.43 10.24 -0.542 Negativ
24. 8.33 4.29 5.49 10.57 -0.540 Negativ
25. 8.01 4.37 5.71 10.71 -0.520 Negativ
26. 9.46 4.02 5.63 10.48 -0.531 Negativ
27. 8.38 4.13 5.19 10.13 -0.533 Negativ
28. 9.32 4.18 5.37 10.22 -0.538 Negativ
The samples taken for the check up milk quality are good from the point
of view of requirements (white colour, slightly yellow, a homogen liquid, without
any other particle in suspension, without sediment, fluid consistance, without
being viscid, filamentousor mothery; normal milk smelt; taste: special milk taste,
sweet taste).
The results obtained at the microbiological examination of buffalo milk.
The stage of the check up microbiological parameters of buffalo milk is an
essential stage in the control quality of milk and of dairy-produce goods.
- 977 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
The results obtained at the microbiological examination of buffalo milk
Nr. Stafilococ NCSx10/ml Listeria NTGx10/ml Salmonella/25
crt. coagulanza /25ml ml
Pozitiv/ml
1. Absent 270 Absent 1.5 Absent
2. Absent 320 Absent 1.22 Absent
3. Absent 360 Absent 1.24 Absent
4. Absent 345 Absent 1.7 Absent
5. Absent 276 Absent 1.1 Absent
6. Absent 289 Absent 1.4 Absent
7. Absent 342 Absent 1.7 Absent
8. Absent 367 Absent 1.2 Absent
9. Absent 420 Absent 1.0 Absent
10. Absent 410 Absent 1.32 Absent
11. Absent 360 Absent 1.15 Absent
12. Absent 389 Absent 1.10 Absent
13. Absent 420 Absent 1.3 Absent
14. Absent 380 Absent 1.5 Absent
15. 2 362 Absent 1.7 Absent
16. Absent 297 Absent 1.6 Absent
17. Absent 260 Absent 1.4 Absent
18. Absent 340 Absent 1.17 Absent
19. Absent 412 Absent 1.6 Absent
20. Absent 420 Absent 1.14 Absent
21. Absent 360 Absent 1.8 Absent
22. Absent 346 Absent 1.5 Absent
23. Absent 328 Absent 1.7 Absent
24. Absent 415 Absent 1.13 Absent
25. Absent 430 Absent 1.23 Absent
26. Absent 480 Absent 1.15 Absent
27. 4 350 Absent 1.16 Absent
28. Absent 368 Absent 1.18 Absent
CONCLUSIONS
- 978 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Acharya R,M., 1991 – Breeding System for Genetic Improvement of buffaloes in India. Third
World Buffalo Congress.
2. Agabriel C., Coulon J.B., Sibra C., Journal C., si Hauwuy A., 1997 – Facteurs de variation de la
numeration cellulaire du lait en exploitation, Annales de Zootehnie, vol. 46, nr. 1,13-19.
3. Aliev M.G., 1971 – Milk secretion in buffaloes, Jdsiry sci (India).
4. Amarjit and Toshihiko, S.N. Amarjit and N. Toshihiko, 2003 - Role of buffalo in the
socioeconomic development of rural Asia: Current status and future prospectus, Animal
Science Journal 74, pp. 443–445.
5. Banu C., şi col. 1999 – Manualul inginerului din industria alimentară, Vol. II, Ed.Tehnica,
Bucuresti.
6. Banu C., Vizieru C., 1998 – Procesarea industriala a laptelui, Ed. Tehnica, Bucuresti.
7. Barzoi D., Apostu S., 2002, Microbiologia produselor alimentare, Ed. Risoprint, Cluj-Napoca.
8. Bhatnagar V.K., 1961 – Effects of the month of calving on milk yield lactation length and calving
interval in Murrah buffaloes. Indian J.Dairy sci.14p. Banghalore.
9. Boycheva et al., S. Boycheva, T. Dimitrov, M. Tsankova and T. Iliev, 2002 - Investigation on
microflora of buffalo milk, Bulgarian Journal of Agricultural Science 8 , pp. 279–282.
10. Desmasures et al., N. Desmasures, F. Bazin and M. Gueguen, 1997 - Microbiological
composition of raw milk from selected farms in the Camembert region of Normandy,
Journal of Applied Microbiology 83, pp. 53–58.
- 979 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The nutritional benefit of organic milk is due to especially the feeding
systems. These are established through the national (OUG 342000) and
international legislation (EEC 2092/1991) and through some standards (Codex
Alimentarius, IFOAM), all these being subject of certification (Pentelescu O.,
2004).
The organic agriculture is not representing a new concept. Before the
chemical substances to become popular in farming practice, the farmers and
researcher were already working at the improvement of traditional methods
through the experimentation of agri-organic concepts.
Bovine milk contains a large number of fatty acids (FA), some of which
may be of potential benefit to human health, including polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFA) in the n-3 (omega-3) FA group and the conjugated linoleic acid (CLA)
isomer cis-9 trans-11 C18:2 (Jensen, 2002). The principal n-3 FA in milk is α-
linolenic acid (C18:3), along with smaller amounts of docosahexaenoic acid
(C20:5) and eicosapentaenoic acid (C22:6). The n-3 FA have been linked to
protection against coronary heart disease (Bucher et al., 2002; Hu and Willett,
- 980 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
2002), and prevention of some forms of cancer (Rose and Connolly, 1999;
Saadatian- Elahi et al., 2004).
Many factors affect the FA composition of bovine milk, including breed
(White et al., 2001), season (Lock and Garnsworthy, 2003), geographical location
(Thorsdottir et al., 2004), access to fresh grazing (Hebeisen et al., 1993; Kelly et
al., 1998), grazing sward type (Hauswirth et al., 2004), silage type (Dewhurst et
al., 2003), cereal feeding (Wijesundera et al., 2003), and oil supplementation of
feed (Grummer, 1991; Palmquist et al., 1993; Offer et al., 2001).
A recent research (Ellis K. A. et al., 2006) concluded that milk FA
composition is affected by farming system, with organic milk consistently having
a higher proportion of PUFA and n-3 FA, as well as a lower n-6:n-3 ratio.
- 981 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
were identified two main factors influencing the content of fatty acids from milk.
One factor was the breed, the milk being sampled from Austrian Brawn cows.
Another factor was the different feeding system from two different seasons:
winter and summer. The originality of the research was given by the fact that the
investigated animals are breeding in organic farms from Dornelor Depression.
The milk was sampled from cows belonging to Brown Swiss breed.
After samples injection were obtained different chromatograms
depending on for retention time. For exemplification in the figures 1 and 2 are
illustrated chromatograms of fatty acids with short and long catena.
Figure 2. Gas chromatogram of fatty acids standards with long chain molecule
- 982 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Fatty acids composition percent from organic milk cow
Fatty acid
Shorthand Retention Average Standard Average Standard
trivial
designation time % deviation % deviation
name
Iarnă/ Winter Vară/ Summer
Palmitolei
16:1 22,648 1,59 0,37 1,52 0,33
c
Heptadece
17:1 24,850 0,50 0,19 0,57 0,13
noic
Oleic 18:1 27,139 18,84 1,15 20,83 1,99
Vaccenic 18:1 is 27,234 2,39 0,22 2,40 0,19
- 983 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2
Signification test considering the amount of fatty acids between the two seasons
Denumirea
Nr. crt Abreviere Iarna vs. vară
acidului gras
Fatty
Nr. Abrevietion Winter vs. Summer
acid
1 Caprilic 8:0 ns.
2 Capric 10:0 ns.
3 Lauric 12:0 ns.
4 Miristic 14:0 ***
5 Palmitic 16:0 ns.
6 Palmitoleic 16:1 **
7 Margaric 17:0 *
8 Heptadecenoic 17:1 ns.
9 Stearic 18:0 ns.
10 Oleic 18:1 **
11 Vaccenic 18:1 is ns.
12 Linoleic 18:2 ***
13 Alfa-linolenic 18:3 omega-3 ***
14 Alţi acizi graşi ***
CONCLUSIONS
The modifications in social life in the last years and the requirements of
consumers, determined the development of some systems that can produce
desirable foods in sustainable production systems. The human diets abundant in
fats, especially in saturated ones, are frequently blamed as being risks factors for
heart diseases.
Milk cow breeding, basic profession in the mountain and rural area,
assures rhythmic incomes and performance for formers. The support for the
efficient collection of raw milk will allows the realization of investments in new
equipments necessary for the realization of controllable products, with quality and
superior shelf-life (Chis et al., 2006). Also, this sector assures the stability of
human recourse in mountain and rural area. Through dairy farming it is assured
the superior using of feed obtained in natural system areas.
Quality has become a vital distinctive feature for competition in the world market
of food products. To obtain a good quality end product, quality is more and more
managed along the whole food chain from the supplier of raw materials to
consumption. Striving for quality is not a free choice. Customer understanding of
food quality and the ultimate concern for health and food safety force actors in
agribusiness and food industry to use quality management as a strategic issue in
innovation and production. The higher content of polyunsaturated fatty acids from
raw milk sampled in summer makes that our recommendations considering the
milk consumption to take into account the results of our investigations.
- 984 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bligh, E.G. and Dyer,W.J., 1959, A rapid method for total lipid extraction and purification,
Can. J. Biochem.Physiol. 37:911-917
2. Bucher, H. C., P. Hengstler, C. Schindler, and G. Meier. 2002. n-3 Poly-unsaturated fatty acids
in coronary heart disease: A metaanalysis of randomized controlled trials. Am. J. Med.
112:298–304.
3. Chis Margareta, Mihai Gh., and Pentelescu O. - The Romanian system of subsidies for organic
farming: support for the development of rural areas, European Joint Organic Congress Odense,
Denmark, 2006
4. Dewhurst, R. J., W. J. Fisher, J. K. S. Tweed, and R. J. Wilkins. 2003. Comparison of grass and
legume silages for milk production. 1. Production responses with different levels of
concentrate. J. Dairy Sci. 86:2598–2611
5. Ellis K. A., Innocent G., Grove-White D., Cripps P., McLean W. G., Howard C. V., Mihm M.,
2006, Comparing the Fatty Acid Composition of Organic and Conventional Milk, J. Dairy Sci.
89:1938–1950
6. Grummer, R. R. 1991. Effect of feed on the composition of milk fat. J. Dairy Sci. 74:3244–3257
7. Hauswirth, C. B., M. R. L. Scheeder, and J. H. Beer, 2004, High n-3 fatty acid content in
Alpine cheese - The basis for an Alpine paradox. Circulation 109:103–107
8. Hebeisen, D. F., F. Hoeflin, H. P. Reusch, E. Junker, and B. H. Lauterburg, 1993, Increased
concentrations of n-3 fatty acids in milk and platelet rich plasma of grass fed cows. Int. J.
Vitam. Nutr. Res. 63:229–233
9. Hu, F. B., and W. C. Willett, 2002, Optimal diets for prevention of coronary heart disease. J.
Am. Med. Assoc. 288:2569–257
10. IFOAM, 2002b, Accreditation Criteria for Bodies certifying Organic Production and
Processing Including Policies related to IFOAM Norms
11. Jensen Robert G., 2002, The Composition of Bovine Milk Lipids: January 1995 to December
2000, J. Dairy Sci. 85:295–350
12. Kelly, M. L., E. S. Kolver, D. E. Bauman, M. E. Van Amburgh, and L. D. Muller, 1998, Effect
of intake of pasture on concentrations of conjugated linoleic acid in milk of lactating cows. J.
Dairy Sci. 81:1630–1636
13. Lock, A. L., and P. C. Garnsworthy, 2003, Seasonal variation in milk conjugated linoleic acid
and 9-desaturase activity in dairy cows. Livest. Prod. Sci. 79:47–59
14. Offer, N. W., B. K. Speake, J. Dixon, and M. Marsden, 2001, Effect of fish-oil
supplementation on levels of (n-3) poly-unsaturated fatty acids in the lipoprotein fractions of
bovine plasma. Anim. Sci. 73:523–531
15. Palmquist, D. L., A. D. Beaulieu, and D. Barbano, 1993, Feed and animal factors influencing
milk fat composition. J. Dairy Sci. 76:1753–1771
16. Pentelescu O – Organic food and farming certification, International Symposium: Prospects for
the 3-rd Millenium Agriculture, Cluj-Napoca, Romania, 20-23 October 2004;
17. Rose, D., and J. M. Connolly. 1999. Omega-3 fatty acids as cancer chemopreventive agents.
Pharmacol. Ther. 83:217 244
18. Saadatian-Elahi, M., T. Norat, J. Goudable, and E. Riboli. 2004. Biomarkers of dietary fatty
acid intake and the risk of breast cancer: A meta-analysis. Int. J. Cancer 111:584–591.
19. Socaciu Carmen, 2000a, Chimie fizică şi coloidală, Ed. Academic Pres, Cluj-Napoca
20. Thorsdottir, I., J. Hill, and A. Ramel, 2004, Seasonal variation in cis-9, trans-11 conjugated
linoleic acid content in milk fat from Nordic countries. J. Dairy Sci. 87, pp. 2800–2802
21. White, S. L., J. A. Bertrand, M. R. Wade, S. P. Washburn, J. T. Green, and T. C. Jenkins, 2001,
Comparison of fatty acid content of milk from Jersey and Holstein cows consuming pasture or
a total mixed ration. J. Dairy Sci. 84:2295–2301
22. Wijesundera, C., Z. Shen, W. J. Wales, and D. E. Dalley, 2003, Effects of cereal grain and fibre
supplements on the fatty acid composition of milk fat of grazing dairy cows in early lactation.
J. Dairy Res. 70, pp. 257–265.
- 985 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The composition of cow milk is of very big importance for the food
industry. There fundamentally for the milk quality, affecting the nutritional value
and the processing activity. The factors which influence the milk composition
have internal origin, for instance breed, or external - feeding systems, seasonal
modifications, milking frequency and the milking systems. In future, new
techniques of production and processing, and also new products, will contribute
to the formulation of new requirements considering the composition of milk. The
aim of this study was to introduce a new statistical control tool to monitor the
variability of somatic cell count (SCC) in food industry. For this study were used
the date obtained after raw milk samples analysis in January, April, July and
October. The milk SCC was determined by infrared spectrophotometry using a
Bentley Somacount 150 (Bentley Instruments Inc., Chaska, MN). The average
values obtained in the control year was found at values between 360185 / ml
(January) and 384846, 2 / ml (October) what makes the milk to be enrolled even
in the European quality conditions for the respective year. The use of EWMA
control chart provided to be a very tool useful in the case of somatic cell
monitoring from the raw milk, being determined in January three points out of
control. A further research is needed in other sectors from food industry to
conclude the fact that EWMA could be a general useful tool in monitoring
different quality parameters in food industry.
INTRODUCTION
Somatic cell count (SCC) is a significant factor for raw milk quality
evaluation (Lamarche et al., 2000, Pentelescu şi Mureşan, 2005). It is a well
known indicator of udder inflammation secondary to infection (Poutrel B., 1985,
Serieys F., 1995) whose basic risks are linked to the animals (Poutrel B.,1983) or
husbandry conditions (milking, housing) (Seegers H. et al., 1997 şi Serieys F.,
1995, Ivancia, 2004). Udder infections are responsible for a decrease in milk yield
(Bartlett P.C. et al., 1991 şi Lescourret F.şi Coulon J.B., 1994) and alteration of
the milk characteristics (Auldist et al., 1995 şi Harmon R.J., 1994) which may
induce sanitary or technological consequences (Barbano et al., 1991 şi Serieys F.,
1995).
Throughout the world, the importance of udder health programs has
increased in the last ten years, there are a number of reasons for this awareness of
udder health became a critical production issue on dairy farms. In Europe, the
EEC directive 92/46 in April 1992 stated that milk with a somatic cell count
(SCC) over 400 000 cells per ml may not be used for fluid milk and starting in
1998 not even for human consumption. Another issue is the increased awareness
of consumer and dairy organizations with regard to animal welfare issues. Clinical
- 986 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
mastitis may be a severe and painful disease that causes distress to the animal. A
third and a more recent issue are human health concerns regarding milk
consumption. This includes antibiotic residues in milk, transfer of antibiotic
resistance from animal to human, and transfer of pathogens or products thereof
through milk or milk products (Myllys et al. 1994, Plym). In the absence of
mastitis, the lactation stage or parity, the age, the breed or the pasture system
(Lamarche et al., 2000) have an impact on the evolution of milk SCC.
The aim of statistical process control is to monitor the process and to
distinguish normal variation from special variation. Normal variation is due to
natural variation, which is inherent to the process. It includes all those factors that
are not pertinently controlled, such as the relative humidity or the temperature of
the environment. Special variations represent unusual variability in the process
due to, for example, occasional extreme large seasonal differences in raw
materials.
- 987 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Means and variability of somatic cell count (cells/ml)
Parameters
Standard Standard Coeff. of
Count Average
error deviation variation (%)
Month
January 26 384846 4804,39 24497,7 6,37
April 25 382320 5128,92 25644,6 6,71
July 27 361259 4307,80 22384 6,20
October 27 360185 5897,52 30644,4 8,51
For statistical monitoring of the results it was used the EWMA control
chart. A definition of EWMA is: the statistic that is calculated:
EWMAt = Yt + ( 1- ) EWMAt-1 for t = 1, 2, ..., n.
where,
The equation is due to Roberts (1959). The parameter determines the rate at
which 'older' data enter into the calculation of the EWMA statistic. A value of =
1 implies that only the most recent measurement influences the EWMA. Thus, a
large value of = 1 gives more weight to recent data and less weight to older data;
a small value of gives more weight to older data. The value of is usually set
between 0.2 and 0.3 although this choice is somewhat arbitrary. (Lucas and
Saccucci, 1990) give tables that help the user select . The estimated variance of
the EWMA statistic is approximately
s2ewma = ( /(2- )) s2
when t is not small, where s is the standard deviation calculated from the
historical data. The center line for the control chart is the target value or EWMA0.
The control limits are:
UCL = EWMA0 + ksewma
LCL = EWMA0 - ksewma
where the factor k is either set equal 3 or chosen using the Lucas and Saccucci (1990)
tables. The data are assumed to be independent and these tables also assume a normal
population. Using the EWMA control chart it was obtained the next control limits for
January, April, July and October.
- 988 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
The established control limits
Parameters
Count Average UCL LCL
Month
January 26 384846 400484 369208
April 25 382320 404298 360342
July 27 361259 378989 343528
October 27 360185 383814 336555
The diagram illustrated in the next figure, show for the January three
points out of control. This means that must be done an analysis of factors which
could cause their appearance. They can be ignored just if UCL is not legislative
established or if these big values don't endanger the health of consumers.
38
37
36
35
0 5 10 15 20 25 30
Observation
- 989 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
UCL = 404298,43
CTR = 382320,00
EWMA Chart for Aprilie
LCL = 360341,57
(X 10000,0)
41
40
39
EWMA
38
37
36
0 5 10 15 20 25
Observation
36
35
34
0 5 10 15 20 25 30
Observation
- 990 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
36
35
34
33
0 5 10 15 20 25 30
Observation
CONCLUSIONS
In order to control a product, process or system, it is important to
understand the sources of variation. Variations in a production process or system
can be due to different sources including people, materials, machines and tools,
methods, measurements, and environment. Common causes of variation are
inherent to the product, process or system and involve the combined effect of all
individual sources. Specific causes of variation are derived from sources not
inherent to the product, process or system and account for 10-20% of the
variation. Specific causes can be detected by the use of (graphical) control charts.
The use of EWMA control chart provided to be a very tool useful in the
case of somatic cell monitoring from the raw milk, but a further research is
needed in other sectors from food industry to conclude the fact that EWMA could
be a general useful tool in monitoring different quality parameters in food
industry.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Auldist M.J., Coats S., Rogers G.L., McDowell G.H., 1995, Changes in the composition of
milk from healthy and mastitic dairy cows during the lactation cycle, Austr. J. Exp. Agric. 35,
pp. 427-436
2. Bartlett P.C., Van Wijk J., Wilson D.J., Green C.D., Miller G.Y., Majewski G.A., Heider L.E.,
1991, Temporal patterns of lost milk production following clinical mastitis in a large Michigan
Holstein herd, J. Dairy Sci. 74, pp. 1561-1572
3. Coulon J.B., Dauver F., Garel J.P., 1996, Facteurs de variation de la numération cellulaire du
lait chez des vaches laitières indemnes de mammites cliniques, Inra Prod. Anim. 9, pp. 133-139
4. Harmon R.J., 1994, Symposium: mastitis and genetic evaluation for somatic cell count, J.
Dairy Sci. 77, pp. 2103-2112
- 991 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
5. Ivancia Mihaela, 2004, Celulele somatice – indicator de calitate a laptelui, Ed. Alfa, Iaşi,
România
6. Lamarche Alexandre, Martin B., HauwuyAgnès , Coulon J-B., Poutrel B., 2000, Evolution of
milk somatic cell count of cows grazing an alpine pasture according to the infection of udder
by pathogens, Ann. Zootech. 49, 45–54 45, INRA, EDP Sciences
7. Lamarche Alexandre, Martin B., HauwuyAgnès , Coulon J-B., Poutrel B., 2000, Evolution of
milk somatic cell count of cows grazing an alpine pasture according to the infection of udder
by pathogens, Ann. Zootech. 49, 45–54 45, INRA, EDP Sciences
8. Lescourret F., Coulon J.B., 1994, Modeling the impact of mastitis on milk production by dairy
cows, J. Dairy Sci. 77, pp. 2289-2301.
9. Lucas, J. M. and Saccucci, M. S., 1990, Exponentially weighted moving average control
schemes: Properties and enhancements, Technometrics 32, 1-29
10. Myllys V., Honkanen-Buzalski T., Huovinen P., Sandholm M., Nurmi E., 1994, Association of
changes in the bacterial ecology of bovine mastitis with changes in the use of milking machines
and antibacterial drugs, Acta Vet. Scand. 35, pp. 363-369
11. Pentelescu O., Muresan G., 2005, Raw milk bacteria and somatic cell count, Simpozion
Ştiinţific Internaţional: Realizări şi perspective în agricultură, Chişinău, Moldova
12. Plym Forshell K., 1996, Milk quality and mastitis control in Sweden, Proc. Natl. Mastitis
Council, pp. 42-49
13. Poutrel B., 1983, La sensibilité aux mammites : revue des facteurs liés à la vache, Ann. Rech.
Vét. 14, pp. 89-104
14. Poutrel B., 1985, Généralités sur les mammites de la vache laitière. Processus infectieux,
épidémiologie, diagnostic, méthodes de contrôle, Réc. Méd. Vét. 161, pp. 497-511
15. Seegers H., Menard J.L., Fourichon C., 1997, Mammites en élevage bovin laitier : importance
actuelle, épidémiologie et plans de prévention, Renc. Rech. Ruminants 4, pp. 233-242
16. Serieys F., 1995, Les mammites des vaches laitières, Collection ``Le point sur'', 3ème édition,
Institut de l'élevage, Paris
- 992 -
BACK
Japanese quail housing for eggs and meat quail production had an
upwards trend during last decades because quail’s eggs and meat are well-known
for their qualities (high and well/balanced nutritive value, special taste), and also
because o recommendations of naturist medicine to consume these products
dietetic and with well-known therapeutically effects.
- 993 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Carcasses were cut (breast, legs, back, wings and throat) and parts were
scaled and their parts were calculated to be able to found the initial proportion of
carcass parts.
Breast from every carcass was split into three parts: breast meat, breast
bones and breast skin to found the yield of breast meat, which is the most
valuable part. There was found percentage from breast weight for every part of
the breast.
There were performed individual measurements and afterwards main
statistical indexes and performances were calculated. Student test was also
performed to test differences between average carcass weights before and after
slaughtering and after evisceration to test significance of differences between
average blood, fluff and evisceration by/product amounts, and also between
slaughtering yields and of percentage of different cut parts for the four groups.
Significances of differences between the 4 established by the Student test
are as following:
1 Between group I and group II : aaa – highly significant, aa – clearly
significant, a – significant, ans – insignificant;
2 Between group I and group III : bbb – highly significant, bb- clearly
significant, b significant, bns – insignificant;
3 Between group I and group IV : ccc – highly significant, cc- clearly
significant, c significant, cns – insignificant;
4 Between group II and group III : ddd – highly significant, dd – clearly
significant, d – significant, dns – insignificant;
5 Between group II and group IV : eee – highly significant, ee – clearly
significant, e – significant, ens – insignificant;
6 Between group III and group IV: fff – highly significant, ff – clearly
significant, f – significant, fns – insignificant.
- 994 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1
Live weight and carcass weight in different processing phases
after slaughtering by age
Specification Group I Group II Group III Group IV
Slaughtering age 6 weeks 7 weeks 8 weeks 9 weeks
Live weight (g) aaa aaa bbb ccc
bbb ddd ddd eee
ccc eee fns fns
191.20±1.27 203.10±1.44 214.57±2.01 220.49 ± 2.89
Weight after bleed (g) aaa aaa bbb ccc
bbb ddd ddd eee
ccc eee fns fns
180.8±1.29 192.80±1.43 203.42±2.41 208.87 ± 2.81
Weight after feather 178.10 ±
aaa bbb ccc
plucking bbb aaa ddd eee
ccc ddd fns fns
168.00±1.52 eee 190.00±2.07 195.26 ± 2.63
1.38
Weight after evisceration 146.60 ± 154.00 ±
aaa ccc
(g) bbb aaa bbb eee
ccc ddd ddd fns
135.50±2.49 eee fns 155.94 ± 2.13
2.74 1.88
Blood weight (g) ans ans bns cc
bns dns dns ens
cc ens fns fns
10.40 ± 0.27 10.30 ± 0.29 11.14 ± 0.93 11.60 ± 0.46
Fluff weight ans ans bns cns
bns d d ens
cns ens fns fns
12.8 ± 0.70 14.70 ± 0.49 13.43 ± 0.87 13.62 ± 0.63
Organs and guts weight ans ans bns ccc
(g) bns dd dd eee
ccc eee f f
32.50 ± 0.91 31.90 ± 0.85 36.00 ± 0.45 39.32 ± 0.92
Average blood weight and average fluff weight is similar at all studied ages,
except that blood weight is significantly higher at 9 weeks compared to 6 weeks
and fluff weight is significantly higher at 7 weeks compared to 8 weeks. Organs
and guts weight has an upwards trends with age, but differences between 6 weeks
on one side and 7 and 8 weeks on the other side are not assured statistically.
Table 2
Percentage of blood, fluff and evisceration by-products from live weight in the 4
analyzed groups
Group I Group II Group III Group IV
6 weeks 7 weeks 8 weeks 9 weeks
Live weight (g) aaa aaa bbb ccc
bbb ddd ddd eee
ccc eee fns fns
191.20±1.27 203.10±1.44 214.57±2.01 220.49±2.89
Blood percentage ans ans bns cc
bns dns dns ens
(%) cc ens fns fns
5.45 ± 0.15 5.08 ± 0.29 5.23 ± 0.92 5.27 ± 0.92
Fluff percentage ans ans bns cns
bns d d ens
(%) cns ens fns fns
6.71 ± 0.38 7.23 ± 0.24 6.25 ± 0.39 6.51 ± 0.28
Organs and guts ans ans bns ccc
bns dd dd eee
percentage (%) ccc eee f f
16.98 ± 0.44 15.69 ± 0.38 16.79 ± 0.18 17.83 ± 0.33
- 995 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Slaughtering yield by live weight at quails by age
- 996 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
72
Carcass yield (%)
71
70.5
70
VI VII VIII IX
Slaughtering age (weeks)
Differences shown by the Student test about the slaughtering yield (table
3 and figure 1) are the followings:
1 For bleed carcass yield/live weight differences are not significant between the
4 groups.
2 For feather plucked carcass yield / live weight differences are not significant
between group I and group II (ans), between group II and group IV (ens), and
between group III and group IV (fns). Between group I and group III (bb),
and between group II and group III (dd) differences are just clearly
significant. Yield has an upwards trend with age and is highest and almost
equal at 8 and la 9 weeks (88.56 % at group IV).
3 For feather plucked carcass yield / bleed weight differences are not significant
between group I and group II (ans), between group II and group IV (ens),
between group II and III (dns), and between group III and group IV (fns).
Differences are just clearly significant between I and group III (bb), and
between group I and group IV (cc). Highest yields are also at 8 and 9 weeks.
4 For eviscerated carcass weight yield / bleed weight differences are not
significant at all the 4 groups (ans, bns, cns, dns, ens, fns).
5 For eviscerated carcass weight yield / feather plucked weight differences are
as following: between group I and group II differences are clearly significant
(aa), like between group II and group IV (ee). Between group II and group III
differences are significant (d), and differences are not significant between
group I and group III (bns), between group I and group IV (cns), and between
group III and group IV (fns). Best yield is obtained at the age of 7 weeks,
82.11 %, statistically assured higher than at the other 3 groups.
6 For eviscerated carcass weight yield/ live weight (final carcass yield) (figure
1) differences are not significant between group I and group II (ans), between
- 997 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
group I and group IV (cns), and between group II and group III (dns).
Differences are clearly significant between group I and group III (bb) and just
significant between group II and IV (e) and between group III and group IV
(f). Best results are obtained at 7 and la 8 weeks, when efficiency is 71.99 and
respectively 71.73 %.
2. Greutatea părţilor componente ale carcasei and ponderea acestora din total
carcasă la prepeliţele din populaţia „de Baloteşti”
Table 4
Carcass parts weight in quail carcasses from the„Baloteşti” population (g)
- 998 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 5
Carcass parts percentage in carcasses of quails from analyzed groups (%)
- 999 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 6
Breast parts weight of quails from the„Baloteşti” population g)
Table 7
Breast parts percentage from the carcass of quails from the„Baloteşti”
population(%)
Average live weight and average eviscerated carcass weight are highest at
the ages of 8 and 9 weeks (214.57 and respectively 220.49 g live weight and 154
respectively 155.54 carcass weight).
Final carcass yield is most convenient at the ages of 7 and 8 weeks (71.99
and respectively 71.73 %).
- 1000 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 8
Description of quail carcasses from the mixed„de Baloteşti” population by
slaughtering age
Slaughtering age
6 weeks 7 weeks 8 weeks 9 weeks
Live weight (g) 191.2 203.1 214.57 220.49
Eviscerated weight (g) 135.5 146.6 154 155.54
Carcass yield (%) 70.86 71.99 71.73 70.73
Blood percentage (%) 5.45 5.08 5.23 5.27
Fluff percentage (%) 6.71 7.23 6.25 6.51
Organs and guts 16.98 15.69 16.79 17.83
percentage (%)
Breast weight (g) 55.60 59,3 61.60 61,3
Breast percentage (%) 41.04 40.40 40.05 39.49
Breast meat percentage 72.49 70.46 71.72 73.18
from breast weight (%)
Breast meat percentage 30.03 28.79 28.63 28.80
from eviscerated
weight (%)
Legs percentage (%) 24.34 24.85 24.49 23.58
Back percentage (%) 26.91 25.39 24.18 24.00
Wings percentage (%) 10.28 9.57 9.10 9.09
Choosing slaughtering age of quail chicks should take into account many
aspects, from which the most important are farms technical-material base,
managerial costs until the scheduled slaughtering age, and also the market
requirements. If market ask for bigger carcasses with bigger breast, ages of 7-9
weeks night be chose, when carcasses and breast are bigger, and in this case
production cost by kg carcass should also been taken into account and this should
be at an acceptable level.
CONCLUSIONS
1. Live weight and eviscerated carcass weight at „Baloteşti” quails of
different ages
As these researches have shown, average live weight and eviscerated carcass
weight were statistically higher, at de 9 and 8 weeks old age quails (groups IV and
III). At the group IV there was reregistered an average live weight of 220.49 ±
2.89 g and an eviscerated carcass weight of 155.94 ± 2.13 g, just with 2.72 %
higher than the group of 8 weeks of age (not assured statistically), about 7.73 %
higher than the group of 7 weeks of age and about 13.18 % higher than the group
of 6 weeks old.
2. Carcass yield of quails of different ages from analyzed groups of the
„Baloteşti” population
Final carcass yield of analyzed quail groups from the egg-meat mixed „Baloteşti”
population was higher in group II (71.99 % ± 0.38) and in group III (71.73 % ±
- 1001 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1002 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Alexandru, A. - „Prepeliţa, fazanul”, Editura Alex-Alex, Bucureşti, 2001.
2. Bălăşescu M. and col. - „Avicultura”, Editura Didactică and Pedagogică, Bucureşti, 1980.
3. Ioniţă L. - Studiu privind performanţele de producţie ale prepeliţei „de Baloteşti în funcţie de
nivelul bateriei de cuşti, Lucr. de dipl., Col. Univ.Agr., Specializ. Cr.. Anim.. Mici, Fac.
Zootehnie, U.Ş.A.M.V. Bucureşti, 2003.
4. Ioniţă M., Stoica I. - „Cercetări privind influenţa unor nutreţuri combinate cu nivele energo-
proteice diferite asupra performanţelor de creştere ale prepeliţelor”, Lucrări ştiinţifice ale
I.C.P.C.P.A.M. Baloteşti, p. 125, Bucureşti, 1995.
5. Marin Gh. and col. - „Tehnologia Creşterii prepeliţelor domestice pentru producţia de ouă and
carne”, Editura Pământ românesc, Bucureşti, 1990.
6. Oroian T. and col. - „Influenţa factorului proteic din hrană asupra producţiei de ouă la
prepeliţa japoneză”, A 30-a Sesiune de Lucrări ştiinţifice, Facultatea de Zootehnie,
U.Ş.A.M.V. Bucureşti, Bucureşti, 2001.
7. Popescu-Micloşanu, Elena, Ioniţă L. ş.a. - “Comparative study regarding the productive
parameters of the youth quails in two populations”, The 35-th International Session of
Scientific Communications the Scientific Papers of the Faculty of Animal Science, Bucharest,
November 2006.
8. Popescu-Micloşanu, Elena, Ioniţă L. ş.a. - “Study about the possibility of phase feeding of the
young quails from a eggs-meat mixt population” International Symposium “Performance and
Competitiveness in Animal Production”, Faculty of Animal Husbandry, University of
Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine “Ion Ionescu de la Brad”, Iaşi, April 2007.
9. Popescu-Micloşanu, Elena, Ioniţă L. ş.a, - “Comparative study regarding the egg production
and the mortality at the Baloteşti and Faraon quails populations”, The 36-th International
Session of Scientific Communications the Scientific Papers of the Faculty of Animal Science,
Bucharest, November 2007.
10. Popescu-Micloşanu, Elena – Creştrea păsărilor pentru producţia de ouă, Ed. Printech,
Bucureşti, 2007.
11. Stoica I. and col. - „Bazele nutriţiei and alimentaţiei animalelor”, Editura Coral-Sanivet,
Bucureşti, 2001.
12. Van I. - „Creşterea prepeliţelor pentru producţia de carne and ouă”, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti,
2004.
- 1003 -
BACK
- 1004 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
RESULTS
1. Eggs weight. Those eggs stored for long lasting period lose approx.
1.0%/month from their initial weight value, due to the evaporation of inner water
especially of that contained in albumen.
Achieved data showed slightly similar weight values of the eggs in all
groups, being comprised between 66.87±0.446g- L3 group and 66.92±0.543g- L4
group (tab. 2).
Table 2
Weight (g) of the studied eggs
n=120
Storage Experimental group
Statistical
period
estimators L1 L2 L3 L4
(days)
X±s 66.88±0.522 66.91±0.563 66.87±0.446 66.92±0.543
x
V% 8.54 9.22 7.31 8.89
1 L1-L2: F̂ =0.23<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.22<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.06<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.05<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =0.28<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.24<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 66.02±0.732 66.15±0.798 65.98±0.896 66.20±0.917
x
V% 12.14 13.21 14.87 15.17
10 L1-L2: F̂ =0.73<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.85<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.46<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.41<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =0.98<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =1.09<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 65.48±0.776 65.61±0.848 65.01±0.934 64.87±0.957
x
V% 12.98 14.16 15.74 16.15
20 L1-L2: F̂ =0.93<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =1.45<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =1.54<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =2.55<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =2.18<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.62<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 64.95±0.777 64.63±0.961 64.27±1.049 63.95±1.134
x
V% 13.10 16.29 17.88 19.42
30 L1-L2: F̂ =0.88<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.84<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =1.95<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =1.73<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =2.97<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.99<F5%=3.882 NS
- 1005 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 3
Specific gravity of the studied eggs
n=120
Storage Experimental groups
Statistical
period
estimators L1 L2 L3 L4
(days)
X±s 1.0962±0.0168 1.0968±0.0164 1.0963±0.0168 1.0964±0.0172
x
V% 16.83 16.41 16.01 16.54
1 L1-L2: F̂ =0.31<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.30<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.06<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.21<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =0.15<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.06<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 1.0921±0.0170 1.0929±0.0171 1.0911±0.0171 1.0897±0.0178
x
V% 17.05 17.15 17.16 17.89
10 L1-L2: F̂ =0.75<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.84<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.94<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =1.38<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =1.18<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.99<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 1.0854±0.0177 1.0837±0.0179 1.0788±0.0183 1.0725±0.0186
x
V% 17.87 18.13 18.62 18.94
20 L1-L2: F̂ =0.98<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.94<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =1.06<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =1.51<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =1.87<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.76<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 1.0748±0.0178 1.0696±0.0187 1.0487±0.0199 1.0413±0.0216
x
V% 18.13 19.21 20.88 22.74
30 L1-L2: F̂ =1.03<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.84<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =2.13<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =1.51<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =2.58<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.99<F5%=3.882 NS
- 1006 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 4
Albumen Index of the studied eggs
n=20
Storage Experimental group
Statistical
period
estimators L1 L2 L3 L4
(days)
X±s 0.1054±0.0013 0.1050±0.0014 0.1055±0.0007 0.1053±0.0011
x
V% 5.49 6.21 3.17 4.89
1 L1-L2: F̂ =0.63<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.75<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.16<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.31<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =0.08<F5%=4.098 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.29<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 0.1012±0.0012 0.0977±0.0016 0.0921±0.0016 0.0896±0.0016
x
V% 5.55 7.14 7.80 8.13
10 L1-L2: F̂ =0.99<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.59<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =1.24<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.91<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =2.38<F5%=4.098 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.67<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 0.0954±0.0013 0.0916±0.0016 0.0825±0.0015 0.0689±0.0014
x
V% 6.16 7.68 8.49 9.09
20 L1-L2: F̂ =2.99<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =2.05<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =3.42<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =2.91<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =5.18>F5%=4.098 * L3-L4: F̂ =2.69<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 0.0882±0.0014 0.0839±0.0015 0.0675±0.0014 0.0588±0.0014
x
V% 7.07 8.29 9.13 10.84
30 L1-L2: F̂ =3.03<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =2.75<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =4.97>F5%=4.098 * L2-L4: F̂ =4.15>F5%=4.098 *
L1-L4: F̂ =7.58>F1%=7.36 ** L3-L4: F̂ =1.69<F5%=4.098 NS
- 1007 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
occurred between L1-L4 groups, while at the end of the experiment, the
differences have been found as significant, between L1-L3 and L2-L4 groups,
respectively distinguished significant between L1 and L4 groups.
4. Yolk index. As eggs get old, vitelline membrane looses its elasticity, the yolk
becomes flatter. Consequently, yolk index value is altered.
The phenomenon occurred in all eggs groups, but it was obviously observed
at those kept at high temperatures. Thus, at he the eggs stored in refrigeration
conditions (L1 group), yolk index was of 0.417±0.0058 during 1st stocking day and
0.378±0.0077 at the end of storage period, while the eggs stored at temperatures of
+30oC (L4 group), revealed values of 0.417±0.0056 at first control and just
0.289±0.0064 at control IV, run after 30 experimental days (tab. 5).
Table 5
Yolk Index of the studied eggs
n=20
Storage Experimental group
Statistical
period
estimators L1 L2 L3 L4
(days)
X±s 0.417±0.0058 0.418±0.0069 0.416±0.0048 0.417±0.0056
x
V% 6.28 7.34 5.21 6.03
1 L1-L2: F̂ =0.23<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.41<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.22<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.20<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =0.00<F5%=4.098 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.21<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 0.395±0.0069 0.350±0.0072 0.382±0.0066 0.370±0.0066
x
V% 7.89 8.22 7.76 8.03
10 L1-L2: F̂ =0.97<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.84<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.37<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.61<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =0.66<F5%=4.098 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.79<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 0.383±0.0065 0.368±0.0064 0.325±0.0066 0.305±0.0055
x
V% 7.66 7.85 9.02 8.12
20 L1-L2: F̂ =1.73<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =1.25<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =2.96<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =1.95<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =3.78<F5%=4.098 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.94<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 0.378±0.0077 0.351±0.0069 0.298±0.0065 0.289±0.0064
x
V% 9.15 8.88 9.75 9.90
30 L1-L2: F̂ =3.84<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =3.44<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =6.96>F5%=4.098 * L2-L4: F̂ =4.11>F5%=4.098 *
L1-L4: F̂ =7.76>F1%=7.36 ** L3-L4: F̂ =2.69<F5%=4.098 NS
- 1008 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
5. Haugh index overall defines egg quality, even is mainly used to assess the
eggs designed to be used in artificial incubation.
At fresh eggs, calculated values for the Haugh index showed small
differences between groups, variation limits being comprised between
87.48±2.585 UH- L2 group and 87.55±3.216 UH- L3 group. The alterations
occurred in eggs weight and dense albumen consistency led to a gradual
decreasing of the Haugh index. Thus, at the end of storage (30th day), there have
been found values of: 76.85±3.349 UH at L1 group; 76.02±3.328 UH at L2
group; 75.58±3.311 UH at L3 group and of 74.24±3.237 UH at L4 group (tab. 6).
Table 6
Haugh Index (UH) of the studied eggs
n=20
Storage Experimental group
Statistical
period
estimators L1 L2 L3 L4
(days)
X±s 87.52±2.796 87.48±2.585 87.55±3.216 87.50±3.110
x
V% 14.28 13.81 16.42 15.89
1 L1-L2: F̂ =0.63<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.95<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.41<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.35<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =0.38<F5%=4.098 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.64<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 83.84±3.265 88.07±3.081 82.25±3.448 81.81±3.142
x
V% 17.41 16.58 18.74 17.17
10 L1-L2: F̂ =0.93<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.85<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =1.46<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =1.01<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =2.18<F5%=4.098 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.64<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 79.45±3.179 78.88±3.180 78.13±3.319 77.59±3.090
x
V% 17.89 18.02 18.99 17.80
20 L1-L2: F̂ =1.13<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =1.05<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =2.26<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L4: F̂ =1.21<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =3.18<F5%=4.098 NS L3-L4: F̂ =0.99<F5%=4.098 NS
X±s 76.85±3.349 76.02±3.328 75.58±3.311 74.24±3.237
x
V% 19.48 19.57 19.58 19.49
30 L1-L2: F̂ =3.93<F5%=4.098 NS L2-L3: F̂ =2.55<F5%=4.098 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =4.86>F5%=4.098 * L2-L4: F̂ =3.01<F5%=4.098 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =5.18>F5%=4.098 * L3-L4: F̂ =1.69<F5%=4.098 NS
- 1009 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
sediment. Considering these conditions, microbial load of fresh eggs has been
found quite high: 55.88±0.387 germs/cm2 shell at L1 group; 55.66±0.311
germs/cm2 shell at L2 group; 55.97±0.372 germs/cm2 shell at L3 group and of
55.48±0.339 germs/cm2 shell at L4 group (tab. 7).
Table 7
Microbial load (germs/cm2) on the eggshell
n=120
Storage Experimental group
Statistical
period
estimators L1 L2 L3 L4
(days)
X±s 55.88±0.387 55.66±0.311 55.97±0.372 55.48±0.339
x
V% 7.59 6.12 7.28 6.59
1 L1-L2: F̂ =0.66<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =0.65<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =0.68<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =0.81<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =1.18<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =1.29<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 58.64±0.382 60.21±0.493 62.62±0.543 64.46±0.619
x
V% 7.14 8.96 9.49 10.51
10 L1-L2: F̂ =1.93<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =1.45<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =2.46<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L4: F̂ =2.01<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =3.18<F5%=3.882 NS L3-L4: F̂ =1.09<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 60.13±0.479 64.77±0.589 69.92±0.716 71.13±0.892
x
V% 8.72 9.97 11.22 13.74
20 L1-L2: F̂ =3.58<F5%=3.882 NS L2-L3: F̂ =3.45<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =4.06>F5%=3.882 * L2-L4: F̂ =3.81<F5%=3.882 NS
L1-L4: F̂ =5.18>F5%=3.882 * L3-L4: F̂ =2.69<F5%=3.882 NS
X±s 62.52±0.551 68.44±0.652 74.65±1.015 79.88±1.182
x
V% 9.65 10.44 14.89 16.21
30 L1-L2: F̂ =3.93>F5%=3.882 * L2-L3: F̂ =3.45<F5%=3.882 NS
Differences
significance L1-L3: F̂ =7.46>F1%=6.745 ** L2-L4: F̂ =4.01>F5%=3.882 *
L1-L4: F̂ =8.18>F1%=6.745 ** L3-L4: F̂ =3.69<F5%=3.882 NS
Thermal conditions used for eggs storage allowed the multiplication of the
germs existing on the shell. Thus, after 30 days of storage, microbial shell load
reached: 62.52±0.551 germs/cm2 at L1 group; 68.44±0.652 germs/cm2 at L2
group; 74.65±1.015 germs/cm2 at L3 group and 79.88±1.182 germs/cm2 at L4
group,
During 20th day control, significant differences occurred between group L1
and groups L3 and L4, while during the final control, significant differences have
been found between L1-L2 and L2-L4, respectively distinguished significant
differences between L1 group and groups L3 and L4.
- 1010 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. Doyon, G. and all, 1994, Egg quality. Albumen quality of eggs from five commercial strains
of White Leghorn hens during one year of lay. Poultry Science, no. 65:1, pg. 63-66.
2. Hamilton, R.M.G., 1982, Methods and factors that affect the measurement of egg quality.
Poultry Science, no. 61, pg. 2022-2039.
3. Sauveur, B., 1988-Application du froid aux oeufs et oviproduits. La froid et ses applications
biologique. Vol III. D. Côme & R. Ulrich Eds, Hermann, Paris.
4. Usturoi, M.G. şi col., 1997-Contribuţii la cunoaşterea efectului exercitat de durata şi condiţiile
de depozitare asupra calităţii ouălor de consum. Lucr. şt., Zootehnie, vol 39-40, pg. 283-287.
- 1011 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Refrigerated poultry meat is more and more preferred by customers, its
quality and preservation ability being straightly related to the way in which the
fowl are prepared prior to slaughtering. The aspects related to this technological
flow stage are listed bellow: an appropriate feeding diet, manner of transportation
and allowance of the post-transportation rest.
One of the most important factors in prevention meat microbial
contamination is the maintenance of adequate glycogen and ATP supplies, in
order to allow a proper meat pH dynamics.
If meat pH does not decrease at 5.4-5.6 levels right after slaughtering, the
acidity required for inner enzymes deactivation could not be reached.
Consequently, meat becomes “pale”, looses its consistency, tenderness and
juiciness. Storage looses also increase.
Consequently, regardless of the transportation length or of its
environmental factors, it imposes to allow the necessary rest period, as required
by glycogen supply recovering, prior to poultry slaughtering.
- 1012 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
between farm and slaughterhouse counted 80 km. It was covered in 160 minutes,
while atmospheric temperature reached 24.5oC and air humidity 58%.
Five transportation coops have been selected, meaning 60 broilers, uniform
developed as size and weight, closest to flock average performances. Rest periods
of different lengths – 30, 60, 90 and 120 minutes – have been allowed to the
chickens from 4 transportation coops, while those in the 5th coop have been
immediately slaughtered.
pH value was assessed using an electronic pH-meter, on samples from
pectoral musculature, in three different moments: right after slaughter, at 12 hours
and at 4 days post-slaughtering.
pH value dynamics
Post-transportation
right after at 12 hours at 4 days
rest
slaughtering post-slaughtering post-slaughtering
Immediate 6.48±0.334 6.05±0.271 6.97±0.326
slaughtering 17.85 15.49 16.16
6.99±0.338 6.01±0.287 6.65±0.351
30 minutes
16.78 16.50 18.29
7.10±0.290 5.98±0.219 6.24±0.308
60 minutes
14.15 12.68 17.06
7.15±0.352 5.72±0.269 6.18±0.324
90 minutes
17.05 16.28 18.14
7.17±0.388 5.51±0.310 5.94±0.336
120 minutes 18.75 19.48 19.56
- 1013 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1014 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. Bayliss, P.A. and Hunton, M.H., 1998-Transportation of broilers with special reference to
mortality rates. Applied Animal Behavioural Science, no. 28, pg. 93-118, U.S.A.
2. Fletcher, D.L., 1992-The influence of ante-mortem and post-mortem factors on broiler meat
quality. World's Poultry Congress, Amsterdam, The Netherlands, 20-24 sept.
3. Gardzielewska, J., 1993-Dynamics of pH in breast muscles of broilers. 11 th European
Symposium on the Quality of Poultry Meat, Tours, France.
4. Mitchell, M.A. and col., 2000–The responses of birds to transportation. XXI World’s Poultry
Congress, Montréal, Canada, Aug. 20-24.
5. Nagla, M., 2000-The impact of post-slaughter bacterial contamination on poultry carcasses.
XXI World’s Poultry Congress, Montreal, Canada, Aug. 20-24.
- 1015 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1016 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
To avoid disloyal competition between those producers who respect the law
(concerning correct labelling of these products) and those who don’t and for correct
consumers information, it was discussed the possibility of some methodologies
elaboration to identify possible adulterations from dairy products industry.
The majority dairy products authenticity identification methodologies are
based on major milk proteins analysis. In milk there are six major proteins (codified
by 6 genes), which are specific expressed in mammary gland epithelial cells during
lactation, being divided in two groups according to their behaviour in acid pH:
1. The insoluble fraction in acid pH (whole casein) composed of: αS1-casein -
199 aa, β-casein-209 aa, αS2-casein-207 aa, which are hydrophobic and K-casein
(169aa), with a hydrophobic part – para-K-casein and a hydrophilic part -
glycomacropeptide, which are produced after digestion with chimosine, in
cheeses manufacturing process. Casein fraction is in the highest quantity, being
variable in different species and representing: 80% in cow milk, 87% in buffalo
milk, 82% in ewe milk and 77% in goat milk, from whole proteins. The
proportion of casein fraction is influencing milk manufacturing properties,
quantity and quality of obtained cheese, the texture and flavour of different
cheeses and other dairy products varieties.
2. The soluble fraction in acid pH (whey proteins), composed of β-
lactoglobulin -162 aa and α-lactoalbumin -123 aa, represents: 20% in cow milk,
13% in buffalo milk, 18% in ewe milk and 23% in goat milk.
The mutations which appeared over the years in these 6 genes structure
induced the appearance of new alleles then those known in these species
ancestors. These mutations affected: the gene coding sequences (exons), having as
a result changes in amino acid compositions of mature proteins; non-coding
sequences (introns), with no effect in mature proteins amino acid composition or
contrarily leading to exon skipping in precursor RNA processing to mature RNA.
A particular mutation type was that who affected transcription factors binding
sites from these genes promoters, with a positive or negative effect on different
new genetic variants expression levels.
Up to date several methods were used to study milk proteins
polymorphisms: Paper Electrophoresis (PE), Starch Gel Electrophoresis (SGE),
Polyacrylamide Gel Electrophoresis (PAGE), Isoelectric Focusing (IEF), Reverse
Phase High-Performance Liquid Chromatography (RP-HPLC) and Mass
Spectrometry (MS) or DNA techniques. In this way many genetic variants, in the
six loci codifying major milk proteins, were discovered in farm species/breeds.
Methods used for detection of milk, cheeses and other dairy products
authenticity/origin
At the international level many methods were proposed for adulterations
identification:
1. Electrophoretic methods: Electrophoresis played/plays a significant role in
milk proteins polymorphisms studies, allowing the separation of their genetic
variants, which are species specific:
- 1017 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1018 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
At the national level data concerning the use of molecular markers for
milk and cheeses authenticity identification, are almost absent. If in others EU
countries, products adulteration cases are quite rare, in Romania undeclared cow
milk (produced at a lower price and in higher quantities), can be added into
buffalo, goat or ewe milk, normally used to produce authentic dairy products,
especially in the case of industrial processed milk. There are cases when,
especially in rural areas, the goat milk is often mixed with cow milk and sold to
manufactures as cow milk, in absence of an efficient collecting system. This thing
don't represent a problem as long as these products are labelled correctly (G.D.
no.106/2002 supplemented by G.D no.1870/2005), in order to guarantee content
authenticity and integrity, so the consumer can choose in knowledge. These is not
respected in many cases, so on Romanian market there are ewe, goat or buffalo
cheese varieties, which doesn’t contain 100% milk of these species, although they
are sold as “pure goat, ewe or buffalo products” (Balteanu V.A. et. al., 2006
unpublished data; Pop F.D., et. al., 2007).
On the other hand, Romanian legislation is protecting traditional dairy
products by MAPDR decision no. 285 and 233/ 2004. Romania sent to Bruxelles
a list of 162 traditional food products, which can become registered as brands,
like: Milk: from Dorna, from Apuseni, from Cedra, from Cluj, from Covasna,
from Satu Mare etc.; Yogurt: from Cedra, from Apuseni, from Satu Mare, from
Napoca etc.; Green ewe cheese: from Oas, from Baschiu, from Alba, from Sibiu
etc.; Cheese: from Moeciu, from Fagaras, from Taga, from Nasal, from Moldova,
from Dorna, burduf cheese in bark fir etc.; Pressed cheese: from Rucar, from
Bobalna, from Moeciu, from Dej, from Penteleu, from Dorna etc.; Salty cheese:
from Brasov, from Huedin, from Arges, from Carei, from Oas, from Valcea, from
Sibiu, from Harghita etc.
In dairy products field Romania has a long tradition, but their free
circulation on the European market require some strict quality conditions.
Romanian legislation established the analysis methods for detection of undeclared
cow milk added in ewe, goat or buffalo milk used for cheeses production.
However they cannot be used without a fundamental research, needed to
characterize milk proteins genetic variants which appear in native farm
species/breeds. Considering this, the study of possibility to use these genetic
markers for authenticity and origin identification of native dairy products, could
represent a solution for these problems.
- 1019 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. ADDEO, F., CHIANESE, L., MOIO, L . (1990): Detection of bovine, caprine, ovine and water
buffalo’s milk in mixtures by gel electrophoresis of caseins: a review. FIL-IDF Group A7
– Ewes and goats milk
2. BANIA J., UGORSKI M., POLANOWSKI A., ADAMCZYK E. (2001): Application of
polymerase chain reaction for detection of goats’ milk adulteration by milk of cow.
Journal of Dairy Research, 68: 333–336.
3. BALTEANU V.A., A. VLAIC, ANDA RALUCA RUSU, S. CREANGA, F.D. POP, ANTONIA
ODAGIU, M.L. PANTEA, V. HANCU, 2007- Milk proteins polymorphism in Romanian
Grey Steppe cattle studied by isoelectric focusing technique (IEF). Identification of a new
allele αS1 IRV, Buletinul USAMV Cluj-Napoca, Seria Zootehnie si Biotehnologii, Vol. 63-
64/2007, 304 – 310, ISSN 1843 – 5262;
4. BALTEANU V.A., A. VLAIC, F.D. POP, ANDA RUSU, ANTONIA ODAGIU, V. CIGHI, S.
CREANGA, 2007- αS1-casein alleles frequency in Carpathian goat, Buletinul USAMV
Cluj-Napoca, Seria Zootehnie si Biotehnologii, Vol. 63-64/2007, 527, ISSN 1843 – 5262;
5. BALTEANU V.A., A. VLAIC, ANDA RUSU , F.D. POP, ANTONIA ODAGIU, S. CREANGA,
2007, Identification of two possible new casein alleles in Romanian buffalo milk: αS1-
casein BRV, β-casein CRV, Buletinul USAMV Cluj-Napoca, Seria Zootehnie si
Biotehnologii, Vol. 63-64/2007, 528, ISSN 1843 – 5262;
- 1020 -
BACK
- 1021 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Since ancient times, with a view to prevent or heal some maladies, people
looked for various natural remedies or medicines, the basic principles of “green”
medicine strictly applied by old civilizations being well-known today. Along
centuries or even millennia, elaboration of such principles was based on the
resources provided by the surrounding world, namely plants, rocks, crystals, etc.
These natural remedies have been checked in time, and seen as valid, which
explains the increasingly intense tendency towards re-evaluation of popular
medicine (ALEXANDRU and BUJOR, 1983).
Starting from the experimental data accumulated in time, the modern science
enriches and explains the healing action of naturist medicine, on the basis of some
biologically-active principles. Most of the preparations obtained from medicinal herbs
manifest their healing action by their rich content in numerous biologically-active
principles, such as: vitamins, soluble proteins, aminoacids, glycosides, mucilages,
etheric oils, phtytohormones etc. (MOCANU and RĂDUCANU, 1989).
Among the products provided by the forest, others than the wood,
exploited in various ways, special part is played by its fruits, known as
representing an important source of food in various periods of mankind history
(LUCESCU and IONESCU, 1985).
As known, apart form the basic constituents of the living matter (proteins,
glucides and lipids), plants and animals need, for their growth and development,
both anorganic and organic substances, playing a functional role, for the
stimulation and adjustment of the metabolic processes, thus efficiently
contributing to the running of the organism as an unitary whole.
The rapid development of all branches of biochemistry in the last decades
brought about deep changes in the study of vitamins, as well. Due to their rich
content of vitamins and mineral substances, the spontaneous and cultivated fruits
add to the aliments of animal origin, thus contributing to the normal development
of the metabolic processes in the human body (MINDELL and BĂDESCU, 1995).
Fruits - generally – and the wild ones - especially - have a high energetic
and plastic role, if considering the various substances necessary to the organism
- 1022 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1023 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
fruit from the Bacău district, as well as from those of the Neamţ district, with a
minimum of 304.4 mg / 100 g fruit and a maximum of 352.7 mg vitamin C / 100
g fruit. In the fruit collected from the Suceava district, the amounts were
somewhat lower, varying between 241.9 and 274.4 mg ascorbic acid / 100 g fruit,
while the fruit of the cultivated plants of the Republic of Moldova contained the
lowest amounts of vitamin C (Fig. 2).
400
mg %
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
P1 P2 P3 P4
0.35
mg %
0.3
0.25
0.2
0.15
0.1
0.05
0
P1 P2 P3 P4
Neamţ Suceava Bacău Rep. Moldova
All these data show beyond any doubt that the highest content of
pyridoxine (vitamin B6) was discovered (which is also the case of vitamin C) in
the fruit of the Bacău and, respectively, Neamţ district, the values of which ranged
between 0.28 and 0.31 mg pyridoxine / 100 g fruit and, respectively, 0.21 mg and
0.27 mg pyridoxine / 100 g fruit. Similarly with the case of vitamin C, a
comparative analysis between the literature data (0.16 mg /100 g fruit) and the
experimental values obtained in the laboratory indicated, once again, that similar
- 1024 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
values were found for the fruit collected in the Republic of Moldova, that is, from
cultivated plants (Fig. 3).
As graphically illustrated (Fig. 4), the highest amounts of vitamin P occur
in the cultivated fruit from the Republic of Moldova (1.09 - 1.14 mg%), while the
samples from the Neamţ district registered somewhat lower, yet homogeneous
values, ranging between 0.89 - 0.92 mg%.
1.2
mg %
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
0
P1 P2 P3 P4
Neamţ Suceava Bacău Rep. Moldova
The total carotene content of the Vaccinium myrtillus L. fruit from the
spontaneous flora of the Neamţ, Suceava and Bacău districts is much lower than
that of the cultivated plants (Fig. 5).
2.5
mg %
1.5
0.5
0
P1 P2 P3 P4
Neamţ Suceava Bacău Rep. Moldova
The data listed is Figure 6 show that the highest value of proteinemy
occurs in the fruit of the cultivated plants from the Republic of Moldova (0.39 -
0.42 mg%), the lowest values being registered in the samples from the Suceava
district (0.29 - 0.32 mg%).
- 1025 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
0.45
0.4
mg %
0.35
0.3
0.25
0.2
0.15
0.1
0.05
0
P1 P2 P3 P4
350
mg % 300
250
200
150
100
50
0
Neamţ Suceava Bacău Rep. Moldova
- 1026 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
0.3
mg %
0.25
0.2
0.15
0.1
0.05
0
Neamţ Suceava Bacău Rep. Moldova
1.2
mg %
1
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
0
Neamţ Suceava Bacău Rep. Moldova
- 1027 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
2.5
mg %
2
1.5
0.5
0
Neamţ Suceava Bacău Rep. Moldova
Application of the Anova test on the basis of the values of the two factors
permits the conclusion that the bilberry fruit coming from various geographical
areas do not evidence significantly different concentrations of soluble proteins,
once they do not represent a very important source of proteins for the human
organism. However, it is also possible that the evidenced soluble proteins should
be mainly represented by the enzymatic equipments involved in various metabolic
processes developed at cellular level (Fig. 11).
0.4
mg % 0.35
0.3
0.25
0.2
0.15
0.1
0.05
0
Neamţ Suceava Bacău Rep. Moldova
- 1028 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
Analysis of the experimental data obtained in the laboratory led to the
following general conclusions:
¾ In the bilberry fruit of cultivated plants, high concentrations of active principles
have been generally recorded, comparatively with the fruit of the spontaneous
flora, with the exception of vitamins C and B6, which showed somehow lower
values.
¾ The amounts of ascorbic acid and pyridoxine in the fruit of the spontaneous
flora are distinctly superior to those from the cultivated plants, which is possibly
due to the living conditions, more favorable to the development of these vitamins
in wild plants.
¾ As to the content of soluble proteins, the concentration values recorded were
quite close for all fruit collected from the four different geographical areas.
REFERENCES
1. Alexan, M., Bujor, O., 1983 - Fructele şi legumele - factori de terapie naturală, Ed. Ceres,
Bucureşti.
2. Artenie, Vl., Tănase, Elvira, 1981 - Practicum de biochimie generală, Ed. Univ. „Alexandru
Ioan Cuza”, Iaşi.
3. Bădescu, Gh., Constantinescu, M., Bădescu, Lidia, Isac, Gr., 1984 - Fructele şi sănătatea, Ed.
Ceres, Bucureşti.
4. Bradford, M. M., 1976 - A rapid and sensitive method for the quantification of microgram
quantities of protein utilizing the principle of protein-dye binding, Anal. Biochem., 72: 248 - 254.
5. Cojocaru, D. C., 1996 - Biochimia vitaminelor, Ed. Gama, Iaşi.
6. Cojocaru, D. C., Ciornea, Elena, Cojocaru, Doina - Irina, 2000 - Biochimia vit aminelor şi
hormonilor. Lucări practice, Ed. Corson, Iaşi.
7. Costache, Marieta, Dinischiotu, Anca, 1998 - Vitamine hidrosolubile, Ed. Protransilvania
8. Fowler, J., Cochen, L., Jarvis, P., 2000 - Practical statistics for field biology, Second Edition,
Ed. by John Wiley & Sons, Ltd., England.
9. Ifrim, S., 1997 - Substanţe biologic active, Ed. Tehnică, Bucureşti.
10. Lucescu, A., Ionescu, T., 1985 - Fructele de pădure, Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti, 1985.
11. Mindell, E., Bădescu, Adriana, 1995 - Biblia vitaminelor, Ed. Elit, Bucureşti, 1995.
12. Mocanu, Şt., Răducanu, D., 1989 - Plante medicinale, legume, fructe şi cereale în terapeutică,
Ed. Militară, Bucureşti.
- 1029 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Since most ancient times, people looked for various natural remedies,
capable of preventing or healing some diseases, the basic principles of green
medicine of the old human civilizations being well - known even today. Such
principles have been settled along centuries or even millennia, the ancient
civilizations making good use of everything the natural environment could
provide: plants, stones, crystals etc. Natural remedies - which have the advantage
of hawing been tested along the history - are nowadays reconsidered, a strong
orientation towards popular medicine and green pharmacopoeia being manifested
all over the world.
Starting from the experimental data accumulated in time, the modern
science enriches and explains the healing action of naturist medicine, on the basis
of some biologically active principles. Most of the preparations obtained from rich
medicinal herbs manifest their healing action by their content in numerous
biologically - active principles, such as: vitamins, soluble proteins, aminoacids,
glycosides, mucilages, etheric oils, phytohormones etc. (PĂUN et al., 1986).
It has been demonstrated that, due to their in deniable therapeutical value, the
sea buckthorn fruit represent a genuine heal - all, to be successfully applied in the
treatment of various maladies of the breathing system, rheumatic and cardio - vascular
affections, depressions, viral infections, cold and influenza, and even cancer.
The most impressive records of the treatments with sea buckthorn fruit is
by now generally acknowledged, once known the rich “stock” of biologically -
active substances they contain: vitamins, serotonine, proteins, aminoacids,
glucides, glycosides, phytosterols, mineral elements, volatile oils, tannins etc.
(POTLOG and VINŢAN, 1983).
The biochemical composition of the Hyppophae rhamnoides fruit depends on
several factors, the most important ones being, probably, the geographical aria in
which they grow, the variety, the meteorological conditions, the agro - technical level.
At present, as a result of the varied forms of relief and of the favorable
climatic conditions, Romania possesses a most special spontaneous flora including
- 1030 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
numerous species of medicinal drugs. Generally, the literature of the field abounds
in studies and monographs on the utilization of medicinal herbs, many of them
preponderantly devoted, however, to medicinal aspects, while the investigations
on their chemical composition are much scarce (MOCANU and RĂDUCANU, 1983).
- 1031 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
for intensifying visual acuity, reinforcing the organism and assuring a higher
resistance to infections and so an (MOCANU and RĂDUCANU, 1983).
The ascorbic acid (vitamin C) represents one of the main active principles
manifesting an intense action of antioxidant protection, being generally known that
both human and animal organisms require a daily amount of this vitamin.
According to the literature, the sea buckthorn fruit represent important
sources of vitamin C, most researches providing values of 150 - 250 mg ascorbic
acid / 100 g of fruit (COJOCARU, 1996; COSTACHE and DINISCHIOTU, 1998).
The experimental analyses made on Hyppophae rhamnoides fruit
collected from various places of the Buzău district give values ranging between
300 - 414 mg% vitamin C and 982 - 1023 mg% vitamin P (Figs. 2 - 3).
1200
mg % 1000
800
600
400
200
0
Mânzăteşti Săruleşti Cislău Pătârlagele Livada Mică
- 1032 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
mg% 8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
Mânzăteşti Săruleşti Cislău Pătârlagele Livada Mică
- 1033 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The proteins constitute the essential components of the living world, the
structure and properties of which define the very essence of life. Within the organism,
they have numerous biochemical and physiological functions, such as: a plastic role
(i.e., they are the main constituents of the cytoplasma and of its structures, of humours
and fluids from the organism), a catalytic role (the enzymes), an energetic role,
transport role, hormonal role and protection role (the immunoglobulins).
The graphical analysis of the results obtained shows that, from a
quantitative point of view, proteins vary between 0.9 - 1.9 mg% (Fig.6).
4.5
mg % 4
3.5
3
2.5
2
1.5
1
0.5
0
Mânzăteşti Săruleşti Cislău Pătârlagele Livada Mică
- 1034 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
1200
mg % 1000
800
600
400
200
0
Mânzăteşti Săruleşti Cislău Pătârlagele Livada Mică
Vitamin C Vitamin P
- 1035 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
9
mg % 8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
Mânzăteşti Săruleşti Cislău Pătârlagele Livada Mică
Vitamin B6 Carotenes
4.5
mg % 4
3.5
3
2.5
2
1.5
1
0.5
0
Mânzăteşti Săruleşti Cislău Pătârlagele Livada Mică
CONCLUSIONS
¾ The content of vitamin C varies from 300 mg% in the sea buckthorn fruit
collected from Livada Mică, up to 409 mg% at Mânzăteşti, while a reverse
situation is to be observed in the case of vitamin B6, namely highest
concentration registered in the Livada Mică samples (0.7 mg%) and lowest
concentration, respectively, at Mânzăteşti (0.15 mg%).
¾ The concentration of vitamin P and reducing glucides records relatively
constant values in the analyzed samples, regardless of the area of their collection,
while the soluble proteins and the carotenes show a similar curve, the highest
content being recorded in the fruit of Săruleşti area.
- 1036 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. Artenie, VL., Tănase, Elvira, 1981 - Practicum de biochimie generală, Ed. Univ. „Alexandru
Ioan Cuza”, Iaşi.
2. Bradford, M. M. 1976 - A rapid and sensitive method for the quantification of microgram
quantities of protein utilizing the principle of protein-dye binding, Anal. Biochem., 72: 248 - 254.
3. Cojocaru, D. C., 1996 - Biochimia vitaminelor, Ed. Gama, Iaşi.
4. Cojocaru, D. C., Ciornea, Elena, Cojocaru, Doina - Irina, 2000 - Biochimia vitaminelor şi
hormonilor. Lucări practice, Ed. Corson, Iaşi.
5. Costache, Marieta, Dinischiotu, Anca, 1998 - Vitamine hidrosolubile, Ed. Protransilvania,
Bucureşti.
6. Ifrim, S., 1997 - Substanţe biologic active, Ed. Tehnică, Bucureşti.
7. Mocanu, Şt., Răducanu, D., 1983 - Plante medicinale în terapeutică, Ed. Militară, Bucureşti.
8. Păun, E., Mihalea, A., Dumitrescu, Anela, 1986 - Tratat de plante medicinale şi aromatice
cultivate, Vol. I, Ed. Academiei Republicii Socialiste România.
9. Potlog, A. S., Vinţan, A., Ghe., 1983 - Plante medicinale, Ed. Stiinţifică şi Enciclopedică,
Bucureşti.
10. Rabega, Maria, Rabega, C., 1983 - Vitamine, enzime şi hormoni, Ed. Albatros, Bucureşti.
- 1037 -
BACK
- 1038 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The results obtained in the hereinbefore table illustrates that the physico-
chemical and microbiological parameters are framed between the following
values: fat 2,9-5.62; protein 2.82-3.42; lactose 4.08-5.65; dry matter 7.78-9.5. It
can be observed from the illustrated values, that the total number of analyzed
- 1039 -
BACK
samples for determination of the antibiotic residue from milk one sample was
identified like being positive.
CONCLUSIONS
A first aspect of the researches illustrates the principals’ qualitative
features of milk production. At the moment in this area the milk is not in
advantage, that is why the breeders are using plenty of milk quantity for the own
consume and also for the animal feeding. For the increase of milk production, in
the breeding and development of cows we have to take into account the expansion
and the modernization of the official control of milk production, specially the
private sector for the growth of active population.
Another important aspect which retains our attention is the
microbiological charge. This situation is influenced by the breeder’s education,
the observance of the hygienic conditions in the getting in and the custody of milk
until of capitalization. Milk production is influenced by the medium factors in the
stabulation period and in the grazing period as well. Development of the number
of somatic cells is in harmony with the milk production. Somatic cell count
increase or decrease simultaneously with the milk production.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Hartet, P., F. Beaudeau, H. Seegers, C. Fourichon, 1999 – Reduction in milk yield associated with
somatic cell counts up to 600.000 cells/ml in French Holstein cows without clinical
mastitis. Livest. Prod. Sci. 61:33 – 42.
2. Jersen R.G., The composition of bovine milk lipids: january 1995 to December 2000 (invited
review), J.Dairy Sci, 2002,85,295-350.
3. Korn, R., 1989 – Microbiologia laptelui si a produselor lactate. Control de calitate, defecte si
remedieri. Ed. Ceres,Bucuresti.
4. Lindmark-Månsson et al., H. Lindmark-Månsson, R. Fondén and H.E. Pettersson, 2003 -
Composition of Swedish dairy milk, International Dairy Journal 13, pp. 409–425.
5. M.A, Y., C. Ryan, D.M.Barbano, D.M. Galton, M.A. Rudan, K.J. Boor, 2000 – Effects of cell
count on quality and shelf – life of pasteurized fluid milk, J Dairy Sci. 83:264 – 274.
6. Reents R., Dekker J. Si Shaeffer L.R., 1995 – Genetic evaluation for somatic cell scor with a Test
Day Model for multiple lactations, Journal of Dairy Science, vol. 78, nr.12, 2858-2870.
- 1040 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Ultra filtration and reverse osmosis are often employed as complementary
procedures to food processing. Ultra filtration is applied in view of purification,
while reverse osmosis and evaporation apply to void for concentration. The
concentration degree of the filtrates or of the product retained on the membrane-
through reverse osmosis or void evaporation- depends upon the initial contents of
solid substances, the desired end concentration and the cost price of the
procedure. It has been noticed that the presence of excess vapors in sugar plants
may cancel the economical advantages engendered by ultra filtration
concentration as compared to void evaporation. In other cases, it is better to
employ reverse osmosis concentration up to solid substance contents of 18%,
after which the 45% level is reached through void evaporation.
Concentration up to a solid substance contents of 45% is not possible
through osmosis alone; for instance, Patterson Candy International has
concentrated some liquid items through reverse osmosis up to a solid substance
contents of 28%.
- 1041 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
this case, concentration is limited by the osmotic pressure that can attain high
values. The main constituents contributing to the osmotic pressure of juice are
hexosel, disaccharides and also organic acids : milk concentration;
- the pre- concentration of certain compounds in view of concentrating
thereof within a more elaborate process, more difficult to achieve.
Osmotic pressure plays an important part in reverse osmosis. A pressure
higher than the osmotic pressure is capable of directing the solution flow from the
higher concentration section to the lower concentrations section of the solution,
hence the name of reverse osmosis.
Matsuura and Sourirajan have performed in-depth studies on separating
certain organic solutions and have correlated the separation thereof to the steric
polar parameters and non-polar parameters in view of optimizing separations
through reverse osmosis. Reverse osmosis usually employs membranes made of
cellulose diacetate and triacetate. Membranes may be packed in spiral, leveled or
tubular shapes.
- 1042 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Some countries in Asia place a demand for low alcohol contents beer, of
0.1%, which may be obtained from regular beer through reverse osmosis. Other
regions place a demand for beer with an alcohol contents ranging in between 3.5-
10%. By employing reverse osmosis procedure, a beer factory may produce a
wide variety of beer assortments with various alcohol percentages, thus becoming
more efficient.
Furthermore, other types of beer with a higher percentage may be
concentrated through this procedure in view of carrying out a more resource-
saving transportation; after reaching the consumer, they nay be reconstituted by
adding water.
C. Sugarcane juice
The concentration of the sugarcane juice through reverse osmosis is
carried out in a much easier manner trough polysulphur membranes rather tan
cellulose acetate membrane. The procedure is carried out at 80°C with a pretty
good yield, but the excess of vapors usually existing within sugarcane plants
dwindles the interest in replacing the existing evaporation concentration
installations by reverse osmosis ones.
D. Coffee
Instant coffee is another vegetal origin liquid that is industrially
concentrated through reverse osmosis. The coffe extract from the instant product
has a solid substance contents of 13%. The extract is concentrated through
reverse osmosis at 70°C up toa a solid substance contents of 36%. Afterwards, the
concentrate is void evaporated up to a contents of 48%, then dried off packed.
The most widely used membranes are those made of polymer mixtures,
which- by comparison to cellulose acetate membranes- have a retention degree of
aromatic components.
E. Maple syrup
Maple pith is collected by inserting plastic tubes inside the tree stump.
Traditionally, the pith was evaporated at the atmospheric pressure either in boilers
or metallic tanks heated with wood fire. The golden-colored syrup is used for
preparing cakes and candy. Maple pith may also be concentrated through void
evaporation up to solid substance content of 65%. Maple pith is currently
concentrated solely through reverse osmosis, as this procedure is much more cost-
effective by comparison to void evaporation.
The reverse osmosis of food items of animal origin
A. Milk
Milk processing through reverse osmosis represents one of the first
applications of this method in the food industry. Problems related to membrane
passivation by casein in milk processing or calcium phosphate in buttermilk
processing are diminished by increasing the passing speed of the liquid through
the membrane. Reverse osmosis can help whole milk concentrate without
diminishing the flow through the membrane.
- 1043 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1. The food processing procedure should preserve the product aroma,
texture and appearance, but at the same time it should ensure the effective control
over the alteration process
2. Reverse osmosis requires a smaller space and it operates at very low
temperatures (0-7°C in case of alcoholic beverage processing)
3. Through reverse osmosis, concentration may be achieved to a solid
substance content of up to 18%, reaching 45% after void evaporation.
4. Fruit juices purified through ultra filtration may be concentrated
through reverse osmosis
5. The reverse osmosis process separates compounds with a high or low
molecular mass from water, thus ensuring the concentration of liquid food items.
REFERENCES
1. GB.Qualia şi F. Tasseli, Ind. Aliment, 1980
2. R.L.Merson –Ultrafiltration hand book, 1993
3. T.Matsuura, S.Sourirajan, J. Appl Polzm Sci, 1994, 18, 567-588
4. E.Drioli, G. Iorio, Hondbook of Industrial Membrne Techologz, Nozes Pulish, New Jersey,
USA 1989
5. R.W. Field, J. Membrane, Sci.200, 80 107-115
6. Banu Constantin – Manualul inginerului de indstriei alimentare, 2000, Editura Tehnică
- 1044 -
BACK
- 1045 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
componants of the milking devices that come in direct contact with the milk, that
already have been exposed to the hygiene process, the precise moment of the
initiation of gathering the samples starts 60 minutes before the begining of the
milking process in the evening.
In each case there have been 18 gatherings, the surfaces exposed to the
gathering process being equaly devided in 3 critical points: 6 samples from the
interior surface of the 4 rubber muff – one sample from one milking unit; 6 samples
from the interior surfaces of the additional pipes of the milk hose collector and its
terminal; 6 samples from the internal surfaces of the milking canister and its cover
including the packing piece in the case of the canistor milking devices and in the
case of the pipe milking devices; 1 sample from the interior surface of the milk pipe
at its terminal and 5 samples from the internal surface of the milk pipe in the area of
5 likage of the long milk hose (chosen randomly).
The gathering of samples was performed in sterility conditions (using
absorbend cotton, kept in test-tubes, which soak before utilization adding in each
test-tube 1 ml steril fiziological solution and one pincers strilized at flame
between the procurements) by wiping or ball inking the chosen surfaces.
After the gathering the used pad is introduced in its test-tube and the test-
tube is being numbered and the place of the gathering is also addded in its
description. The samples are passed on to the microbiological laboratory
belonging to the beneficiary society of milk (SC PARAMETRU SRL), where
these are submited to insemination, incubation and to the interpretation of the
result by the qualified stuff of the unit, according to the following technique:
- the insemination of the samples has been made after 24 h starting from the
procurement process, by wiping each sample’s pad (handled by a forceps
sterilised at the flame in between the inseminations) on a triunghiular area
representing 1/6 from the surface of a simple agar petrifilm – for NTG and then
on a similar surface of a Sabouraud petrifilm with antibiotics – for mycets.
Perfoming these technique on a growning area there have been inseminated 6
samples gathered from a critical point of view.
- the incubation is perormed at 36h at 37 degrees for NTG and 4 days at 20±2
degrees C (the temperature of the room) for mycets.
- the counting of the evolution colonies has been performed with the help of
the electromagnetic colonies counting device, for each surfaces of the growing area.
- the situations found have been enframed in the following estimating categories:
I. For the NTG
• the absence of the colonies → concordant disinfection
• 1....50colonies → concordant disinfection
• over 50 colonies → concordand disinfection
• numerous colonies (cannot be precisely counted) → concordand
disinfection
• confluent colonies → concordant disinfection
• lawn growing → concordant disinfection
- 1046 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1047 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1. The results of the estimation through microbiological tests concerning the
correct hygiene process of the surfaces belonging to the milking devices with milk
collecting pipe RTS 100 Alfa Laval
Period in question
SPECIFICATION
Ceg 1 Ceg 2 Ceg 3 Ceg 4 Average
Statistical weight positive results Test nr. 60 20 16 21 117
in the muff area - PmNTGm NTG % 83,33 27,78 22,22 29,17 40,63
Statistical weight positive results Test nr. 40 14 15 12 81
in the muff area - Pmmiceţim mycets % 55,56 19,44 20,83 16,67 28,13
Statistical weight positive results Test nr. 50 15 14 12 91
in the collector/hose area- PmNTGc/f NTG % 69,44 20,83 19,44 16,67 31,60
Statistical weight positive results nr. 60 25 35 24 144
Test
in the collector/hose area -
mycets % 83,33 34,72 48,61 33,33 50,00
Pmmiceţic/f
Statistical weight positive results Test nr. 20 5 4 3 32
in the pipe area - PmNTGc NTG % 27,78 6,94 5,00 4,17 11,11
Statistical weight positive results Test nr. 20 4 2 2 28
in the pipe area - Pmmiceţic mycets % 27,78 5,56 2,78 2,78 9,72
Statistical weight positive results Test nr. 130 40 34 36 240
on the device - PmNTG NTG % 60,19 18,52 15,74 16,67 27,78
Statistical weight positive results Test nr. 120 43 52 38 253
on the device - Pmmiceţi mycets % 55,56 19,91 24,07 17,59 29,28
Statistical weight positive results NTG + nr. 250 83 86 74 493
on the device - PmNTG+miceţi mycets % 57,87 19,21 19,91 17,13 28,53
Table 2. The results to the estimation done through microbiological tests concerning
the correct hygiene process of the surfaces belonging to the milking device with the
SN Banat 100 milk collector can
Period in question
SPECIFICATION
Ceg 1 Ceg 2 Ceg 3 Ceg 4 Average
- 1048 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- from 31,94 % to 9,26 % in the sum of the NTG tests and mycets (from
32,41 % to 8,80 % in the tests for NTG and from 31,48 % to 9,72 %, in the tests
for the mycets) in the case of the SN Banat 100 milking devices (img. 2), the
decrease is manifesting relatively similar to all critical areas belonging to the
device: in the milking muffs belonging to the cups area (from 34,72 % to 13,89 %
in the NTG test and from 25,00 % to 12,50 % in the mycets tests), in the
collector/long milk hose area (from 41,67 % to 9,72 % in the NTG tests and from
55,56 % to 13,89 % in the mycets tests case) and in the collector can area (from
32,41 % to 8,80 % in the case of the NTG tests and from 31,48 % to 9,72 % in the
mycets tests case).
- from 62,73 % to 13,19 % in the sum of the NTG and mycets tests (from
68,52 % to 12,96 % in the NTG test and from 56,94 % to 16,67 %, in the mycets
tests) in the case of the IBM 3 Multim milking devices (img. 3), the decrease is
manifesting relatively similar to all critical areas belonging to the device: in the
milking muffs belonging to the cups area (from 83,33 % to 16,67 % to the NTG
tests and from 62,5 % to 11,11 % to the mycets tests), in the collector/long milk
hose area (from 86,11 % to 16,67 % in the case of the NTG tests and from 70,83
% to 33,33 % in the mycets tests) and in the collector can area (from 36,11 % to
5,56 % in the NTG tests and from 37,50 % to 5,56 % in the mycets tests).
- 1049 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
"NTG manşon"
100 "miceţi manşon"
90 "NTG colector"
Pondere rezultate pozitive (%)
80 "miceţi colector"
70 "NTG conductă"
"miceţi conductă"
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
Cex1 Cex2 Cex3 Cex4 Media
Img. 1: The estimation through microbiological tests of the correct hygiene process
on the surfaces belonging to the RTS 100 Alfa Laval milking devices.
"NTG manşon"
100 "miceţi manşon"
90 "NTG colector"
Pondere rezultate pozitive (%)
"miceţi colector"
80
"NTG bidon"
70
"miceţi bidon"
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
Cex1 Cex2 Cex3 Cex4 Media
- 1050 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
"NTG manşon"
100 "miceţi manşon"
"NTG colector"
Pondere rezultate pozitive (%)
90
"miceţi colector"
80
"NTG bidon"
70 "miceţi bidon"
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
Cex1 Cex2 Cex3 Cex4 Media
Fig.3. The estimation through microbiological tests regarding the correct hygiene process
of the surfaces belonging to the IBM 3 Multim milking installations
- 1051 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
folloed by, at a great distance, IBM 3 Multim milking installation with can
collector, 27, 43 % and RTS 100, milking installation with pipe colletor, 27, 78%.
- regarding the the results of the mycets tests, meening the correct hygiene of
the surfaces by destroying the the lees and the mould, the hierarchy is the same, so
the first place is taken by SN Banat 100 installation with 13, 89%, followed at great
distance by IBM 3 Multim installation with 24, 31 % and RTS 100 with 27, 78%.
"miceţi SN 100"
50 "NTG IBN 3"
"miceţi IBM 3"
40
30
20
10
0
Cex1 Cex2 Cex3 Cex4 Media
Fig.4. The estimation through microbiological tests of the correct hygiene proces of the
surfaces belonging to the milking installations studied so far
A resonable explanation for the hierachies presented above, can be, a least
in the case of the milking installation through pipe colletor placed on the last stage,
the large hygiene surface of the pipe, inaccesible to a full control, disadvantage
replaced by the performances of „Hygenius 200” washing device. The correct
explanations seems to be the inadequate utilization of the washing instalation,
either concerning the settings of the washing programs or due to the pressure of
pure water, or due to using chemical agents/disinfection of a questionable quality.
The consequences of these deficiency over the quality of milk can be only
disadvantageous.
In the case of the IBM 3 Multim milking installation with can collector,
the place taken in the hierarchy established, thanks to the positive results gained at
both tests, can be justified through the low performances of the hygiene sistem
used (in a circuit, underpressure, with a tub made out of plastic material for the
preparation of the disinfection and washing solution, for washing the milking
glasses they need to place it and keep them manualy in a tub) and through the
absence of improvement coming from the stuff. In this case also, the
consequences over the quality of milk is disadvantageouse.
In the case of SN Banat 100 milking installation with can collector, which
perfoms the best results in the estimations through microbiological tests of the
hygiene state, along with the existance of a hygiene sistem with better
- 1052 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
The hygiene state of the surfaces belonging to the milking installations
that come in direct contact with milk is mainly influenced by:
• the performances of automat units of hygiene in relation with the surface
that needs to be hygiened and the correctness in using them by the stuff (the
correctness in the operations washing/disinfection)
• the time between the achievement of the hygiene process and the utilization
of the installations
• the time spent from the hygiene process until the utilization of the installation;
• the ambient in which the milking instsallations are kept and utilized after
the hygiene process (the microgerm cargo of the surfaces with which they come
in direct contact, the density of the air flora in which this are utilized).
In coclusion, these is how is prefectly justified the present global tendency of
giving up on these installations(devices) used in cow milking shelters, and the
purpose is to move this installations in separated rooms, spacialy prepared for
cow milking – milking rooms.
There fore is recommended, by most of the spcialized stuff, to immediat
disinfectation and rinsing of the milking installation after they use it.
Its also added the neccesity of practicing a control through
microbiologibal tests, a control that is able to perform a non-subjectiv estimations
and a correct one concerning the eficiency of the hygiene process on the surfaces
belonging to the installation, that come in direct contact sith the milk.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Maloş Gabriela – Research concerning the influence of the technical and functional
parameters of the milking installations, of the cooling equipments and of the transport equipments
over the qualitative signs of milk. Master’s degree, 2006.
2. Maloş Gabriela, Maloş Iuliu Gabriel, Ianiţchi Daniela, Andra Diaconescu – Practical
papers: The processing of milk and the various kinds of cheese. AMD-USAMV Bucharest, 2002.
- 1053 -
BACK
- 1054 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
microbiological analysis (in container of 50 cm3 each), imediately reap the milk proof
for the chemical determination (in container of 1000 cm3 each). Each proof wich has
been transferred to the laboratory was sealed, with label, wich it is mentioned
informations for the milk identifications (the producer, time, the place and the
moment of reap and the special conditions). The proofs transport to laboratory has
been made with the milk tank truck, on the way to the laboratory the proof have been
taked at refrigereted temperatures (4-8 0C) and in the dark in frigorifc boxes.
The milk temperature-T was determinated after the milk was
homogenized, but before the proof reap, it is introduce a glass thermometer into
the tank in milk at 10 cm depth.
The methodes that have been used for other indicators are: the
areoometric method for density determination-D, the titration method for total
acidity determination-A; the acidity butirometric method for fat determination-G;
straight method for total number of germs determination (TNG)
- 1055 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Tabel 1.: The evolution of milk quality parameters reap with milking installation
to pipe RTS 100 Alfa Laval
Studied periods
SPECIFICATION
Ceg 1 Ceg 2 Ceg 3 Ceg 4 Average
x 36,96 36,98 37,18 37,13 37,06
Temperature - Tm
± Sx ± 0,05 ± 0,14 ± 0,12 ± 0,12 ± 0,06
(ºC)
cv% 0,47 1,27 1,09 1,16 1,04
x 1,0286 1,0287 1,0285 1,0286 1,0286
Density - Dm
³ ± Sx ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00
(g/cm )
cv% 0,10 0,06 0,06 0,15 0,10
x 4,20 4,16 4,12 4,13 4,15
Fat - Gm
± Sx ± 0,04 ± 0,04 ± 0,04 ± 0,04 ± 0,02
(%)
cv% 4,55 5,26 5,11 5,17 5,00
x 16,33 16,29 16,42 16,46 16,38
Acidity - Am
± Sx ± 0,10 ± 0,09 ± 0,10 ± 0,10 ± 0,05
(ºT)
cv% 2,95 2,85 3,07 2,99 2,99
x 913,50 756,75 749,25 732,58 788,02
NTGm
± Sx ± 92,24 ± 40,90 ± 40,65 ± 37,92 ± 28,82
(germeni x10³/cm³)
cv% 33,36 17,92 18,06 18,09 25,34
Inhibitory cazuri 3 4 3 2 12
substances - SIm (%) 12,50 16,67 12,50 8,33 12,50
The average values and especially the signification levels obtained to support
the teory of influence existence, at least for the milking ibstallations with
procurement of milk to pipe, for the milk density when it is milking with it, the
influence is of rising the level of this parameter.
The explication for this influence mybe that, on the long way made by the
milk in the pipe, under vacuum, in mixture with an exceptional air, it is been
created good conditions to include big volumes of gases (CO2, N2 şi O2).
Betweehn 2 h, when the milk proof is in repose some volumes of gases(25-30 %
pentru CO2) are eliminated, but the rest of volumes remain in the milk.So, for a
significant volumes of milk, it can be affirmed that the incluted gases in the milk
remain in the milk, even in a big proportion for a long time.
The consequences are very negative for nutritive quality and tehnological
milk, and owen incluted O2 wich realize the fat oxidation and some
vitamines(especially vitamine C).
- 1056 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
37.4 1.0288
Densitate - Dm(g/cm3)
1.0286
37.2
Temperatură -Tm(oC)
1.0284
37.0 1.0282
1.028
36.8
1.0278
1.0276
36.6
1.0274
36.4 1.0272
4,2 17
Conţinut grăsime -G m(%)
4,1 16.9
Aciditate - Am (oT)
16.8
4
16.7
3,9 16.6
3,8 16.5
16.4
3,7
16.3
3,6
16.2
3,5 16.1
3,4 16
Cex1 Cex2 Cex3 Cex4 Media Cex1 Cex2 Cex3 Cex4 Media
RTS 100 BN 100 IBM 3 RTS 100 BN 100 IBM 3
900
NTG m(mii germeni/cm3)
800 20
700
600 15
500
400 10
300
200 5
100
0 0
Cex1 Cex2 Cex3 Cex4 Media Cex1 Cex2 Cex3 Cex4 Media
- 1057 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
3. The content in fat - Gm, in %, present the following average levels on the
studied periods and average evolutions on the studied periods (fig.1.c):
4,15±0,02% for the installation RTS 100 (from 4,12±0,04 % in Ceg 3 at
4,20±0,04 % in Ceg 1), 3,94±0,02 % for installation SN Banat 100 (from
3,93±0,05 % in Ceg 3 and Ceg 4 la 3,95±0,05 % in Ceg 2); 3,69±0,01 % for the
instalation IBM 3 Multim (from 3,67±0,03 % in Ceg 4 at 3,73±0,03 % in Ceg 1).
The significant level for entire period it is „teh most significant” (tabelul 4) in the
case of all the installations combinations RTS 100/SN Banat 100 (F=45,58); RTS
100/IBM 3 Multim (F=336,05) and SN Banat 100/ IBM 3 Multim (F=79,71).
Tabel 2.: The evokution of milk quality parameter reap with the milking installation
for can procurement SN Banat 100
Studied periods
SPECIFICATION
Ceg 1 Ceg 2 Ceg 3 Ceg 4 Average
x 37,22 37,13 37,20 37,09 37,16
Temperature - Tm
± Sx ± 0,16 ± 0,09 ± 0,08 ± 0,07 ± 0,05
(ºC)
cv% 1,49 0,88 0,76 0,65 0,98
x 1,0280 1,0283 1,0280 1,0280 1,0280
Density- Dm
± Sx ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00
(g/cm³)
cv% 0,08 0,12 0,08 0,15 0,11
x 3,94 3,95 3,93 3,93 3,94
Fat - Gm
± Sx ± 0,04 ± 0,05 ± 0,05 ± 0,05 ± 0,02
(%)
cv% 5,34 5,93 6,73 6,07 5,94
x 16,63 16,58 16,67 16,50 16,59
Acidity- Am
± Sx ± 1,01 ± 0,12 ± 0,16 ± 0,13 ± 0,07
(ºT)
cv% 3,89 3,52 4,57 4,00 3,98
NTGm x 662,25 443,42 438,00 400,58 486,06
(germeni ± Sx ± 105,09 ± 43,11 ± 34,15 ± 41,81 ± 33,78
x10³/cm³) cv% 54,57 32,16 27,11 37,56 48,15
Inhibitory cazuri 2 2 3 1 8
substances - SIm (%) 8,33 8,33 12,5 4,17 8,33
The average values especially the significant levels obtined sustain the theory
of a rise influence existence of this parameter level at the fresh milk with the
milking installation RTS 100 and SN Banat 100, and the installation IBM 3
Multim. The sustain theory by some authors wich the fat content of milk it is
influenced by the milking technics, and if it is aplicated a masaj and an additional
milking after the principal milking we obtaine much more fat in milk, the used
installation is RTS 100. After the milking this installation realize for 20 – 30
seconds an eficient masaj and a rise of quantity over 200 g/min and then this
installation use the parameters from principal milking. This theory it is not
available for SN Banat 100 because it is not realized an additional milking.
- 1058 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Tabel 3: The milk quality parameter evolution with the milking installation
for can procurement IBM 3 Multim
Studied periods
SPECIFICATION
Ceg 1 Ceg 2 Ceg 3 Ceg 4 Average
x 37,07 37,04 37,13 36,96 37,05
Temperatura - Tm
± Sx ± 0,07 ± 0,13 ± 0,11 ± 0,06 ± 0,05
(ºC)
cv% 0,65 0,23 1,00 0,58 0,89
x 1,0277 1,0278 1,0279 1,0278 1,0278
Densitate - Dm
³ ± Sx ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00 ± 0,00
(g/cm )
cv% 0,09 0,07 0,03 0,16 0,10
x 3,72 3,70 3,68 3,67 3,69
Grăsime - Gm
± Sx ± 0,03 ± 0,03 ± 0,03 ± 0,03 ± 0,01
(%)
cv% 3,42 3,43 3,64 3,89 3,57
x 16,83 16,79 16,71 16,88 16,80
Aciditatea - Am
± Sx ± 0,13 ± 0,13 ± 0,14 ± 0,12 ± 0,07
(ºT)
cv% 3,78 3,92 4,13 3,63 3,81
NTGm x 638,83 449,67 460,08 426,33 493,29
(germeni ± Sx ± 104,29 ± 34.06 ± 43,59 ± 44,14 ± 32,60
x10³/cm³) cv% 56.03 25.11 32,16 36,26 45,74
Substanţe cazuri 6 5 4 3 18
inhibitoare - SIm (%) 25,00 20,83 16,67 12,5 18,75
- 1059 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1060 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Ceg 4
Temperature - Tm
(ºC) 37,13 37,09 36,96 0,05 NS 1,26 NS 1,68 NS
Density- Dm
(g/cm³) 1,0286 1.0280 1,0278 1,94 NS 3,03 NS 0,17 NS
Fat - Gm
(%) 4,13 3,93 3,67 9,35 ** 76,33 *** 20,07 ***
Acidity - Am
(ºT) 16,46 16,50 16,88 0,06 NS 6,57 * 4,17 *
NTGm (germs
x10³/cm³) 732,58 400,58 426,33 32,90 *** 27,14 *** 0,17 NS
Average
Temperature - Tm
(ºC) 37,06 37,16 37,05 1,43 NS 0,03 NS 2,18 NS
Density - Dm
(g/cm³) 1,0286 1,0278 1,0278 16,95 *** 31,35 *** 1,49 NS
Fat - Gm
(%) 4,15 3,94 3,69 45,58 *** 336,05 *** 79,71 ***
Acidity- Am
(ºT) 16,38 16,59 16,80 6,85 * 26,94 *** 4,92 *
NTGm
(germsx10³/cm³) 788,02 486,06 493,29 46,24 *** 45,74 *** 0,02 NS
- 1061 -
BACK
installations, after milking) present the following average levels and average
evolutions (fig.1.f): 12,5 % for the installation RTS 100 (from 8,33 % in Ceg 4 at
16,67 % in Ceg 2), 8,33 % for the installation SN Banat 100 (from 4,17 % in Ceg
4, la 12,5 % in Ceg 2) and 18,75 % for the installation IBM 3 Multim (from 12,5
% in Ceg 4 at 25,00 % in Ceg 1).
The average values obtained il all periods it have like result deficiencys,
mai bigger or smaller, to realize the milking hygiene installations when are wagh
and dry. We mention that we eliminated the other posible inhibitory substances
(ex. antibiotics).The present of inhibitory substances in milk mybe be causeda
irreversible degradation of technological and nutritive quality. So that quantitys of
milk it can’t be used for milk products.
CONCLUSIONS
The concusions after this presentasion are following:
- tyhe sitaution hygiene of milking surfaces ce wich contact the milk has
a certain infuence on milk quality obtain with this: straight for the primary
microbian structure and for inhibitory substances and indirectly on the integrity of
fat and density of milk.
- the milking installations technical-functional parameter have an
influence on relative density (trough inclusion of some gases volume much or less
important) with important consequences on milk nutritive quality.
- on fat content, as ew can saw an certain influence about milking
installations, the results are contradictory.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Maloş Gabriela – Research concerning the influence of the technical and functional
parameters of the milking installations, of the cooling equipments and of the transport equipments
over the qualitative signs of milk. Master’s degree, 2006
2. Maloş Gabriela, Maloş Iuliu Gabriel, Ianiţchi Daniela, Andra Diaconescu – Practical
papers: The processing of milk and the various kinds of cheese. AMD-USAMV Bucharest, 2002
- 1062 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Fish and sea-fruit meat represents after the poultry the second source of
animal protein, with an average between 9 and 30%, but in some countries, as the
great producers, it is situated on the firs place.
Lately, the sea-fruit consumption has a great importance due to their
nourishing and tasty features, the products becoming more and more diversified.
- 1063 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Partial balance sheet for shrimps cans in brine
Technologic Protein
Meat Water Lipids Ashes Losses %
work s
100 kg 74.3 kg 23 kg 0.9 kg 1.8 kg
Raw material
98.1 72.8 22.7 0.8 1.8 -1.9%
stocking
Defrost 88.3 63.5 22.4 0.6 1.8 kg -10%
-15%;
Boiling in brine 75.9 52.6 20.2 0.4 2.7
+1% salt
Cooling 75.7 52.5 20.1 0.4 2.7 -0.2%
Decapitation
and 34.1 16.4 15.9 0.4 1.4 -55%
decortication
Washing up 32.7 15.5 15.6 0.2 1.4 -4%
-0.2%
Can’s filling 42.4 19.2 18.2 0.3 4.7 +30%
brine
TOTAL 42.4 19.2 18.2 0.3 4.7
Total balance sheet for shrimps cans in brine – per 100 kg – is: 45.28%
water, 42.92 % proteins, 0.72 % lipids and 11.08 % ashes.
- 1064 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Partial balance sheet for crab in oil cans
Technologic
Meat Water Proteins Lipids Ashes Losses %
work
100 kg 74 kg 22 kg 2.5 kg 1.5 kg
Raw material
98 72.5 21.7 2.3 1.5 -2%
stocking
Defrost 88.2 63.2 21.4 2.1 1.5 -10%
Shell
removing and
73.6 50.5 20.1 2.1 0.9 -16.6%
pulling out of
terminations
Washing up 72.1 49.3 19.3 2 0.9 -2%
Boiling and
-65%;
declutching of 26 13.4 10.1 1.1 1.4
+1% salt
termination
Cooling 25.9 13.3 10.1 1.1 1.4 -0.2%
1.5% acetic -0.3%;
acid 25.8 13.3 10 1.1 1.4 +0.1%
immersion acetic acid
Washing and -3%;
25.3 12.6 9.9 1.1 1.7
sorting +1% salt
-0.2%
Can’s filling 34.1 12.5 9.9 10 1.7
+35% oil
TOTAL 34.1 12.5 9.9 10 1.7
Total balance sheet for crab cans in oil – per 100 kg – is: 36.66 % water,
29.03 % proteins, 29.33 % lipids and 4.98 % ash.
- 1065 -
BACK
From 200 kg non-processed crabs there were obtained 68.2 kg crab cans
in oil.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The obtaining of sea food activity contributes to diversifying the food
products range.
2. From the total sheet balance resulted that there were obtained 84.8 kg
shrimps cans in brine and 68.2 kg crab cans in oil, by processing 200 kg raw
material.
3. Processing the same amount of shrimps and crabs (200 kg) there are
obtained 16.6 kg more cans in brine than cans in oil.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Banu, C. ş.a. (1998) – Manualul inginerului de industrie alimentară, Vol. I, Editura Tehnică,
Bucureşti.
2. Maniu, A. (1998) – Manualul calităţii, Editura Economică, Bucureşti.
3. Nicolae, Carmen (2002) – Procesarea produselor piscicole, U.S.A.M.V., Bucureşti.
***Institutul Român de Standardizare (1997) – Culegere de standarde române comentate (conserve
de carne), Bucureşti.
- 1066 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Gluten is an insoluble protein compound form the wheat endosperm
which, by water washing of the wheat flour is separated into a starch-lipid-protein
complex. The wheat gluten contains mainly 72.5% protein (77.5% d.w.), 5.7%
lipids, 6.4% moisture, and 0.7% minerals.
The gluten content varies 22-32% and its quality is determined by the
examination of colour, flavour, elasticity, firmness, extension, and its capacity of
retain water.
The flour hydration propriety (the power of water absorption) is a very
important propriety which determines the flour yield in the dough. From the flour
that absorbs 60% water it is obtained dough with a slow fermentation and it
maintains well the shape during fermentation and cooking. From the weak flour
which absorbs under 54% water, the dough is rapid formed but it is deteriorating
quickly during the final fermentation and the product is flat.
- 1067 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
analyzed in order to determine the same quality parameters, using the same
methods.
Table 1
The resistance and extensibility values for control and 10% gluten improved samples
Control flour Control flour + 10% vital gluten
Resistance at 45 min.
Resistance at 90 min.
Resistance at 45 min.
Resistance at 90 min.
Extensibility at 45
Extensibility at 90
Extensibility at 45
Extensibility at 90
(mm)
(mm)
(mm)
(mm)
(UB)
(UB)
(UB)
(UB)
min.
min.
min.
min.
Nr.
- 1068 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
800
700
600
Rezistenta (U.B.)
500
Rezistenta la 45'
400 Rezistenta la 90'
300
200
100
0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
proba
Fig.1. – Distribution of R parameter (resistance) for control sample flours at 45 and 90 minutes.
200
Extensibilitatea, mm
150
Extensibilitatea la 45'
Extensibilitatea la 90'
100
50
0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Proba
Fig.2. – Variation of the extensibility of control flours and gluten improved samples
at 45 and 90 minutes
- 1069 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
200
Extensibilitatea, mm
150
Extensibilitatea la 45'
Extensibilitatea la 90'
100
50
0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Proba
Fig. 3. – Distribution of the resistance parameter for the 10% vital gluten improved flours
at 45 and 90 minutes
- 1070 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
300
250
200
E martor la 45'
150
E+gluten la 45
100
50
0
Fig.4. The differences between the values of the extensibility at 45 minutes for the
control and 10% gluten improved flours
250
200
E m artor la
150 90'
100 E+gluten la
50 90'
Fig. 5 – The differences of the extensibility of 90 minutes for control and gluten
improved flours.
For the samples 12 and 14 we have noticed an identical evolution for the
whole parameters despite the fact that we worked with two different types of
control flours added with different types of gluten. This situation can be explained
on the basis that the flours and gluten used for the experiment have similar
qualities proprieties.
The contradictory behaviour of the control flour used for the study can be
explained on the used gluten quality. Therefore, the gluten quality is essential for
the real improvement of flour and the evaluation of gluten quality is underlined by
an similar extensographic method.
- 1071 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
• The tested wheat samples presented the average values of the quality
parameters represented by protein, gluten normally registered for the wheat
cultivated in our country.
• The extraction in the flour making process improves certain quality
parameters (e.g. gluten content and the deformation index (the last one is
significantly influenced by the extraction degree).
• The extensibility of flours added with vital gluten presented a slightly
increasing compared to the control samples, more obvious at 45 minutes than 90
minutes. This suggests that the vital gluten is integrated rapidly in the native
glutenos net and it is subsequently influenced by the composition of control
flours.
• In certain cases, the addition of gluten determined a decreasing of the
resistance and the extensibility compared to the control flour (sample 6). This
means that the vital gluten contributes with its own factors of influence on the
dough quality, giving new features. Those influence factors depends on the gluten
identity and are specific for each gluten batch.
• For the gluten improved flours it was observed an increasing of the
resistance at 45 and 90 minutes.
• The added vital gluten in the control samples was rapidly integrated in
the main glutenic net of the control flour and it was hydrolyzed by the flour
enzymes but it exerting the own activity in stabilisation of flour.
We consider that our observations can clarify a list of problems less
known and explained for the bread making and milling activity. The importance
of quality and the evaluation of risks and the system of quality control will
determine the processors to focus on the new technologies that include chemical
improvement to be reduced and replaced with natural additives.
REFERENCES
1. Banu C şi col.- Influenţa proceselor tehnologice asupra calităţii produselor alimentare, vol. I, II
Editura Tehnica, Bucureşti, 1979
2. Constantin I. Cartea Morarului. Editura tehnică, Bucureşti, 1984.
3. Segal, R.- principiile nutriţiei, Editura Academiei, Galaţi, 2002.
4. * * Standard de stat referitor la analiza lutenului vital SR ISO 5530-2
- 1072 -
BACK
This paper tries to determine how adding husk can influence the
characteristics of bred. We tried to evaluate the chemical and physical
characteristics of bred.
Husk is obtained by mechanical processing the wheat, during the
second groats; husk is a residual product of this process.
The husk is added during the breadstuff preparing which is not
complied with a further analysis.
Vegetal fibers are added in a 5-35% proportion related to the wheat
flour quantity, depending on the concentration of vegetal fiber wanted and the
products’ final destination.
The wheat husk is the most used ingredient as a vegetal fiber source for
breadstuff. This happens because husk is cheap and easy to find, affordable.
Also, the husk contains not only vegetal fibers, but vitamins, mineral salts and
proteins .
The husk contains 40 to 50 percents alimentary fibers, made of
hemicellulose and lignin.
ANALYSIS RESULT
The physical and chemical characteristics of different bread samples,
containing a different amount of husk, determined by psysical and chemical
anlysis are shown in the table below.
Table 1
Characteristic Sample 1 Sample 2 Sample 3 Sample 4
Humidity, % 44 43,9 45,4 46,1
Elasticity, % 84,4 84,2 79,3 75,1
Porosity, % 94,7 98,2 97,7 93,3
Volume, cm3 100 447,9 437 390 294
Proportion H/D 7/30 6,5/31 6,0/28 5,9/27
- 1073 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Analyzing the samples volume, when baking, we found out that the volume
decreases as the fiber quantity added increases.
Modifying the added fiber quantity determines the modification of some
physical, chemical and technological bread parameters. These modifications
directly affect the quality of the end product.
46,5
46
45,5
45
44,5
Humidity
44
43,5
43
42,5
1 2 2 4
Sample
- 1074 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
99
98
97
96
95
94 Porosity
93
92
91
90
1 2 3 4
Sample
86
84
82
80
78
Elasticitate
76
74
72
70
1 2 3 4
The bread samples elasticity decreased with the increasing of added fibers
quantity because of the gluten level decreasing. By increasing the fiber quantity
some gluten is replaced, which makes the dough to be less elastic and after baking
not to return to its original shape after compression. The sample with the best
elasticity was sample no.2, containing 12 percent husk.
The analysis also observed the volume evolution of bread containing
different amounts of alimentary fibers. The lab analysis revealed that if we add 7
percent husk, the bread volume decreases in proportion with the decrease of
- 1075 -
BACK
glutenic proteins. Above this 7 percent value, bread’s vlume decreases with a rate
greater than the theoretically one because of the glutenic protein content decreasing.
Also, observing the varying of dough’s volume when baking, revealed that
the dough containing fibers increases its volume less than the dough without
fibers. This happens because of the higher water level contained by the dough
containing fibers.
Thus, when adding 18 percent husk in proportion with wheat flour, the
sample has a volume value of 390, much lower that the sample 1 and 2 where the
volume is over 400 and comparing with the STAS where the husk bread’s volume
should be at least 400.
450
400
350
300
250
200 Volume
150
100
50
0
1 2 3 4
FINAL CONCLUSIONS
REFERENCES
1. Banu C. (1986) Manualul inginerului de industrie alimentară- Editura Tehnică, Bucureşti.
2. Bordei D. (2004) Ştiinţa şi tehnologia modernă de panificaţie, Editura Tehnică Bucureşti.
3. Leonte M (2000) Biochimia şi tehnologia panificaţiei.
- 1076 -
BACK
- 1077 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 1
Here are the values of physico-chemical parameter
of end-product – cottage cheese
Nr. crt. U% NaCl%
1. 46.02 3.01
2. 48.50 2.63
3. 54.21 3.72
4. 53.11 3.70
5. 45.09 3.50
6. 47.20 2.32
7. 46.01 2.60
8. 42.05 3.00
9. 46.17 2.08
10. 43.10 3.05
11. 44.25 3.01
Was also made the study of next parameters: coliforms bacteria, E. Coli,
Staphylococcus coagulate positive, Salmonella and the total number of dregs and
mould. In the hereinafter table are presented the results obtained through the
microbiological examination of end-product, in this case cottage cheese obtained
in a traditional mode from buffalo milk.
Table 2
The results obtained at microbiological examination of end-product
Nr. Escherichia Bacteriile Salmonella/ Nr. Total de Stafilococ
Crt. Coli/g coliforme/g 25 ml drojdii si coagulaza
mucegaiuri/g pozitiv/ml
1. absent 3 Absent 750 6
2. absent 4 Absent 768 3
3. absent 6.3 Absent 560 7
4. absent 2.5 Absent 530 10
5. absent 4.6 Absent 654 9
6. absent 3.2 Absent 761 7
7. absent 6.2 Absent 750 9
8. absent 3.1 Absent 630 10
9. absent 5.3 Absent 630 6
10. absent 2.7 Absent 759 9
11. absent 3.3 Absent 670 6
12. absent 6.5 Absent 530 10
13. absent 7.6 Absent 510 7
14. absent 2.3 Absent 647 8
15. absent 9.4 Absent 630 6
16. absent 4.9 Absent 548 10
17. absent 5.2 Absent 560 9
18. absent 6.4 Absent 620 10
19. absent 7.8 Absent 521 7
20. absent 6.6 absent 530 8
21. absent 7.8 absent 632 7
22. absent 8.5 absent 650 9
23. absent 7.9 absent 700 8
24. absent 8.2 absent 620 10
25. absent 9.2 absent 580 6
- 1078 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
From the results presented in the hereinbefore table us can take the conclusions:
• In E Coli case the contamination with the bacteria was absent;
• In Salmonella: the contamination with the bacteria was absent;
• The total number of dregs and mould: the results are between 510-768
germs/g;
• For Staphylococcus coagulate positive, the results are 3-10 germs/g;
contamination in this case can be also attribute to different manipulation.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Fook et al., Y.C. Fook, A. Aminah and K.A. Mohd, 2004 - Bacteriological quality and safety of
raw milk in Malaysia, Food Microbiology 21, pp. 535–541.
2. Fundora et al., O. Fundora, M.E. Gonzalez, O. Lezcano, A. Montejo, N. Pompa and A.V.
Enriquez, 2001 - A comparative study of milk composition and stability of Murrah river
buffaloes and Holstein cows grazing star grass, Cuban Journal of Agricultural Science 35, pp.
219–222.
3. Han and Ding, G. Han and Q.B. Ding, 1994 - A physiochemical study on buffalo milk in
China, Journal of South China Agricultural University 15 (4), pp. 92–97 (in Chinese).
4. Han et al., B.-Z. Han, B. Sesenna, R.R. Beumer and M.J.R. Nout, 2005 - Behaviour of
Staphylococcus aureus during sufu production at laboratory scale, Food Control 16 (), pp. 243–
247.
5. Harmon, R.J., 1994 – Physiology of mastitis and factors affecting somatic cell counts.
Symposium: Mastitis and genetic evaluation for somatic cell coun, J Dairy Sci.77:2103 – 2112.
6. Hartet, P., F. Beaudeau, H. Seegers, C. Fourichon, 1999 – Reduction in milk yield associated
with somatic cell counts up to 600.000 cells/ml in French Holstein cows without clinical
mastitis. Livest. Prod. Sci. 61:33 – 42
7. Jersen R.G., The composition of bovine milk lipids: january 1995 to December 2000 (invited
review), J.Dairy Sci, 2002,85,295-350.
8. Korn, R., 1989 – Microbiologia laptelui si a produselor lactate. Control de calitate, defecte si
remedieri. Ed. Ceres,Bucuresti.
9. Lindmark-Månsson et al., H. Lindmark-Månsson, R. Fondén and H.E. Pettersson, 2003 -
Composition of Swedish dairy milk, International Dairy Journal 13, pp. 409–425.
- 1079 -
BACK
Romania and Bulgaria are among the main milk producers in the Central
and Eastern part of Europe, raising 28.55 % of dairy cows and producing 23.79 %
of the total milk production of the CEECS. [2]
The both countries are facing similar problems concerning dairy farm
structure and size, technical endowment, milk quality, milk marketing, production
costs and milk price [1,3,4,5]. Integration along milk chain could be a solution for
improving productivity and competitiveness [6].
In this context, this study comes to make a comparative analysis upon
milk producing and marketing in the both countries in order to identify the
opportunities and perspectives for increasing milk sector competitiveness
according to the EU requirements.
- 1080 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
concerning cow milk sector and evaluating its opportunities and perspectives for
improving productivity and competitiveness in the future.
- 1081 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
while in Bulgaria, the average milk production was 3,522 kg/cow/year in 2006 in
comparison with 2,854 kg/cow in the year 2001 (Table 1).
Table 1. Number of dairy cows, milk yield and total milk production
Specification Country 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2006/2001
Number of BG 416,3 358,6 358,2 361,8 368,7 368.7 88.56
dairy cows R 1,692 1,684 1,695 1,622 1,592 1,592 94.04
(Thousand
heads)
Milk Yield BG 2,854 3,641 3,653 3,716 3,490 3,522 136.03
(g/cow/year) R 2,634 2,753 2,863 3,524 3,583 3,583 123.40
Total Milk BG 1,188 1,306 1,309 1,345 1,287 1,298.7 109.28
Production R 4,457 4,637 4,852 5,716 5,705 5,705 127.99
(Thousand
Tons )
Source : FAOSTAT, February 11, 2008
- 1082 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
quality assurance needs quality checks and veterinary inspections. The new
laboratories and modernization of sanitary equipment have an important
contribution in this respect.
Producer’s Milk Price increased by 60.89% in Bulgaria and by 185.11%
in Romania during the period 2001-2005. Compared to the year 2001, in the year
2005, a tonne of milk was USD 266.60 in Romania and USD 398.13 in Bulgaria
(Table 2).
The main causes are the increased price for farm inputs (feed, fuels,
chemicals, veterinary services etc) resulting to a continuous increase of milk cost.
Milk processing is also facing many problems especially concerning
endowment and hygiene along production chain. For this reason, just a few milk
processing plants meet the EU requirements and many other have to the closed.
Just a few dairies have the possibility of producing both “EU – compliant” and
“non-compliant” milk under certain conditions.
Because milk quality is one of the highest challenge to the dairy industry
at present and marketable milk does not fit their production capacity, most dairy
plants have to accept a lower milk quality and search for other ways to improve
milk quality, such as using additives (gelatine, starch), powder milk, whey etc.
Frequently, non-fat powder milk is added to the fresh milk to improve low protein
content. However, these additives are not recorded on the labels due to expected
consumer reaction.
Due to the quality issues, the major processors who want to secure high
quality and safety to their products have established their own selected network of
farms. These farms are regularly inspected by processors and technical assistance
and financial help is provided to the regular milk suppliers. Such policy is
performed by market leaders as Danone Company, which is operating both in
Romania and Bulgaria.
Milk Trade . Despite that both Romania and Bulgaria have a good milk
producing potential , the both countries have milk imports and exports (Table 3).
The amount of imported milk.In the year 2005 , Romania’s milk imports
were 1.941 thousand tones, by around 27 % less than in the year 2001. In
comparison with Bulgaria, Romania imported 34.66 times more milk. In the year
2005, Bulgaria imported 0.056 thousand tones of milk , by around 90 % less
than in the year 2001. Therefore, in the both countries milk imports have
registered a decreasing trend, which is a positive aspect , taking into account the
increasing domestic production .
- 1083 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The amount of exported milk has increased in the both countries from a
year to another during the analyzed period . In the year 2005, Romania exported
0.897 thousand tones of milk by 37.37 % more than in the year 2001. In the same
year, Bulgaria exported 125 tones by 9.62 % more than in the year 2001 (Table 4).
Milk Import Price .In the both countries , milk import price registered an
increasing trend . In the year 2005, milk import price was USD 1,025.77 /tonne in
Bulgaria , by 133.91 % higher than in the year 2001. In the same year , Romania
paid USD 530.65 /tonne of imported milk , by 95.21 % more than in the year
2001. Therefore , Romania imported 34 times more milk , but at a twice lower
price compared to Bulgaria (Table 4).
Milk Export Price.In the year 2005, Bulgaria received USD 845.51 /
tonne of exported milk by 12.07 % more than in the year 2001. In the same year ,
a tonne of milk exported by Romania was paid USD 925.31 , that is by 27 %
less than in the year 2001 (Table 4 ).
Imports and Export Value of Cow fresh Milk. The amount of imported
and exported milk as well as milk import and export price have had a deep
influence on the value of milk imports and exports as shown in Table 5.
In the year 2005, Bulgaria registered a positive milk foreign trade
balance : + Thousand USD 48.25 compared to the deficit : - Thousand USD 150
recorded in the year 2001. This positive evolution of milk foreign trade balance
determined Bulgaria to change its position of net milk imported into the position
of net milk exporter starting from the year 2004 .
- 1084 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 5 Imports Value and Exports Value of Cow fresh milk (1,000 USD)
Specification Country 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2005/2001
%
Imported BG 239.00 203.00 77.00 53.00 57.44 24.03
Value R 825.27 835.30 645.00 623.00 1,030.00 124.80
Exported BG 86.00 80.58 71.69 120.00 105.69 122.90
Value R 825.27 9.00 14.00 73.00 830.00 100.57
Milk Foreign BG -150.00 -122.42 -5.31 +67.00 +48.25 -
Trade Balance R 0 -826.30 -631.00 -550.00 -200.00 -
Source: FAOSTAT, February 11, 2008
CONCLUSIONS
1. In the both countries , the number of dairy cows decreased in the period
2001-2006. The reduction of the number of dairy cows both in Bulgaria and in
Romania has been determined by a series of factors such as: the decline in
domestic demand, cow selection based on milk performance, the high share of
subsistence farms, which are not able to raise more cows and meet milk quality
requirements imposed by the EU requirements.
2. In the year 2005 , there were 151,330 dairy farms in Bulgaria and 7.32
times more in Romania , that is 1,108,594 dairy farms. In the both countries farm
structure is dominated by very small farms and average farm size is far away
from the average farm size in the European Union. The farms are subsistence
farms which have no financial capital, no technical endowment and modern
technologies are not applied. The small farmers are not able to make investments
and maintain necessary hygiene, high quality feeding, genetic gain, best practices
and over all management to increase production.
3. Milk yield has recorded a substantial increase during the last years so
that in the year 2005 its level was very similar in the both countries: in
Romania 3,583 kg/cow/lactation and in Bulgaria 3,522 kg/cow/year.
4. Total Milk Production has registered an increasing trend in the both
countries. In the year 2006, Romania produced 5,704.9 thousand tones milk 4.4
times more than Bulgaria.
5. Milk quality is still not a corresponding one, because of the large
variety of raising conditions and milking solutions, the lack of milk storage
possibilities.
6.Milk purchase price is still based on fat percentage and does not take
into account protein content, number of somatic cells, bacteria content. According
- 1085 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Krasteva Neviana – 2000 – Dairy Product Market in Bulgaria: Issues of Productivity and
Competitiveness- www.eanpc.org
2. Popescu Agatha, Angel Elena, Safarikova Judita – 2007 – Considerations concerning Milk
Market in the 12 Central and Eastern Countries. The 36th International Session of Scientific
Communication. Faculty Of Animal Science, UASVM Bucharest, 14-16 Nov.2007.
3. Popescu Agatha – 2004 – Farm Management and Extension Needs under Milk Quota System
in the prospects of Romania’s entry into EU, in EAAP Technical Series N0.8.Wageningen
Academic Publishers, p.149-176.
4. Popov R., Boyukliev O., Ivanov B., Malcom J.- 2005 – Structure and competitiveness of the
milk and dairy supply chain in Bulgaria. CEEC AgriPolicy Projects N0 413705, Agroeconomic
policy analysis of the new member states, candidate states and the countries of the Western
Balkans – www.agripolicy.net
5. Vasiliev Z.- 2006 – Farm Structure in Bulgaria – perspectives in the EU.
6. Stankov I., Georgiev I., Sivkova K., Slavov R. – 2004 – Integration processes in Bulgarian
Animal Husbandy, in Trakia Journal of Sciences, Vol. 2 N0.2, pg. 41-48.
7. * * * FAOSTAT, February 11, 2008.
8. * * * www.mzgar.government.bg
9. * * * Agribusiness Handbooks, vol. 7. Milk Production/Processing – FAO/EBRD,1999.
- 1086 -
BACK
- 1087 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Herd Size. The decrease of the number of the dairy farms had a positive
effect on the number of heads per farm . The average dairy farm size was 94
cows /farm in the year 2005, 5.43 higher than 30 years ago , when a farmer
raised about 17 cows in average. This is a specific trend of dairy sector and a
reason to assure a lower production cost, a higher productivity and profitability.
The every five years increase was in average around 14 %. The number of dairy
cows per farm is increasing extremely fast from year to another (Table 2 ).
Table 2 The evolution of herd size
Head / 1975 1980 1990 2000 2004 2005 2005/1975
Farm %
Cattle in 37,8 48,3 61,5 81,1 92,7 93,0 246.03
total
Dairy 17,3 24,5 35,8 65,9 85,8 94,0 543.35
cows
Suckling 6,7 6,5 7,3 10,8 11,2 11,0 164.18
cows
Source : Danish Cattle Federation, www.lr.dk
- 1088 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Milk Fat Percentage .Milk fat percentage increased during the last 30
years as shown in Table 5 and its level depends on the cow breed. The highest fat
percentage is recorded by Jersey , which reached 5.92 % in the year 2005 , a little
bit less by about 0,14 % compared to the level of 1975 (Table 5 ).
- 1089 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Milk Payment Model . According to Danish Dairy Board, the aim of the
former model of payment was to distribute the dairies’ economic results between
the suppliers in a fair manner. In this model the attempt is to lead milk production
in a more market orientated direction. As experience showed that milk producers
respond to the signals of a model of payment, the new model requires an
offensive and market orientated approach to influence milk composition in a
direction, matching consumer demands. As previously, payment is based on the
- 1090 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
analyses of the content of fat and protein in the milk. The remaining quantity of
dry matter is estimated to be too low to justify separate payment. Whereas the
prices of fat and protein in the former model were based on the EU intervention
prices for butter and skim milk powder, the model will now be based on market
analyses and the expectations to the development of the market. This model
encourages the production of concentrated milk and milk with a high protein
content in particular. To better understand the significance of producing consumer
relevant products to the earning power of the dairies; the payment is divided into a
raw material payment and a premium for added value. The intention is to further
stimulate production of peak quality milk, as this is a condition to produce high
quality products with a reasonable earning capacity.
The Table 7 shows the manner how Milk Payment Model is operating.
The value of a kilogram raw milk with 4.20 % fat and 3.4 % protein and is
given by fat value plus protein value minus volume – based costs .
Value ratio. Market analyses show that on the long view, the largest
demand and the highest profitability stand to be gained from milk protein. In
contrast, the demand for fat is estimated to continue its downward trend. More
than 80% of total milk deliveries in Denmark are used for other products than
liquid milk. In these products the content of protein is decisive to the product
yield. Consequently increased protein content in the milk could improve the total
profitability. In the remaining 20% of the milk deliveries - used for liquid milk –
the protein content is not equally decisive. But, the calcium content is closely
linked to the content of protein, so a high protein content has a positive effect on
liquid milk. The fact that milk is an important source of calcium is an important
asset to the marketing efforts. In 2007 the value ratio between protein and fat (p/f)
- 1091 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
is set at 1,7. In the long term an increase of the value ratio is expected, as the
long-term market of high-protein products continues to be significantly better
than that of high-fat products.
Fat and protein values.The unit prices of fat and protein are based on the
raw material value, the volume-based costs and on the fixed value ratio. This
implies a fat unit price of 19,24 øre and a protein unit price of 32,71 øre.
Volume-based costs. This cost totals 12 øre/kg, equaling the sum of the
volume-based costs of milk transport and costs of milk reception at the dairy,
storage, homogenization and heat treatment at the dairy.
Raw material value. The raw material value equals the milk price, which
the dairies would be able to pay, provided that they only produced butter and skim
milk powder for intervention. The calculations of premiums and deductions in
percentages are based on the raw material value.
7
Class 3 : Three successive times . – 20%
Class 3 and up four successive times : - 30%
8
Analysis made in week 1. Class 1 B, 2 and 3 : Follow-up analysis in week 2
9
Classes 1 B, 2 and 3 : Follow-up in the following 2 - weeks period
10
Inhibitors/antibiotics : look next page
- 1092 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1093 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1.Milk production has been successfully developing bringing Denmark
on the 7th position among the EU countries after Germany, France, United
Kingdom, Italy , Poland The Netherlands and Spain . In the year 2005 , Denmark
achieved 4,569 thousand tons milk , representing 3 % of the total EU production.
2. The number of Dairy Farms decreased from 63,000 units in 1975 to
5,900 in 2005.
3. The average dairy farm size was 94 cows /farm in the year 2005,
5.43 higher than 30 years ago , when a farmer raised about 17 cows in average.
This is a specific trend of dairy sector and a reason to assure a lower production
cost, a higher productivity and profitability .
4. Milk yield increased from 4,952 to 8,600 kg/cow/year , based on milk
records, cow culling, genetic gain due to bull pressure, high quality feeding and
keeping pace with modern technologies .
5. The highest milk producing breed Danish Holstein, which in the year
2005 registered 9,122 kg /cow/lactation ., followed by Red Danish and Jersey.
6. In average , fat percentage in milk has recorded a slight decrease
from 4.33 % to 4.31 % , while milk protein increased from 3.41 to 3.45 %
during the analyzed period of time.
7. Milk payment is done based on a new system which stimulates the
increase of efficiency in dairy farms. It takes into account not only the fat and
protein milk content, but also the somatic cells, bacteria content , antibiotics
traces and seasonal factors. In this way , farmers are satisfied that milk price
really reflects the high milk quality . If milk quality does not meet the specific
requirements , farmers have to pay penalties . This is a measure to keep milk
quality at a high level and assure food safety .
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1.xxx Danish Cattle Federation, www.lr.dk
2.xxx Danish Dairy Board,www.mejeri.dk
3.xxx Agriculture in Denmark , Facts and Figures, 2006
4.xxx Statistics Denmark – May 2007, www.statisticbanken.dk
5.xxx Danish Agriculture – May 2007, www.landbrug.dk
6.xxx Danish Agricultural Advisory Service – May 2007, www.landscentret.dk
7.xxx Danish Milk Board – May 2007, www.maelkeudvalget.dk
8.xxx Danish Livestock and Meat Board – May 2007, www.meatboard.dk
- 1094 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
The artificial reproduction in rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss) is
practiced in Romania yet this species introduction (1895-1902) and supposes to
go over more stages (Decei, 2001): sires’ preparation, harvesting the seminal
products, artificial fertilization, incubation, hatching, larvae and broodfish
breeding. The sire breeding is enough facile because they accept easily the
granular, artificial food (Bud, 2007). The sexual maturity is reached at 2-3 years
age, in males much earlier (Pasarin, 2007). The well-fed females, with good
quality food (optimal protein and vitamin level), can have roes even at 2 years age
(Misăilă, 1985; Păsărin, 2004), but the fecundity percent is more decreased
(Boaru, 2005, 2006). A particularity is that one, even being at sexual maturity, not
all sires have sexual products (10-15% are sterile) (Bud, 2007). In case of rainbow
trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss) at 3 years age 15% of sires’ total are sterile, and at
6-7 years age the sterility percent increases to 50-60% (Decei, 2001). The resulted
conclusion is that a very good maintaining state of sires, with a very good start
until sapling phase, as well the conditions existent in diverse trout farms from our
country, influence decisively the reproduction success in rainbow trout
(Oncorhynchus mykiss), as well in all salmonids bred in captivity conditions.
- 1095 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1096 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The closed values of variation coefficient (25.92 and 24.62) indicate the selection
possibility in direction of increasing the gonosomatic index value both in males
and females.
Table 1 Average and dispersion indices for characters followed in rainbow trout sires
(Oncorhynchus mykiss) (3 years) from P1 trout farm (♂, ♀)
- 1097 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
The body weight of rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss), at 3 years age,
from the two trout farms, put into evidence that there are differences among sires
of same age used for reproduction in the same year. The biological material no-
uniformity, as concerns the body development, implicitly is found also on
followed reproduction indices. The reproductive performances of rainbow trout
(Oncorhynchus mykiss) differs depending on medium parameters, biological
material specific for each trout farm, it’s feeding during breeding and
development period (Boaru, 2005), as well before reproduction preliminary
period. A poor feeding, with intermittence in breeding period (doe to medium
parameters) can have as results a more decreased roe number obtaining (Oprea,
2000), even the body weight corresponds to the species standard. Even the results
obtained in the two analyzed trout farms frame in the limits of those obtained in
the trout farms from our country, we consider that production and economic
performances in rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss) are and can be influenced
by the reproduction activity and therefore, by the value and quality of used
reproductive biological material. In the last years, it was emphasized especially on
embryonated roe import from countries with tradition and performances in this
- 1098 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Boaru Anca, Bud, I., Mag, V. (2006) - Studiul comparativ al performanţelor reproductive la
păstrăvul curcubeu (Oncorhynchus mykiss) în funcţie de anul de referinţă şi locaţie. Lucrări
ştiinţifice seria Zootehnie vol.49. Ed. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi. p 1063-1068. ISSN 1454-
7368
2. Boaru Anca (2006) – Comparative results concerning parameters and some reproduction index
of Rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss) and Brook trout (Salvelinus fontinalis). The 35th
International session of scientific communications the scientific papers of the Faculty of
Animal Science. Bucharest 2006. p 419-424. ISBN 973-8905-09-5
3. Boaru Anca, Coşier Viorica, Vodă, R.M. (2006) – Factors influencing and regulating the trout
artificial reproduction. Argesis seria Stiintele Naturii. Analele Muzeului judetean Arges-Pitesti
vol 14 161-165. ISSN 1453-2182
4. Bud, I., Ionescu, O., Vlădău, V.V., Pop, S. (2007) – Peştii din apele reci. Păstrăvii. Editura
Risoprint, Cluj-Napoca
5. Misăilă, C., Miron, I., Misăilă Elena Rada, Artenie, V.I. (1985) – Furaj pentru reproducătorii
de păstrăv curcubeu. OSIM Bucureşti, Brevet nr. 117.671
6. Oprea, L. (2000) – Bazele nutriţiei peştilor. Ed. Fundaţiei Universitare „Dunărea de Jos”,
Galaţi
7. Păsărin, B., Stan, T., Misăilă, C. (2004) – Elemente de salmonicultură. Editura Karro, Iaşi
8. Păsărin, B. (2007) – SALMONICULTURĂ PRACTICĂ. Editura Alfa, Iaşi
- 1099 -
BACK
Introduction
The ensemble of living organisms which populate a habitat is a synthetic
expression of the environmental factors from that ecosystem. The faunistic
compositions analyze permits an objective evaluation of the ecosystems studied.
All the perturbations challenge the more or the less modifications of these living
communities. The biologic variables utilization can be used to appreciation the
waters quality and the aquatic systems, presenting certain advantages and
complementarities in report with physico-chemical variables.
The emphasis of a punctual pollution can be sometimes late through
specific chemical methods, because wave of pollution is transient, chiefly in the
streams case. In such cases, the aquatic populations can constitute a veritable
“memory” concerning the water quality. In the present study it was achieved a
hydrobiological characterization of the Bahlui river, the main right affluent of the
Jijia river, by means of macroinvertebrate species.
- 1100 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
sections: upstream Podu-Iloaiei, the affluent Bahluiet and Holboca. The first two
section tacked under consideration were comparate with the Holboca section,
funded out downstream of the Iasi town and of the station of residual water
purification.
The samples were withdrawn with Petersen benthonic drag boat with area
of collection 119 cm2, the benthonic net and the Surber collector, for the emphasis
of different types of substratum. The samples were selected in laboratory, remove
the silt, the sand and the vegetable remainders, and then were past in vial of
different sizes, labeled, fill with alcohol 96%. The fauna were studied from
qualitative and quantitative point of view. The quantitative data were statistically
analyzed in view of biocenosis structure, spatial dynamics and temporal
characterization.
It was accomplished an analysis of the fauna diversity to each sit and was
expressed the results in the likeness of index of diversity Shannon-Weaver and
index of reasonableness (ε).
By mean of the Pantle-Buck saprobe index, the water was included in one
from one 5 class of quality (Tab. No. 1).
- 1101 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
65.9%
Chironomidae
Batrachobdella
sp.
Hellobdella sp.
Tubifex tubifex
33.1%
0.3% 0.7%
Fig. 1. The dominance spectrum of the macronevertebrate species from the Bahlui river,
the Holboca station (nov 2005)
- 1102 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
CONCLUSIONS
To the level of the Bahluiet and the Podu Iloaiei stations, the specify
diversity index H (s), presents at large good values. H (s) varied between 1.43
(November 2005) and 2.90 (December 2006). The most approached value from 1,
of the reasonableness (ε) were calculating in November 2005, to the level of the
Bahluiet stations (0.74). These values indicate certain biocenosis stability.
The water is qualitative framed to the level of two stations in third class of
quality, moderate satisfactory considering.
To the CET station level, the reasonableness values were little, between
0.30 and 0.49, what indicates an inequitable casting species. All here, the
diversity took the little values, between 0.90 and 1.16. These values are correlate
with the paucity of species and with strong Tubifex tubifex species dominance,
demonstrated in each period of take-off samples. The strong dominance of two
groups, indicate load it of waters with organic matter. The fact that present water
has fecaloid smell and that site of take-off samples are found out down-stream of
the station of defecates the worn-out waters offers a plus argument of assertions
of excelsior. As per Pantle-buck saprob index, the water from the Holboca station
is integrated in the fifth class of quality, degraded.
To the level of all stations of take-off samples was noticed a direct
correlation between the level of organic load waters and the specific diversity and
reasonableness value.
During this study, to the level of all stations of collection, was
emphasized a largish biodiversity, which can be collected and determinate in all
33 of species (Tab. no. 2).
- 1103 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Tab. no. 2. Presence and total abundance of macroinvertebrate species collected from
Bahlui river (2005-2006)
No. Systematic groups/species Abundance
1. Tubifex tubifex 3984
2. Melusina ornata 2673
3. Chironominae 1377
4. Baetis sp. 586
5. Hydropsyche sp. 445
6. Limnodrillus hoffmeisteri 267
7. Aphelocheirus sp. 106
8. Branchiura sowerbyi 88
9. Radix ovata 54
10. Eiseniella tetraedra 51
11. Ceratopogonidae 50
12. Asellus aquaticus 49
13. Physa acuta 46
14. Erpodbella octoculata 25
15. Micronecta sp. 25
16. Corixa sp. 18
17. Gammarus pulex 15
18. Batrachobdella sp. 13
19. Enallagma cyathigerum 12
20. Hellobdella sp. 9
21. Argulus foliaceus 6
22. Dytiscidae 5
23. Psychoda sp. 5
24. Calopteryx sp. 2
25. Notonecta viridis 2
26. Gordiidae 1
27. Naucoris cimicoides 1
28. Orthocladiinae 1
29. Planorbis carinatus 1
30. Tabanus sp. 1
31. Tanipodinae 1
32. Thaumaleia sp. 1
33. Unio pictorum 1
TOTAL 9921
- 1104 -
BACK
REFERENCES
1. Băcăuanu V., 1987 - GEOGRAFIA MUNICIPIULUI IAŞI, Ed. Univ. „Al. I. Cuza”, Iaşi
2. Bertrand H., 1954 - ENCYCLOPEDIE ENTOMOLOGIQUE – LES INSECTES
AQUATIQUES DE L’ EUROPE, vol. I., Paris
3. Bertrand H., 1954 - ENCYCLOPEDIE ENTOMOLOGIQUE – LES INSECTES
AQUATIQUES DE L’ EUROPE, vol. II., Paris
4. Boişteanu Taisia, 1980 - HIDROBIOLOGIE. CURS., Univ. „Al.I. Cuza” ,Iaşi
5. Brauer A., 1909 - DIE SUSSWASSERFAUNA DEUTSCHLANDS – COLEOPTERA, Heft
314, Jena
6. Brauer A., 1909 - DIE SUSSWASSERFAUNA DEUTSCHLANDS – NEMATODES,
MERMITHIDAE UND GORDIIDAE, Heft 15, Jena
7. Brauer A., 1910 - DIE SUSSWASSERFAUNA DEUTSCHLANDS – DIPTERA, Heft 2a, Jena
8. Chiriac E., Udrescu M., 1965 – GHIDUL NATURALISTULUI ÎN LUMEA APELOR
DULCI, Bucureşti
9. Cojocaru I., Nicoară M., Vasiloiu A., 2003 - CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF
AQUATIC COLEOPTERANS FROM THE MOLDOVA REGION, Iaşi, An. Şt. Univ. "Al.I.
Cuza" Iaşi, s. I, Biologie animală, t. XLVIII, 2002, Ed. Univ. "Al.I. Cuza" Iaşi, pag. 128-135
10. Gaiton du Chatenet, 1990 - GUIDE DES COLEOPTERES D’EUROPE, Paris
11. Grossu V.A., 1956 - FAUNA R.P.R.- MOLLUSCA, Vol.VIII, Fascicula 2, Bucureşti
12. Marian – Traian Gomoiu, Marius Skolka, 2001 – Ecologie. Metodologii pentru studii
ecologice, Universitatea “Ovidius” Constanţa
13. Mustaţă Gh., 2000 - HIDROBIOLOGIE, Ed. Univ. “Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi
14. Mustaţă Gh., 1992 - LUCRĂRI PRACTICE DE HIDROBIOLOGIE, Fascicula 1, Univ. “Al. I.
Cuza”, Iaşi
15. Nicoară M., 2002 - ECOLOGIE ACVATICĂ, Ed. Casa Venus, Iaşi
16. Nicoară M., 2000 - HIDROBIOLOGIE, Ed. Univ. “Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi
17. Nicoară M., Cojocaru I., Vasiloiu A., 2002 - CONTRIBUŢII LA CUNOAŞTEREA
ECOLOGIEI GASTROPODELOR ACVATICE DIN MOLDOVA, An. Univ. Oradea, Fasc.
Biologie, Tom VIII, 2001, 37-44, Oradea.
18. Nicoară M., Cojocaru I., Vasiloiu A., 2002-2003 - DATE PRIVIND
BIODIVERSITATEA GASTEROPODELOR ACVATICE DIN MOLDOVA, Studii şi
comunicări, vol. XVIII, Complexul Muzeal de Ştiinţele Naturii „Ion Borcea” Bacău, 109-111
19. Nicoara M., Cojocaru I., 2002 - DYNAMICS OF THE ENTOMOLOGICAL FAUNA LIVING
IN AQUATIC ECOSYSTEMS IN IASI AREA, Entomologica Basiliensia, Basel, 22, 93-98
20. Nicoară M., Colesniuc A., 2005 - CONTRIBUTIONS TO KNOWLEDGE OF LAKE
ARONEANU (IASI) BIODIVERSITY, Studii şi Cercetări, Biologie, Serie nouă, vol. IX,
Universitatea din Bacău, 2004, 140-142
21. Pora E., Oros L., 1974 - LIMNOLOGIE ŞI OCEANOLOGIE, Bucureşti
22. Pourriot R., Meybeck M., 1995 - Limnologie generale, Ed. Masson
23. Simionescu Viorica, 1993 - LUCRĂRI PRACRTICE DE ECOLOGIE, Iaşi
24. Şandru I., Băcăoanu V., Ungureanu Al., 1972 - JUDEŢUL IAŞI, JUDEŢELE PATRIEI, Ed.
R.S.R., Bucureşti
25. Tachet H., Bournard M, Richaux P., 1991 - INTRODUCTION A L’ETUDE DES
MACROINVERTEBRES DES EAUX DOUCES, Lyon
26. Tachet H, Richaux P., 2000 – INVERTEBRES D’EAUX DOUCES, Paris
27. Varvara M., Ştefan Zamfirescu, Petre Neacşu, 2001 – LUCRĂRI PRACTICE DE ECOLOGIE,
Ed. Univ. “Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi
28. ***Cercetarea şi bonitarea potenţialului productiv piscicol al tuturor categoriilor de bazine
piscicole naturale şi amenajate din râul Bahlui - Staţiunea de Cercetare şi Producţie Piscicolă
ACVARES Iaşi, Beneficiar A.S.A.S. Bucureşti,1994.
- 1105 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
A large number of techniques have been tested in order to reduce or stop
the metabolism of spermatozoa, thereby prolonging their fertile life and mobility.
That can be obtained by used of different extenders which were devised for ram
semen refrigeration and which can minimize the detrimental effects of sperm
temperature decrease processes (Salamon and Maxwell, 1995; 2000).
The main physiological and morphological changes in spermatozoa which
occur include an irreversible reduction in viability, acrosome integrity, motility
and thus, fertility (Salamon and Maxwell, 2000; Medeiros et al., 2002).
The temperature decreasing rates (Byrne et al., 2000; O'Neill, 1998), the
cryoprotectant agent and their concentration, extender composition, dilution rate,
the temperature which the glycerol is added to ram semen and the equilibration
time represents the main factors which influence the successful of maintaining a
- 1106 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
high ram semen mobility for a long time (Abdelhakem et al., 1991; Aisen et al.,
2000; Anel et al., 2005; Ashworth et al., 1994; Molinia et al., 1994; O'Neill, 1998;
Paulenz et al., 2004; Salamon and Maxwell, 2000).
The researches about the low temperatures influence in sperm
physiological characteristics and sperm fecundity are contradictory. Some authors
reports that this sperm characteristics aren’t change much if the ram semen is
keep for 24 hours at 4 °C (Wishwanath and Shanoron, 1997).
Another authors observed that in this conditions can be considerable
deteriorate the ram sperm capacity of fertilization. Some researches show that the
ram sperm physiological characteristics are much influenced by extenders
composition (Paulenz et al., 1993).
The extenders composition helps at sperm stabilization in the decreasing
semen temperature processes (Ashworth et al., 1994; Baran et al., 2004; De
Leeuw et al., 1993; Fiser and Fairfull, 1989; Fiser et al., 1987).
- 1107 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The dynamics of the sperm mobility in the period of the lowering temperature
Table 1.
Temperature Extender Dilution Volume M M M
Sample ºC g glycerol degree ml initial after 1h after 2h
initial final
2 h of equilibration
11(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.25 1:3 0.5 0.9 0.9 0.9
12(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.5 1:3 0.5 0.9 0.8 0.8
13(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.7 1:3 0.4 0.9 0.9 0.9
21(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.25 1:3 0.5 0.9 0.9 0.9
22(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.5 1:3 0.5 0.9 0.9 0.9
23(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.7 1:3 0.5 0.9 0.9 0.9
31(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.25 1:4 0.5 0.9 0.9 0.9
32(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.5 1:4 0.5 0.9 0.9 0.9
33(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.7 1:4 0.5 0.9 0.9 0.9
41(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.25 1:4 0.4 0.9 0.9 0.9
42(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.5 1:4 0.4 1.0 0.9 0.9
43(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.7 1:4 0.4 1.0 0.9 0.9
51(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.25 1:3 0.5 0.9 0.9 0.9
52(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.5 1:3 0.3 0.9 0.9 0.9
53(S) 13ºC 5ºC 0.7 1:3 0.5 1.0 0.9 0.9
61(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.25 1:4 0.5 1.0 0.9 0.9
62(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.5 1:4 0.5 1.0 0.9 0.9
63(T) 13ºC 5ºC 0.7 1:4 0.5 1.0 0.9 0.9
- 1108 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The dynamics of the sperm mobility in the period of the preservation at 4ºC
Table 2.
Examination Echilibration time
interval 2h
hours Samples
11 12 13 21 22 23 31 32 33
24 0.9 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.9 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.8
48 0.8 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.9 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.8
72 0.8 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.8 0.8
96 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.8 0.8
120 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8
144 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8
168 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8
192 0.7 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.7
216 0.7 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.7
240 0.7 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.7
264 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.7
288 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.8 0.6 0.8 0.7
312 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.6 0.7 0.7
336 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.6 0.7 0.7
360 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.5 0.7 0.6
384 0.6 0.7 0.7 0.6 0.7 0.7 0.5 0.7 0.5
408 0.4 0.6 0.6 0.5 0.7 0.7 0.2 0.7 0.4
432 0.2 0.5 0.6 0.4 0.6 0.5 0 0.6 0.2
456 0 0.4 0.5 0.2 0.6 0.4 0.5 0
480 0.3 0.2 0 0.4 0.1 0.3
504 0 0 0 0 0
- 1109 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
At the inferior limit of time keeping sperm mobility was the sample no.31,
having a minimal mobility value used in inoculation at 0.5 (50%) after 384 hours
(16 days) of storage at 4°C. In this case, the glycerol concentration was by 2.5%.
At superior limit was the sample no.53, with a mobility value by 0.3 (30%) after
504 hours (21 days) of storage at the refrigeration temperature (4 °C). The
extender used for this sample contained 7% glycerol.
However, the addition of glycerol to diluents for the refrigeration storage of
ram semen is ultimately limited by its toxicity (Fahy, 1986; Watson, 2000).
It can reduce the sperm mobility and the acrosome integrity (Colas, 1975;
Watson, 1981). Therefore, for the maintaining of ram sperm acrosome integrity is
need to use low glycerol levels (Johnson et al., 1974; Watson and Martin, 1975).
Sonmez and Demirci (2003) demonstrated that an increase of glycerol
level in ram semen, decrease meaningful the sperm mobility and increase the
sperm deterioration rate. When it was consider the level of glycerol added at ram
semen, the best percent of mobility sperm was determinate coram 5% glycerol. In
this way, Sonmez and Demirci’s conclusion was that the sperm mobility and
viability rate decrease meaningful in case of extenders without glycerol, in
comparison with the extenders containing glycerol. Also, an increase of glycerol
level over 7% had negative effects in sperm characteristics in time of ram semen
glicerolization and equilibration.
D’Alessandro and Martemucci demonstrated in an experiment made in
2005 that the ram spermatozoa ejaculated during winter and spring (corresponding
to the non-breeding season) have a higher ability to survive freezing and a better
acrosomal integrity than semen frozen during the second semester.
In 2001 El-Alamy and Foote demonstrated that the best mobility rates (71-
76%) were obtained in case of used an extender with 20% egg yolk and 7% glycerol.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The qualitative and quantitative semen parameters integrated oneself in
the normal limits.
2. The sperm storage period at 4°C increase with the increase of the
glycerol extender’s rate.
3. Glycerol concentration at 5 and 7% give better results for ram sperm
refrigeration than 2.5%, but not more than 7%.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Abdelhakem A.A., Graham E.F., Vazquez I.A. (1991), Studies on the presence and absence of
glycerol in unfrozen and frozen ram semen: Fertility trials and the effect of dilution methods on
freezing ram semen in the absence of glycerol. Cryobiology, 28, 36-42.
2. Alvarez, H.L., Venturino A., Gaede J.J. (2000), Effect of trehalose and EDTA on cryoprotective
action of ram semen diluents. Theriogenology 53, 1053-1061.
3. Anel L., Kaabi M., Abroug B., Alvarez M., Anel E., Boixo J.C., de la Fuente L.F., de Paz P.
(2005), Factors influencing the success of vaginal and laparoscopic artificial insemination in churra
ewes: a field assay. Theriogenology, 63, 1235-1247.
4. Ashworth P.J., Harrison R.A., Miller N.G., Plummer J.M., Watson P.F. (1994), Survival of ram
spermatozoa at high dilution: protective effect of simple constituents of culture media as compared
with seminal plasma. Reprod Fertil Dev, 6, 173-180.
- 1110 -
BACK
5. Ataman M.B., Coyan K. (1996), Artificial insemination in sheep using frozen-thawed semen by
laparoscopic technique.Hayvancýlýk Arastýrma Dergisi 6,31-34
6. Bailey, J. L., Bilodeau J.-F. and Cormier, N. (2000). Semen cryopreservation in domestic
animals; a damaging and capaciting phenomenon. J. Androl. 21: 1-7.
7. Baran A., Ak K., Ileri I.K., Soylu M.K (2004), Effects of adding bull seminal plasma to ram
semen extenders on postthaw spermatozoa motility, and morphology. Indian Vet J, 81, 780-783.
8. Byrne G.P., Lonergan P., Wade M., Duffy P., Donovan A., Hanrahan J.P., Boland M.P. (2000),
Effect of freezing rate of ram spermatozoa on subsequent fertility in vivo and in vitro. Anim Reprod
Sci, 62, 265-275.
9. Colas, G. (1994) Effect of initial freezing temperature, addition of glycerol and dilution on the
survival and fertilizing ability of deepfrozen ram semen. J. Reprod. Fertil.,; 42: 277-285.
Theriogenology.; 42: 15-23.
10. D’Alessandro Angela Gabriella, G. Martemucci (2006), Post-thaw survival and acrosome
integrity of spermatozoa of Leccese rams frozen in different seasons with a milk-egg yolk extender
ITAL.J.ANIM.SCI. VOL. 4, 139-148
11. De Leeuw, F.E., De Leeuw, A.M., Den Daas, J.H. et al. (1993), Effect of various cryoprotective
agents and membrane stabilizing compounds on bull sperm membrane integrity after cooling and
freezing. Cryobiology, 30, 32–44.
12. Fahy, G.M. (1986 ) The relevance of cryoprotectant toxicity to cryobiology. Cryobiology.,; 23: 1-13.
13. Fairfull R.W. (1989), The effect of glycerol-related osmotic change on post-thaw motility and
acrosomal integrity of ram spermatozoa.Cryobiology,26, 64-69.
14. Fiser, P.S., Ainsworth, L., Langford, G.A.( 1981), Effects of osmolarity of skim milk diluents
and thawing rate on cryopreservation of ram spermatozoa. Cryobiology.,; 18: 399-403.
15.Fiser P.S., Ainsworth L., Fairfull R.W.: Evaluation of new diluent and different processing
procedures for cryopreservation of ram semen. Theriogenology 1987, 28, 599-607.
16. Fiser, P.S., Fairfull, R.W. (1989) The effect of glycerol-related osmotic changes on post-thaw
motility and acrosomal integrity of ram spermatozoa. Cryobiology.,; 26: 64-69.
17. Johnson, L., O’Connor. M.L., Chander, P.T., Meacham, T.N., Saacke, R.G. (1974), Optima of
glycerol, Tris and thaw rate in freezing ram semen. J. Anim. Sci.,; 39: 213.
18. Medeiros, C.M.O., Forell, F., Oliveira, A.T.D., Rodriguez, J.L., (2002).Current status of sperm
cryopreservation: why isn’t it better? Theriogenology.57:327-344.
19.Miclea, V., M. Zahan (2005), Biologia reproductie si insamantari artificiale- lucrari
practice, Cluj-Napoca
20. Molinia, F. C., Evans, G. and Maxwell, W. M. C. (1994). Incorporation of penetrating
cryoprotectants in diluents for pellet-fre ezing ram spermatozoa. Theriogenology 42: 849- 858.
21. Molinia F.C., Evans G., Casares P.I., Maxwell W.M.C.( 1994), Effect of monosacharides and
disacharides in Tris-based diluents on motility, acrosome integrity, and fertility of pellet frozen ram
spermatozoa. Animal Reprod Sci, 36, 113-122.
22. O'Neill D.J. (1998) Studies on the cryopreservation of ram spermatozoa. Thesis, National
University of Ireland,. 249.
23. Paulenz H., Soderquist L., Adnoy T., Fossen O.H., Berg K.A. (2003) Effect of milk and TRIS
based extenders on the fertility of sheep inseminated vaginally once or twice with liquid semen.
Theriogenology, 60, 759-766.
24. Salomon, S. and Maxwell, W. M. C. (1995). Frozen storage of ram semen. Processing, freezing,
thawing and fertility after cervical insemination. Anim. Reprod. Sci. 37: 185-249.
25. Salomon, S. and Maxwell, W. M. C. (2000),Storage of ram semen. Anim Reprod.Sci.62:77-111.
26. Sonmez M., Demirci E., (2003)The Effect of Ascorbic Acid on the Freezability of Ram Semen
Diluted with Extenders Containing Different Proportions of Glycerol
27. Watson, P.F., Martin, I.C.A.( 1975), Effects of egg yolk, glycerol and the freezing rate on the
viability and acrosomal structures of frozen ram spermatozoa. Aust. J. Biol. Sci.,; 28: 153-159.
28. Watson, P.F., (1981), The roles of lipid and protein in the protection of ram spermatozoa at 5 ºC
by egg-yolk lipoprotein. J. Reprod. Fertil.,; 62: 483-492.
29. Watson, P.F. (2000), The causes of reduced fertility with cryopreserved semen. Anim. Reprod.
Sci.,; 60-61: 481-492.
30. Wishwanath, R. and P. Shanoron, (1997), Do sperm cells age? - A review of the physiological
changes in sperm during storage at ambient temperature. Reproduction. antooxidant. Reproduction,
Fertility and Development, 9: 321-333.
- 1111 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
INTRODUCTION
RESEARCH BACKGROUND
By embracing the principles of Berna Convention regarding the
preservation of wildlife and habitats through the Law 13/1993, Romania agreed
- 1112 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
with its final decisions and assumed its responsibility to create not only the legal
framework but also the infrastructure in order to fulfill its commitments. The
present paper was prepared as a brief presentation of some marker species and
fully covers the requirements on the Law 298/2004 establishing the criteria and
principles of wildlife and biodiversity conservation and those of the Order
642/2005 regarding the fishery pool, fishing and aquaculture. Furthermore the
paper is referring to species which are listed within the requirements of Order
642/2005 the one who states the need for conservation of the fresh water
endangered species, according to United Nation’s project for nature conservation
(UICN) and EU’s program „Nature 2000”. Following Romania’s accession to the
EU structures its legislation became compulsory and so are the „Water
Framework Directive” and „Habitat Directive”.
Managing fish species having documented conservation value in
Romanian rivers should be based on a comprehensive monitoring program that
will establish the status of the species against a set of conservation objectives.
This is usually performed at individual sites and can contribute to an assessment
of the conservation status of each species across.
As a main rule it is known that condition assessments for habitats and
species are recorded using one of the following categories:
1. Favorable
2. Unfavorable (with sub-categories Declining, Maintained, Recovering)
3. Partially destroyed (referring to habitats only)
4. Destroyed (referring to habitats only).
The condition assessment must provide information on the present status
of the species and give at least a broad indication as to trends. Sampling strategies
must therefore be able to detect any change over a period of years or differences
between sites. The ability to compare different sites is important because each
river may have different habitat characteristics related to size, depth and gradient
of the river. Habitat information is also needed to provide a broad overview of the
present and future health of the population.
Regarding previous research performed in Romania with similar aim we
can note the projects done by the University Dunarea de Jos in Galati, the
Research Institute for Aquatic Ecology- Galati and the Research Center for
Fisheries in Nucet. However it should be mentioned that these projects were
covering issues linked to conservation of two species that occur only in the
Danube river and Danube Delta. Other subject covered by the same units was the
one referring to the development of intensive fishery production.
On the other hand University of Bucharest through the Biology Faculty
made an important step forward by developing a project with the aim of
establishing the status of the endangered fish specie at national level. However,
nothing was done so far in preservation of these animals so the process is far from
being stopped. Similar studies were performed.
- 1113 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Other relevant project has been developed by our peers from Iasi
University, work being performed in several rivers and lakes on the Eastern side of
the Carpathian mountains. In this project macro non-vertebrate species were used as
bio marker of fresh water pollution mainly on Bistrita river (Miron I., 2005).
The project aim is to cover a stringent need not only from scientific point
of view but from the practical as well. To date other projects were oriented
towards evaluating the level of biodiversity loss and the level and causes of
pollution in fresh waters. Beside the actions pursued by peers from Galaţi
University with the scope of reconstruction of Danube Delta fish species – mainly
sturgeons, and the ones promoted by colleagues from Iaşi University regarding
the crayfish population in lake of Bicaz there are limited similar attempts focusing
on the considered species.
CONSIDERED SPECIES
Burbot (Lota lota) is the only member of the family which lives in
freshwater (Cohen and all, 1990). Crepuscular and nocturnal, inhabit deep lakes
and large rivers with slow-moving current. Seek shelter under rocks, in crevices
on the river banks, among roots of trees and dense vegetation. Those in rivers tend
to congregate in deep holes throughout the year, except at spawning . Movements
into shallower water during summer nights are related to feeding. Smaller
individuals feed on insect larvae, crayfish, mollusks and other invertebrates with a
changing preference for fishes in larger individuals. Liver is sold smoked or
canned in Europe and processed into fishmeal. Because of its nocturnal habits and
its slow movements, this fish is not very much appreciated by sport fishermen.
Flesh is tasty but a little dry. Recent data confirm its presence in Danube Delta
and in rivers like Mures, Bega, Timis and Olt but the number is quite low
(hundreds). Reasons for decreasing populations are considered to be mainly
human factors like pollution and works on river banks. The fish is already
protected by law in Danube Delta and upper part of Mures river only.
The Carpathian lamprey (Eudontomyzon danfordy) it is a primitive fish
belonging to the Cyclostomata class. In Romania use to be found in rivers like:
Criş, Mureş, Cerna, Timiş, but in Moldova and Argeş river as well.
Metamorphosis usually starts in July - August and lasts for 1-5 months. Adult
lampreys feed on the blood and flesh of both living and dead fish. They migrate
upstream to the upper reaches of brooks during spawning time in spring. The
adult phase lasts 17-21 months. They spawn 2,000-3,000 eggs per female and it
seems likely that the majority dies afterwards. Adults are used as food and live
bait. It is regarded as threatened specie with high risk of extinction mainly in
central Romania. There are two other relates species: E. vladycovy (in
Transilvania) and E. Marinae (Moldova, Muntenia and Oltenia rivers). Because of
its decline in several parts of Europe and Romania, some of the lamprey species
are listed in annexes IIa and Va of the Habitats Directive, Appendix III of the
- 1114 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1115 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
The Stone crayfish cannot tolerate polluted water. The stone crayfish
Austropotamobius torrentium use to be widely distributed throughout Central and
Southeastern Europe. Although the global and general view of its geographical
distribution seems to be known in Western Europe details and exact regional or
local populations are quite scarce. Biologically and biogeographically this species
is believed to be much less known than the noble crayfish Astacus astacus , the
narrow-clawed crayfish Astacus leptodactylus and the white-clawed crayfish
Austropotamobius pallipes. This is one of the reasons why the 4th Craynet
Meeting Innsbruck 2004 was focused on the stone crayfish.
- 1116 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1.Benone Pasarin, Traian Stan , (2003)- Acvacultura - indrumator practic. Editura Karro, Iasi.
2.Bogutskaya, N.G., 1997. Contribution to the knowledge of leuciscine fishes of Asia Minor. Part 2.
An annotated check-list of leuciscine fishes (Leuciscinae, Cyprinidae) of Turkey with
descriptions of a new species and two new subspecies. Mitt. Hamb. Zool. Mus. Inst.
94:161-186.
3.Blanc, M., J.L. Gaudet, P. Banarescu and J.C. Hureau (1971). European inland water fish: a
multilingual catalogue. Fishing News (Books) Ltd. London.
4.Bud I., M. Bura, Daniela Ladoşi, Alina Totoian (2001) - Peştii şi tainele umbrelor subacvatice.
Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti,
5.Bura Marian (2002) - Acvacultură specială: broaşte, crustacee şi moluşte. Ed. Orizonturi
universitare Timişoara, 2002, ISBN-973-8391-02-4, 366 pg
6.Cohen, D.M., T. Inada, T. Iwamoto and N. Scialabba, 1990. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 10.
Gadiform fishes of the world (Order Gadiformes). An annotated and illustrated catalogue
of cods, hakes, grenadiers and other gadiform fishes known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 10
(125). 442 p.
7.Freyhof, J., M. Kottelat and A. Nolte, 2005. Taxonomic diversity of European Cottus with
description of eight new species (Teleostei: Cottidae). Ichthyol. Explor. Freshwat.
16(2):107-172.
8.Gheţeu, D., Neagu, A.-N., Miron, I., 2005. The use of bioindicators in the assessment of water
quality in the catchement area of Bicaz Reservoir for the lake ecological diagnosis,
Sustainability for humanity &Environment in the extendeal connection fields Science-
Economy-Policy, Timişoara: 173-176.
9.Ladoşi Daniela, I. Ladoşi (2005) – Acvacultură specială-îndrumător lucrări practice. Ed. Risoprint,
Cluj-Napoca.
10.Miller, P.J. & Coates, M.J. (1997) Fish of Britain and Europe. Harper Collins Ltd, London.
11.Miron I., 2005 - Utilizarea bioindicatorilor in managementul calitatii apei din bazinul versant al
lacului bicaz in vederea stabilirii diagnozei ecologice a acestuia – Raport Grant 641/ 2005
– Universitatea A.I.Cuza, Iaşi
12.Neagu, A., 2004. The effect of sampling protocol on the I.B.G.N. (Standardized Global
Biological Index) notes for the assessment of running water quality, Studii şi Cercetări de
Biologie, nr. 9, Univ. din Bacau: 144-146.
- 1117 -
BACK
The study discusses the results obtained on the weight gain and food
capitalization in one-year old common carp, silver carp and bighead carp grown
in polyculture, at industrial level, in two variants, namely with and without the
application of some preventive antiparasitical treatments. The lots, parked into
ponds at The Research Station for Aquaculture and Aquatic Ecology of Iaşi, were
formed of 79% common carp (Cyprinus carpio), 11% silver carp
(Hypophthalmichthys molitrix) and 10% bighead carp (Aristichthys nobilis), the
controlled food administered for 220 days, consisting of granulated fodder with
identical compos.
Along the whole experimental period, the carp grew from 51g/piece to
243 g/piece, the silver carp from 125 g/piece to 474 g/piece, and the bighead
carp from 134 g/piece. to 424 g/piece.
In both experimental variants, the silver carp records the highest weight
gain, followed by bighead carp and common carp. In all the three species, the
individual weight gain is higher in the variant in which antiparasitical
treatments had been applied, comparatively with the reference (i.e., + 19% in
silver carp, + 20.3% in common carp and + 25.7%, respectively, in bighead
carp). Food conversion ratio - in the case of carp - is 26.3% more efficient in the
variant under investigation than in the reference one, while the coefficients of
metabolic conversion of the ingested proteins evidence the 28 - 35% superiority
of this variant.
INTRODUCTION
Piscicultural practice has demonstrated that the health condition of the
fish grown in capacity represents an essential factor for attaining productive
performances in such an aquaculture system. Parasitoids, the ones produced by
ectoparasites especially, expose the fish to a chronic stress, for the counteracting
of which the organisms consumes a large part of its energy, at the expense of the
reserve energy for growing.
With increasing the anthropic impact upon the quality of surface waters, the
development of multidisciplinary investigations for a deep knowledge of parasites'
biology, on one hand, and for the establishment of modern methods for a
differentiated prevention and combat of any incidence (Ghittino, 1985; Moşu, 2000;
Munteanu and Bogatu, 2003; Roberts, 2003; Vulpe, 2004; Vulpe et al., 2007).
Application of preventive treatments, acting both upon the parasitic forms
of water and soil, and directly upon the parasites from the teguments of fish has
been confirmed as a highly efficient procedure, at laboratory and industrial level.
- 1118 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1119 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
600
511 465
500
437
383
400
g/piece
270
300
216
200
125% 100% 116% 100% 121% 100%
100
0
Carp Silver carp Bighead carp
- 1120 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
7
6.4
6
5.32 5.22
4.41 4.66
5
3.71
MRIW (x)
3
120% 100% 119% 100% 125% 100%
2
0
Carp Silver carp Bighead carp
Figure 2. Multiplication report of initial weight of fish after 220 days of experiment
The growing performances of the fish from both variants may be also
expressed by the values taken by the multiplication report of the initial mean
individual weight (MRIW), which results from the ratio between the mean
individual weight of the fish in the end of the test and the initial one (Fig.2). From
this point of view, some essential differences may appear, comparatively with
those recorded for the growth increase, namely that the species which multiplies
its initial weight more times is not silver carp, any longer, but the carp, with
MRIW values of 5.3-6.4, followed by silver carp (4.4-5.2 times) and bighead carp
(3.7-4.7 times). This overthrowing of hierarchy may be mentioned only in relation
with the difference among species as, between the two variants, the same 19-26%
superiority of the treated batch (comparatively with the reference one) still
remains.
Food conversion ratio (FCR) Considering that, in both variants, food
with the same composition had been administered, in similar percent ratios from
the fish biomass/day, the differences observed as to the weight gain can be
exclusively explained by a higher valorization - with plastic purposes - of the
ingested food, comparatively with its valorization for energetical objectives.
- 1121 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
3.5
3.16
3
2.33
2.5
2
FCR
1.5
0.5
Indeed, Figure 3 shows that the metabolic valorization of food for plastic
purposes, in the autochthonous carp (the species consuming artificial fodders) is
26.3% more efficient in the fish subjected to antiparasitical treatments (variant A),
comparatively with the reference. From this perspective, the values of FCR (kg of
consumed food/kg of weight gain) demonstrate that, if, in the reference, 3.16 kg
of fodder are consumed for attaining a weight gain of 1 kg fish, the same value
may be attained in the variant under investigation with only 2.33 kg of fodder.
The assumption may be therefore made that, part of energy resulted from the
difference of consumed fodder is utilized for canceling the effects of the
parasitical stress.
An analysis of such aspects from the perspective of the EFB%
(efficiency of food bioconversion) values leads to the conclusion that, in variant
A, to which antiparasitical treatments had been applied, 42.8% of the food
ingested by the carp was plastically valorized, that is, it was fixed in the carcass,
unlike a value of only 31.6%, recorded in the reference.
Valorization coefficients of the ingested protein. Apart from the
valorization of food, as a whole, for plastic purposes, especially important
remains its valorization for increasing the amount of ingested protein (Table 1),
that is the expensive element of a diet.
The coefficient of proteic efficiency (CPE) expresses the ratio between
the weight gain and the ingested protein. In the experiments performed, the CPE
value is higher in variant A than in the reference (B), which means that, in the
variant subjected to treatments, 1.18 units of weight gain may be obtained with an
unit of ingested protein, that is 34.1% more than in the non-treated variant, in
which only 0.88 units of weight gain are obtained.
- 1122 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1. The valorization coefficients of the given food and ingested protein
Variants Specification CPE CPU PR% PCG EFB%
1.18 4.76 21.16 840.8 42.8
A Treated variant
(134.1%) (74.5%) (135.2%) (71.6%) (135.4%)
Non - treated 0.88 6.39 15.65 1173.6 31.6
B
variant (100%) (100%) (100%) (100%) (100%)
CONCLUSIONS
1. In both experimental variants, the silver carp registers the highest weight
gain, followed by the bighead carp and carp.
2. In all the three species, the individual weight gain is higher in the variant
with antiparasitical treatments (A), versus the control (i.e., + 19% in silver carp, +
20.3% in common carp and + 25.7% in bighead carp).
REFERENCES
Ghittino O., 1995, Tecnologia e Patologia in aquacoltura, vol. 2, Patologia, Tipo Emilio
Bono, 695 p.
Hepher B., 1988, Nutrition of pond Fisches,Cambridge University Press, 399 p.
Misăilă C., Watson J., Misăilă Elena Rada, 1995, Use of palleted feed with romanian
cultured cyprinidae, Lucr. Simp. Internmat. Aquarom Galaţi, vol. 1, 223-228.
- 1123 -
BACK
Misăilă Elena Rada, Misăilă C., Comănescu Gianina, 1998 - Some haematological,
biochemical and hiustological parameters in the silver carp erythrodermatitis, Aquarom’98, Lucr.
Simp. Aquacult. Galaţi, 299-301.
Misăilă C., Misăilă Elena Rada, 2001, Body growth and some
haematological indices for three species of cultured Cyprinidae, in correlation with diet protein
level, Lucr. Staţ. Biol. Marine „Prof. dr. Ioan Borcea” - Agigea, Vol. Omagial, Ed. Univ. „Al. I.
Cuza” Iaşi, 266-273.
Misăilă C., Misăilă Elena Rada, 2004, Cercetări hematologice la unele ciprinide de
cultură în condiţii de stres cronic, Lucr. Ştiinţifice, Seria Zootehnie, Edit. “Ion Ionescu de la Brad”
vol. 47, 703-709.
Misăilă Elena Rada, 1998, Cercetări biochimice şi ecofiziologice asupra profilului
metabolic la unii peşti de cultură, Teză de doctorat, Univ. "Alexandru Ioan Cuza", Iaşi.
Misăilă Elena Rada, Misăilă C., Artenie Vl., Simalcsik F., 2005, Effect of the chronic
stress on some parameters of the metabolic-blood profile (MBP) of the farming Cyprinides in:
Fisheries and Aquaculture Development, XXX, HAKI, Hungary, 147-153.
Moşu, A., 2000, Cnidosporidiile (Cnidospora; Myxosporea) peştilor din spaţiul
hidrografic Prut-Nistru, Teză de doctorat Chişinău.
Munteanu Gabriela, Bogatu D., 2003, Tratat de ihtiopatologie, Ed. Excelsior Art,
Timişoara, 815 p.
Parent J. P., 1976, Influence du facteur termique sur quelques parameters du
metabolisme glucidique chez carpe commune (Cyprinus carpio), These de Specialite, Univ.Paul
Sebatier, Toulouse.
Roberts, R. J., 2003, FishPatholog,Balliere Tindall, London.
Scott A. L., Rogers S.W.A., 1981, Haematological effects of prolonged sublethal hypoxia
on channel catfish (Ictalurus punctatus), Raf. J.Fish Biol., 18, 591-601.
Vulpe V., 2004 – Mixosporidioze la crapul comun crescut intensiv, Lucr. Şt. USAMV
Iaşi, Vol. 47 (6), 731-734.
Vulpe V., Oprean O. Z., Lazăr, M., 2007, The morphologic and diagnostic value of
some inflammatory dermatopathies, ISFP VII, Parasitologia, vol. 49, Suppl. 2, Rome.
- 1124 -
BACK
Introduction
Dactylogirosis is a parasitose with branchial localization which affects a
lot of fish species, evolving seriously in sapling. The disease is produced by a
worm, Dactylogyrus spp. And is clinical characterized by a respiratory
disfunction (hipoxy signs, initial state of agitation followed by hipodynamy,
inapetence, emaciation and death). In necropsy exam, as a following of iritative
mechanic action of parasites in fixing place, it is ascertained the presence of
branchial necrosis areas, branchial necrosis lamella detachment and replacement
with conjunctive tissue. In the same time it appears also branchial hemorrhagic
focus, circumscribed or scattered, branchia having a marble aspect.
- 1125 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1126 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 1.
Incidence of dactylogyrosis presents, in dynamic
- 1127 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Table 2.
Therapeutic eficience of Trichlorfon product, to combat dactylogyrosis in
carassius
Sample Result of microscopic exam
1 negative
2 negative
3 negative
4 negative
5 Positive low infestation
6 negative
7 negative
8 Positive low infestation
9 negative
10 negative
- 1128 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
Investigations done on a 58 fish effective (carassius sapling(, on
dactylogyrosis incidence and intensity of parasitism with Dactylogyrus spp., in
dynamic during 60 days, in conditions of some artificial risk factors induction and
testing of antihelmintic efficience of Trichlorfon product, reveal the following
aspects:
1. incidence of dactylogyrosis presents, in dynamic, increase values from
first control (8,6%), to the second (36,0%) and maximum to the third (88,1%);
2. parasitism intensity level records in dynamic, important increasing
values touching to the last control the level of 73,3 % massive infestation, facing
to the lack of these in first control;
3. clinic table, regarding general health state of fish stock, if doesn’t
present notable modifications in the beginning of experiment (0 day), ulterior and
progressive appears grave clinical troubles translated by an acute respiratory
syndrome, correlated with infestation level;
4. morpho pathologic exam , effected on death fishes or in agony, puts in
evidence hemorrhagic lesions circumscribes or diffuse in branchia, in the place of
parasite fixing, alternating with branchial necrosis focus and collateral congestion
(marble aspect). In the same time necropsy exam reveals a n worsening of lesional
table according to infestation extent;
5. therapeutic eficience of Trichlorfon product, to combat dactylogyrosis
in carassius is very good, touching a threshold of 80,0%.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Munteanu Gabriela, D. Bogatu, 2003- Tratat de ihtiopatologie, Ed. Excelsior Art., Timiţoara
2. Negrea O., 2007- Bolile peştilor. Ed. AcademicPres, Cluj-Napoca
3. Roberts, R. J., 1989- Fish Patology. Second edition. Ed. BailliereTindall. London.
- 1129 -
BACK
INTRODUCTION
Analysis of the genome sizes of fungi offers a wide range of applications
in systematics and taxonomy, but also in fungi pathogeny. Compared with the
genome sizes of other eukariotes such as animals and plants, the genome sizes of
fungi are small. Saccharomyces cerevisiae and S. pombe have genome sizes of
13,7 Mb and 13,8 Mb respectively. Other filamentous ascomycetes and
basidiomycetes have genome sizes between 13 and 42 Mb.
Furthermore, fungal genomes have a high gene density and a low
proportion of repetitive sequences. For example, S. cerevisiae contains a gene
approximately every 2 kb, whereas the larger genome of N. crassa contains a
gene every 4 kb. Characterisation of fish pathogenic Saprolegnia is useful for the
epidemiological studies of the source of the infection, disease transmission,
spreading and control of the disease.
The Saprolegniaceae are zoosporic water moulds belonging to the
Oomycetes (Coker, 1923; Seymour, 1970; Dieguez-Uribeondo and col., 2007).
They include a number of important parasites on plant roots, farmed freshwater
animals and their eggs (Willoughby, 1978; Hatai and col, 1990; Fregenenda-
Grandes and col., 2007), as well as wild populations of fish, crustaceans and
amphibians (Cerenius and Soderhall, 1992). Species delineation in the genus
Saprolegnia is based on the morphological traits of their sexual structures –
oogonia, oospores and antheridia (Coker, 1923, Seymour, 1970; Johnson, 2002),
and recently on the genetical characterisation of the isolates (Bangyeekhun,
E.and col., 2003; Dieguez-Uribeondo and col., 2007).
- 1130 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
containing 100 ml PDB medium and cultured with shaking at 20°C. After 3 days,
the mycelia were harvested, washed in sterile water and ground in liquid nitrogen
with a mortar. The DNA extracts were stored after at -20°C until required. The
total genomic DNA was extracted with a DNA kit named DNeasy Minikit, from
Qiagen.
PCR amplification
The PCR reactions took place in 50 µl volumes containing 1 µl genomic
DNA, 2 µl dNTPs, 1 µl of each primer, 0,5 µl Taq polymerase, 5 µl buffer 10 X,
10 µl enhancer 5 X. There were used four nucleotide primers: ITS1, ITS4, LR0R
and LR16 (http://www.biology.duke.edu/fungi/mycolab/primers.htm). LR0R
and LR16 primers are cutting nearly 1000 pb and ITS1 and ITS4 primers are
cuting 700 pb. Amplifications were performed in a ABI GeneAmp PCR system
2700. The first cycle of initial denaturation at 95°C for 5 minutes, followed by 30
cycles of denaturation at 95°C for 1 minute, annealing at 47°C for 30 seconds and
extension at 68°C for 2 minutes. The final extension took place at 68°C for 7
minutes.
The PCR products were then separated on 1% agarose gel and 3 µl ladder
DNA (λ/HindIII, Fermentas) was used as molecular weight marker. Gels were
stained with ethidium bromide, visualised by UV illumination and photographed.
- 1131 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
M 1 2 3 4
Figure 1. Amplification of genomic DNA from different Saprolegnia sp. samples gathered
from Arinis fish ponds, Maramures, using 25S primers. M: molecular weight marker –
λHindIII; 1-4 – Saprolegnia sp. samples.
- 1132 -
BACK
M 1 2
700 pb-
Figure 2. Amplification of two Saprolegnia sp.isolates genomic DNA. M: molecular
weight marker – λHindIII, using ITS primers; 1,2 – Saprolegnia sp. samples.
CONCLUSIONS
1. PCR technique can be successful used in the fast genetical characterization of
different species of fungi in general, and in Saprolegnia sp. in particular.
2. All primers used in the study amplified very well Saprolegnia’s DNA.
3. Saprolegnia isolates from Arinis didn’t differ much in the DNA patterns (at
most 34 pb) in the case of using both series of primers.
REFERENCES
1. Bangyeekhun, E., Pylkko, P., Vennerstrom, P., Kuronen, H., Cerenius, L., 2003,
Prevalence of a single fish-pathogenic Saprolegnia sp. clone in Finland and Sweden,
Diseases of Aquatic Organisms, 53, pag. 47-53;
2. Borneman, J., Hartin, R.J., 2000, PCR primers that amplify fungal rRNA genes from
environmental samples, Applied and environmental microbiology, p. 4356-4360;
3. Dieguez-Uribeondo, J., Fregeneda-Grandes, J., Cerenius, L., Elena Perez-Iniesta,
Aller-Gancedo, J.M., Teresa Telleria, Soderhall, K., Maria P. Martin, 2007, Re-
evaluation of the enigmatic species complex Saprolegnia diclina-Saprolegnia
parasitica based on morphological, physiological and molecular data, Fungal Genetics
and Biology, 44, 585-601;
4. http://www.biology.duke.edu/fungi/mycolab/primers.htm.
- 1133 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
INTRODUCTION
In the last years the fisheries have become more and more numerous,
requiring more supling. The way to cover this requests impose the expansion of the
artificial reproduction of the carp in incubation station. The carp artificial
reproduction in the incubation station starts with the choosing of reproducers and
ends with larvae obtaining, under the stringent surveillance of the specialist in a
monitored environment. In carp, the gametes obtaining by artificial reproduction
impose the use of hormonal treatment with hormonal extract or synthetic hormones.
The research concerning the hormones preparation, calculation of the
necessary dose and injection technique in artificial reproduction were performed
by R.W.Rottmann, J.V.Shineman and F.A.Chapman (1991).
The researchers like Horvath et. Szabo 1996; Horvath, Szabo et. Burke
1997; E, Brzuska et R., Grzywaczewski 1999; E, Brzuska et. H, Bialowas 2002;
E, Brzuska 2006, have investigated the synthetic hormone effect (Ovopel).
Better results of incubation and larvae surviving comparatively to natural
reproduction are obtained through artificial reproduction and hormonal
treatments. The mentioned results are conditioned by the gametes quality with an
eye on the gonads maturity degree.
- 1134 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1135 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Abnormalities %
- 1136 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
16
14
p aram eters valu es
12
10
8
6
4
2
0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
V. M. C. Ah. Aip. At. Ai.
L1
Series1 L2
Series2 G1
Series3 G2
Series4 G3
Series5
Regarding concentration, the values obtained are the same with those
cited in literature 4-30x109sz./ml (G. Perchec et al., 1995).
In the common carp, in both varieties, the sperm abnormalities
consecutively to Ovopel treatment are situed between 11% and 30%. The majority
are presented in head, situation explained by the testicular structure in fish. The
weight of males of both varieties have no influence on the abnormalities number.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The weight of male reproducers influences both milt quantity and its
maturation time. There is a direct proportional relation of the male weight
and the quantity of milt obtained and one inverse proportional with its
maturation time.
2. The parameters presented in the spermograme are situed between the
normal limits, being independent of variety and individuals’ weight.
- 1137 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Carausu, S. I. (1952), Tratat deihtiologie, Ed. Academiei RPR, Bucuresti
2. Brzuska, E., R.Grzywaczewski (1999), Artificial spawning of carp Cyprinus carpio
L:differences between the effects on reproduction in females of Israeli strain Dor-70 and its
crossbred treated with carp pituitary and Ovopel. Aquaculture Research 30 (6), 559-570.
3. Brzuska, E., H. Bialowas (2002), Artificial spawning of carp, Cyprinus carpio (L).
Aquaculture Research, 2002, 33, 753-765.
4. Brzuska, E (2006), Artificial spawning of female Lithuanian strain B carp (Cyprinus carpio L.)
after treatment with carp pituitary homogenate, Ovopel or [D-Tle6, ProNHEt9] GnRH-
a(Lecirelin). Aquaculture Research, 2006, 37, 264-271.
5. Horvath, L., T. Szabo (1996), Hatchery testing of GnRH analogue-containing pellets on
ovulation in different fish species. International Conference on Fish Reproduction 1996, 9-12
September 1996.Ceske Budejovice, Czech Republic. Abstracts Book, p.53.
6. Bud,I., Ş. Diaconescu, M. Mudure.(2004), Creşterea crapului şi a altor specii de peşti,Ed.
CERES,Bucureşti.
7. Horvath, L., T. Szabo., J. Burke (1997), Hatchery testing of GnRH analogue-containing
pellets on ovulation in four cyprinid species. Polish Archives of Hydrobiology 44, 221-226.
8. Horvath L. si colab. (2005), Pestele si crescatoriile de peste, Ed. M.A.S.T., Bucuresti
9. Miclea, V., M. Zahan (2005), Biologia reproductie si insamantari artificiale- lucrari practice,
Cluj-Napoca
10. Miclea, V., M. Zahan (2006), Reproductia pestilor, Ed. Accent, Cluj-Napoca
11. Perchec1, G., C. Jeulin, J. Cosson, F. André1 and R. Billard (1995), Relationship between
sperm ATP content and motility of carp spermatozoa, Journal of Cell Science 108, 747-753
12. Rottmann, R.W., J.V. Shireman., F. A. Chapman (1991), Hormone Preparation, Dosage
Calculation, and Injection Techniques for Induced Spawning of Fish. SRAC Publication No.
425.
13. Voican,V., I. Radulescu, L. Lustun (1975), Practica selectiei si reproducerii la pesti, Ed. Ceres,
Bucuresti
- 1138 -
BACK
- 1139 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
In this segment, the height of the mucous tunic is of 312.5 µm. The
mucous, calyx -shaped cells from the epithelium are not very numerous. As to the
muscular tunic, both the circular and the longitudinal layers have a thickness of
112.5 µm.
- 1140 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1141 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1142 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1143 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1144 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1145 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1146 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
140
120
100
80
µm
60
40
20
0
ant. post-oesoph. int. ant. distal int. mediu int. posterior int.
1200
1000
800
µm
600
400
200
0
ant. post-oesoph. int. ant. distal int. mediu int. posterior int.
- 1147 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
¾ One of the main observations made on the microscopic structure of the
various segments of the digestive tractus, in Aristichthys nobilis, as well as on
their micrometric thickness values, refers to the fact that the aspect of the tunics
(the mucous and the muscular one, especially) get modified as a function of age.
¾ Variation in the shape of the mucous tunic’s folds (simpler in one
summer-old individuals and more complex in four summer-old ones) was also
observed, alongwith variations in the thickness of the muscular and mucous tunics
(lower micrometric values in one summer-old individuals and higher micrometric
values in four summer-old ones).
¾ For both categories of ages taken into study, the mucous and muscular
tunics are more well-developed in the segment of the post-oesophagian anterior
intestine than in the rest of the digestive tractus, which entitles one to consider
this portion as a “stomach”, in spite of the typically intestinal aspect of the
mucous tunic.
REFERENCES
1. ATHIKESAVAN, S., VINCENT, S., AMBROSE, T., VELMURUGAN, B., 2006 - Nickel
induces histopatological changes in the different tissues of freshwater fish, Hypophthalmichthys
molitrix (Valenciennes), J. Environ. Biol., 27 (2): 391 - 395.
2. BERRY, P. Y., LOW, M. P., 1970 - Comparative studies on some aspects of the morphology
and histology of Ctenopharyngodon idella, Aristichthys nobilis, and their hybrid (Cyprinidae),
Copeia, 4: 708 - 726.
3. BREMER, H., 1978 - Histological and histochemical studies on the detection of the esogaster
in the agastric cyprinidae Aristichthys nobilis Rich. (Marble carp), Gegenbaurus Morphol. Jahrb.,
124 (5): 727 - 735.
4. CUI, F. Y., LIN, T., LIU, D. M., ZHANG, L. Q., 2005 - Excess propagation and biological
control of zooplanktonic Cyclops in drinking water sources, Water Sci. Technol., 52 (8): 151 - 159.
5. HUMASON, L. G., 1962 - Animal tissue techniques, W. H. Freeman and Company, USA,
468p.
6. LAZAREVA, L. P., OMAROV, M. O., LEZINA, A. N., 1977 - Feeding and growth of the
bighead carp, Aristichthys nobilis, in the waters of Dagestan, Journal of Ichthyology, 17 (1): 65-71.
7. MARCIAK, Z., BOGDAN, E., 1979 - Food requirements of juvenile stages of grass carp,
Ctenopharyngodon idella Val., silver carp, Hypophthalmichthys molitrix Val., and bullhead carp
Aristichthys nobilis Rich., EMS Special Publication, 4: 139 - 157.
8. MARTOJA, R., MARTOJA, M., 1967 - Initiation aux techniques de l’ histologie animale,
Éd. Masson et Cie, Paris, 345 p.
9. MUREŞAN, E., GABOREANU, M., BOGDAN, A. T., BABA, A. I., 1974 - Tehnici de
histologie normală şi patologică, Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti, 478 p.
10. TREVISAN, P., 1979 - Histomorphological and histochemical researches on the digestive
tract of the freshwater grass carp, Ctenopharyngodon idella (cypriniformes), Anat. Anz., 145 (3):
237 - 248.
- 1148 -
BACK
- 1149 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1150 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table II. Values of the main statistical indices of the analyzed variables
in four summer-old Aristichthys nobilis
Analyzed variables
Statistical indices
Ltd (cm) L (cm) ls (cm)
Mean 348.366 64.716 56.433
Standard error 7.259 1.453 1.189
Standard variation 39.764 7.961 6.516
Variance 1581.207 63.991 42.46
Confidence level (95%) 14.848 2.973 2.433
Upper limit 363.211 67.689 58.866
Lower limit 333.515 61.743 54
CV% 11.414 12.302 11.546
m% 2.084 2.246 2.108
Ltd = digestive tube length, L = total length of the body, ls = standard length of the body,
CV% = mean variation coefficient, m% = precision coefficient
Table III. Values of the main statistical indices of the analyzed variables
in one summer-old Hypophthalmichthys molitrix
Analyzed variables
Statistical indices
Ltd (cm) L (cm) ls (cm)
Mean 51.116 12.366 10.366
Standard error 1.263 0.131 0.139
Standard variation 69.19 0.718 0.764
Variance 47.873 0.516 0.585
Confidence level (95%) 2.583 0.268 0.285
Upper limit 53.7 12.634 10.652
Lower limit 48.533 12.098 10.081
CV% 13.535 5.809 7.378
m% 2.471 1.06 1.347
Ltd = digestive tube length, L = total length of the body, ls = standard length of the body,
CV% = mean variation coefficient, m% = precision coefficient
Table IV. Values of the main statistical indices of the analyzed variables
in four summer-old Hypophthalmichthys molitrix
Analyzed variables
Statistical indices
Ltd (cm) L (cm) ls (cm)
Mean 494.85 65.183 56.8
Standard error 7.66 0.933 1.032
Standard variation 41.959 5.113 5.657
Variance 1760.58 26.146 32.01
Confidence level (95%) 15.667 1.909 2.112
Upper limit 510.517 67.092 58.912
Lower limit 479.182 63.273 54.687
CV% 8.479 7.844 9.96
m% 1.548 1.432 1.818
Ltd = digestive tube length, L = total length of the body, ls = standard length of the body,
CV% = mean variation coefficient, m% = precision coefficient
- 1151 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Analysis of the average length of the digestive tube, on ages, for both
species, evidences higher values in the case of silver carp, 1.412 times higher than
in the fingerlings, comparatively with the bighead carp of the same age, such
values of elongation remaining relatively constant until the fourth summer of
growth (i.e., 1.420) (Fig. 1). The considerable length of the digestive tube in
peaceful species with a vegetative food regime may be explained by the fact that
the food is more difficult to digest, which therefore requires a larger digestion
surface.
Fig.1. Comparative graphical representation of the average length of the digestive tube in
Aristichthys nobilis and Hypophthalmichthys molitrix, on groups of age
Starting from the mean values and standard deviation, there have been
calculated the (upper and lower) limits of the confidence intervals for the average
length of the digestive tube, on the basis of the critical value, t (α, n-1), given by α
= 0.05 and n - 1 degrees of freedom, that is t (0.05, 29) = 2.045.
There results from here, with a probability of 95% (α = 0.05), that the one
summer-old representatives of Aristichthys nobilis have an average length of the
digestive tube between 34.385 - 38.001 cm, while the values recorded in four
summer-old individuals range between 333.519 - 363.211 cm. In
Hypophthalmichthys molitrix, the average length of the digestive tube oscillates
between 48.533 - 53.7 cm in the case of fingerlings and between 469.182 and
510.517 cm, respectively, in adults (Fig. 2).
The cyprinids are species having no stomach, its absence being
compensated by a long intestine, which exceeds several times the length of the
fish body, thus granting a larger surface for the absorbance of the nutritive
elements at intestinal level, as well as a complete utilization of the food, in
parallels with a longer retention time of the aliments, once they are subjected to a
prolonged enzymatic and, especially, preoteazic action (GIRAUD et al., 1996).
- 1152 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
600
500
400
cm
300
200
100
0
An 0+ An 3+ Hm 0+ Hm 3+
- 1153 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Fig.3. Comparative graphical representation of the ratios between the average length of
the digestive tube and total and standard bodily length, on ages, in
Aristichthys nobilis and Hypophthalmichthys molitrix
- 1154 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
50
45
Digestive tube length (cm)
40
35
30
25
y = -1.4624x + 50.832
20
R2 = 0.0144
15
10
5
0
0 2 4 6 8 10 12
Bodily standard length (cm)
Fig.4. Regression graphical representation between standard length of the body and
digestive tube length in one summer-old individuals of Aristichthys nobilis
- 1155 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
350
300
250
y = 5.0536x + 63.17
200
R2 = 0.6858
150
100
50
0
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70
Bodily standard length (cm)
Fig.5. Regression graphical representation between standard length of the body and
digestive tube length in four summer-old individuals of Aristichthys nobilis
- 1156 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
70
50
40
y = 5.3468x - 4.3114
30
R2 = 0.3494
20
10
0
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14
Bodily standard length (cm)
Fig.6. Regression graphical representation between standard length of the body and
digestive tube length in one summer-old individuals of Hypophthalmichthys molitrix
In the silver carp individuals under analysis, one may observe that, with
advancing age, the relation between the standard length of the body and the length
of the digestive tube is stronger, comparatively with the one observed for the one
summer-old representatives of the same species. The value of the Pearson
correlation coefficient between the standard bodily length of the digestive tube
(dependent variable) is of 0.775. The regression coefficients thus calculated
permitted the following observations:
¾ at an 1 cm increase of the bodily standard length, the length of the
digestive tube increases with 5.750 cm
¾ at an 1 cm increase in the length of the digestive tube, the standard length
of the body increases with 0.104 cm.
According to the determination coefficient graphically plotted in Figure 7,
the values attained by the two characteristics are determined one by another in
60.13% of the cases under analysis.
700
Digestive tube length (cm)
600
500
400
y = 5.7507x + 168.21
300
R2 = 0.6013
200
100
0
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70
Bodily standard length (cm)
Fig.7. Regression graphical representation between standard length of the body and
digestive tube length in four summer-old individuals of Hypophthalmichthys molitrix
- 1157 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
¾ In one summer-old Aristichthys nobilis individuals, the average length of
the digestive tube is of 34.385 - 38.001 cm while, in four summer-old adults, it
attains an average value that oscillates between 333.519 - 363.211 cm.
¾ In Hypophthalmichthys molitrix, the average length of the digestive tube
oscillates between 48.533 - 53.7 cm while, in the case of fingerlings, between
469.182 - 510.517 cm.
¾ In bighead carp, the ratio between the length of the digestive tube and the
total length of the body gets modified from 2.969, in fingerlings, to 5.382, in four
summer-old individuals, while the ration between the length of the digestive body
and the standard bodily length - from 3.615, in fingerlings, to 6.173, in adults.
¾ In Hypophthalmichthys molitrix adults, the ratio between the length of the
digestive tube and the total length of the body is of 7.591, while that between the
length of the digestive tube and the standard bodily length is of 8.712.
¾ With the exception of the one summer-old bighead carp individuals, in the
case of which a negative, statistically non-significant correlation has been
established between the bodily standard length and the length of the digestive
tube, positive correlations have been found out between the two tested variables
in all the other cases subjected to investigation.
REFERENCES
1. APETROAEI, MARIA, 2007 - Creşterea peştilor în sistem intensiv. Studiu asupra salmonidelor
şi ciprinidelor de cultură, Ed. "Constantin Matasă", Piatra Neamţ, 310 p.
2. CREMER, M. C., SMITHERMAN, R. O., 1980 - Food habits and growth of silver carp and
bighead carp in cages and ponds, Aquaculture 20: 57 - 64.
3. GIRAUD. J. P., SEVRIN-REYSSAC, J. BILLARD R., 1996 - La carpe argentée,
Hypophthalmichthys molitrix, La pisciculture française, Paris, 126: 15 - 26.
4. GROZEA, A., BURA, M., 2002 - Crapul - Biologie, sisteme de creştere, patologie, Ed. de Vest,
Timişoara, 207 p.
5. JANG, M. H., HA, K., LUCAS, M. C., JOO, G. J., TAKAMURA, N., 2004 - Changes in
microcystin production by Mycrocystis aerugionsa exposed to phytoplanktivorous and omnivorous
fish, Aquatic. Toxicol., 68 (1): 51 - 59.
6. MAHESHWARI, U. K., ROY, B., BHATHACHARYA, S. K., SINGH, I., YADAVIN, A. K.,
1992 - Observations on relative length of gut, gastronomic index and food spectrum of silver carp
Hypophthalmichthys molitrix, Indian Journal of Ecology, 19: 112 - 114.
7. STĂNCIOIU, S., PATRICHE, N., PATRICHE, TANŢI, 2006 - Ihtiologie generală, Ed.
Didactică şi Pedagogică, Bucureşti, 356 p.
8. VOICAN, V., RĂDULESCU, I., LUSTUN, L., 1974 - Călăuza piscicultorului, Ed. Ceres,
Bucureşti, 366 p.
9. ZHAO, W., DONG, S., ZHANG, Z., LI, D., 2001 - Effect of silver carp stocking and
fertilization on plankton community in enclosures in saline - alkaline ponds, Ying Yong Sheng Tai
Xue Bao., 12 (2): 299 - 303.
- 1158 -
BACK
Table 1
Characteristics of hidrological regime [DAB, 2003]
Multi year Monthly assurance overflow
The Altitude
mean (m3/s) Qm/QM
river (mdM)
overflow 80 % 90 % 96 %
Timis hydrographic basin
Nădrag 742 0,734 0,140 0,112 0,090 1/1516,67
mdM –meters above the Black Sea sea-level;
Qm/QM – minimum report in relation to the maximum report.
Samples taking were made with the help of the „hop” (1.2/1.2 m, and the
sides of the „loop” were of 0.7/0.7 cm) in 24 stations on a river reach of 5.5 km.
The most important somatic measurments (fig.1) that were made on Barbus
meridionalis petenyi were:
- Total bodylenght (L): Represents the lenght from the top of mouth to the
caudal extremety of the fin.
- Standard bodylenght (l): it is measured from the top of the mouth to the
last last row of scales (the base of the caudal fin).
- 1159 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- Head lenght (l.c.; h.l.): is the distance between the top of the mouth and
the hinder perpendicular of the operculum.
- Mouth lenght (l.b.; m.l.): is the distance between the top of the mouth and
the eye hinder perpendicular.
- Lenght of the caudal stalk (l.p.; c.s): is the distance from the posterior
perpendicular of anal fin bottom and body posterior limit (to the last row of
scales)
- Maximum body height (H): it is measured on the most developed part of
the body.
- Minimal body height (h): is taken from the narrowest part of the caudal
stalk.
- Body weight (g) is set with the scale.
Lenght measurements to the Barbus meridionalis petenyi were achieved
with the help of callipers and the ordinary ruler and for the body weight it was
used an electronic scale.
For the dates statistical analyse it was calculated the disperse and mean
parameters for the total bodylenght (L), standard bodylenght (l), head lenght (h.l;
l.c.), mouth lenght (m.l.; l.b.), lenght of the caudal stalk (l.p.; c.s) maximum body
height (H), body weight (g), minimal body height (h) and body weight (g).
On the ground of measurements and weighing achieved dates different parameters
were calculated , and so we can distinguish from a morphological point of view
Barbus meridionalis petentyi from Nadrag rivers-basin.
The means and the disperse parameters for the females and males body
measures from the Barbus meridionalis petentyi are represented in the tables 2
and 3.
- 1160 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Table 2
Body measurments for the Barbus meridionalis petentyi females subspeciae sampled
from the Nadrag river-basin
H h Body weight
Dispersion L l lc lb lp
Nr. max. min. (g)
parameters
U. M – cm-
1. n 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20
2. x 17.11 14.66 3.75 1.76 2.47 3.50 1.35 56.18
3. S 1.33 1.21 0.50 0.33 0.36 0.40 0.15 13.42
4. Sx 0.42 0.38 0.16 0.10 0.11 0.13 0.05 0.24
5. S2 1.77 1.45 0.25 0.11 0.13 0.16 0.02 18.1
6. CV 7.77 8.26 13.38 18.86 14.51 11.4 10.81 32.89
7. Σ 171.10 146.60 37.50 17.56 24.70 35.03 13.45 561.77
8. Min. val. 14.40 12.10 3.02 1.28 1.56 2.67 1.16 27.50
9. Max. val. 18.80 16.0 4.80 2.30 2.90 3.96 1.60 69.05
n – numbers of specimens
By making an analyse of the mean that regards the total lenght of the females and males it can be observed
that the mean lenght of the body (17.11 cm) is longer tha that of the males (11.61 cm).
Table 3
Body measurments for the Barbus meridionalis petentyi males subspeciae sampled
from the Nadrag river-basin
H h Body weight
Dispersion L l lc lb lp
Nr. max. min. (g)
parameters
U. M – cm-
1. n 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28
2. x 11.61 9.82 2.37 1.05 1.74 2.17 0.97 15.35
3. S 1.32 1.11 0.28 0.26 0.30 0.33 0.21 4.10
4. Sx 0.25 0.21 0.05 0.05 0.06 0.06 0.04 0.78
5. S2 1.73 1.22 0.08 0.07 0.09 0.11 0.04 16.83
6. CV 11.33 11.26 11.64 25.23 17.49 15.23 21.64 26.72
7. Σ 325.16 274.90 66.46 29.37 48.73 60.81 27.18 429.87
8. Min. val. 6.30 5.30 1.32 0.45 0.82 0.98 0.52 2.72
9. Max. val. 14.10 11.60 2.83 1.90 2.44 2.61 1.90 24.50
n – numbers of specimens
Analysing the mean weight it can be observed that the females mean value
(58,18g) is higher than the one from males (15.35g), characteristic that is
mentioned in the literature also. Analysing the variability factor for the body total
lenght and for the standard lenght it was observed a small variability factor (s%
<10%).
For the other measures to the females the variability factor is meadium
(s%=10-20%) and the the body weight shows a higher variability factor
(s%>20%).
Variability factor analysis for the body measurements for males proved that
there is a medium variability for head lenght, caudal stalk lenght and the maximal
hight (s%=10-20%). Mouth lenght, minimum height and body weight have a
higher variability (s%>20%).
- 1161 -
BACK
By looking at the body parameters from the table 4 we can conclude that
fattening and flesh-like factors for the females are higher that for the males (the
higher fattening values factors are, the more fish is well developed and the smaller
flesh-like values are, the more flesh-like feature are higher).
Table 4
Body measurments for the Barbus meridionalis petentyi males and females
subspeciae sampled from the Nadrag river-basin
Body parameters
Nr. Statement
Ip Ig Iî Ica Ic
1. ♀ 4,18 - 127,73 - 28,51
2. ♂ 4,52 - 52.10 - 46,02
Ip –profile parameter; Ig - thickness parameter; Iî - fattening parameter; Ica quality parameter;Ic -flesh-like parameter
CONCLUSIONS
• Mean body lenght for females was of 17.11 cm versus 11.61 cm to males,
respectively.
• Mean weight achieved for females (58.18 g) is superior to males’ mean
weight (15.35), thing mentioned in the scientific literature also.
• The smallest variability factorwas noted for the total body leght and
standard body lenght, and the highest variability was noted to the mouth
lenght, minimum height and body weight.
• The females from Barbus meridionalis petentyi have a better flesh-like
characteristic than males have, sincethe flesh-like calculated factor is
smaller.
• Doing a closer research over the fattening factor it was observed the fact
that females of the studied susbspeciae are more developed paralle
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. BĂNĂŢEAN-DUNEA I. – 2007 - Barbus meridionalis în COMBRUX I., THIRY E., TOIA T
– Caiet de habitate şi specii – Fişe pilot; Ed. Balcanic, Timişoara.
2. BURA M., GROZEA A. – 1997 – Îndrumător de lucrări practice la Acvacultură; Ed.
Agroprint, Timişoara.
3. GROZEA A., BURA M. – 2002 – Crapul; Ed. De Vest, Timişoara.
4. GROZEA A. – 2007 – Ciprinicultură; Ed. Mirton, Timişoara.
- 1162 -
BACK
The species chosen for this experiment is Poecilia reticulata (guppy), one
of the most used aquarium fish in our country and abroad, because it is easy to
mantain, accepts any kind of food and presents a varity of colours. The home
country of guppy is Guyana, Venezuela, Trinidad and Barbados islands, in our
country it is found in the terma lake Peţea-Băile Felix, Oradea (Gavriloaie C.,
2005).
For the experiment we used 3 lots: M1 witch was feed with complet meal;
A1 feed with alive Arthemia salina nauplis and A2 feed with mixture meal
(complete meal and Arthemia salina).
The method consist consist in forming 16 lots of fish from Poecilia salina
species, one day fingerlings obtained from several females, and observing
coloristic evolution from the first and second generation and of the adults from
the first generation over 3 months period.
- 1163 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
After 16 day from hatching the caudal find and caudal peduncle appears
easily colored, and in 19 days the body sides to be easily colored. After six days
the color of the whole body is more intense.
At 45 days from hatching appears several yellow spots on caudal fin and after a
week the color are more intense.
On the age of 56 the caudal peduncle is colored in black and yellow shades, and
in 63 days the color evolution is complete (black and orange).
The difference between male and female from the color point of view
appears in 70 days from hatching. The final color of the entire body appears on 74
days for males and 84 days for females.
The fingerlings from the MI offspring’s from M1 began to gain color later
with 5 days, after 10 days from hatching presenting spots on the caudal fin. The
dorsal and anal fin in black appears after 12 days from hatching three days later
comparing their parents. This difference of 3-4 days it is maintained until the age
of 50 days, when the caudal fin becomes yellow.
Black and yellow coloration of the caudal peduncle in both experimental
lots has place on age of 56 days. After this period, the difference of color
evolution it is of 3-4 days.
In the second generation of fingerlings the color appearance is match later
comparing with the parents. At the males in 87 days, with 13 days later then first
generation, and 91 days with 7 days later in females.
The difference between sexes appears with four days later on the fishes
from second generation. If in M1 at the age of 70 days the males where different
from females on the fishes from MI lot the difference appears 74 days from
hatching.
The males from second generation have more divers’ colors. If the male
from first generation presents blue color on tegument and orange fins, the MI lot
is blue, yellow, and red shades.
The females from both lots are more uniform colored with yellow-green
on body sides and the caudal fin has yellow, orange and brown shades.
The A1 lot feed with Arthemia salina began to gain color after 7 days
from hatching, presenting grey spots on the caudal fin. Until the age of 17 days
the spots appears on dorsal and anal fin and on the sides of the body.
The grey shades intensity on fins have place on the age of 19-26 days.
The males are more intense colored, the skin have blue, pink, yellow
shades, and the caudal fin is either orange with or with not black spots, or it haves
yellow shades with black shadows.
The females are less colored. The body is yellow –green and the caudal
fin have yellow, brown, black and pink shades.
At the age of 84 days on females and 81 days for males the color
transition is over. The fishes from this lot are more active, searching intense for
food, but are smaller comparative with the lot feed with complete food.
- 1164 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Comparing the A1 lot, the fingerlings from AI lot gain color two days
later. The difference is not very significant and it is maintained until the caudal
peduncle becomes grey. The grey shades intensity on the sides grows until 29
days from hatching, with 10 days later as the A1 lot.
Comparing with the lot feed with complete food, the appearance of the
grey spots on the caudal peduncle have place with one day earlier. Difference
from the first generation and the second one is of two days in the case of the
fishes feed with Arthemia salina, comparing the lots feed with artificial food the
difference is of five days. The live food offers a more intense color comparing the
lots feed with complete food.
The sex difference between A1 and AI lots have place in the same time.
On 84 days from hatching the color is complete.
The male completes their colors with 4 days earlier than females. The
males have more intense colors comparative with females and have the caudal fin
with yellow, orange, black and blue shades.
The A2 fishes with a mixed diet formed from Arthemia salina and
complete food. The color of the caudal fin with grey spots in 9 days from hatching.
The caudal fin has yellow colors on 37 days that intensifies after 10 days.
After 51 days from hatching, the caudal fin becomes completely colored
with yellow, black and pink.
At the age of 63 days the dorsal and caudal fins are black and orange at
the males and yellow and black on females.
The complete coloration of the males was observed on 77 days from
hatching, with 7 days earlier compared with females. The males presents on the
caudal fin blue and red shades.
The color of second generation AII starts 2 days later comparing the
parents A2 with grey to black spots on the body.
The grey spots are observed at 21 days like mature fish from A2 series.
The grey spots appears with 4 days later comparing A2, with identical
food. The difference is largest with color evolution in 10 days, the sex difference
is observed at the age of 75 days from hatching for AII series but in A2 series the
age is 65 days.
The final coloration is identical for all series of females (84 days), but the
male series presents a difference between AII and A2 by 4 days.
The temperature variation, alimentation, and chemical substance can be
an important factor to influence reproduction.
The hormone controls the sexual organ and reproductive events.
Poecilia reticulate offer a variety of colors and forms, wild guppy is not
very colored (Bud I. 2005)
The guppy male is much colored then the female (Bermann J., 2006;
Păsărin B., 2001) his color is brightness and they are much bigger (Bud I. 2005)
The base color is silver, but the female has just one color, and the male
are multi colors.
- 1165 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
For a good color in America are used hormons from males with
remarkable results (Buzenche C. 2005)
The male has a larger body and the female has a more compact body. The female
color is yellow, green – yellow (Oprea M. 2000)
In M1 series the caudal is like a veil and the females caudal is circular,
the A2 series males have the caudal like a lira and the females have a circular
caudal.
An important factor for the color is the light and food administration.
On A2 series feed with Arthemia salina and complete food results the
orange color for the caudal fin.
In M1 series the complete food determines the missing of orange color
with one exception that presented orange dorsal and caudal fin with black spots.
The blue color of males in A2 series are more evident then in A1 series.
In conclusion the administration of Arthemia salina determinates the blue
color on males and the females have yellow caudal fins. The orange and blue
color are not present on females.
CONCLUSIONS
1. The fingerlings feed with Arthemia salina presents more intense colors
comparing the lot feed with mixed or complete food.
2. The fingerlings from second series started the coloration with 2 days later
comparing the A1 series, and 5 days later comparing M1 series and 2 days for
AII series.
3. At the A1 series feed with Arthemia salina the males coloration is uniform.
The colors are: grey, black, orange on anal, ventral and caudal fin. On the A2
series where the feed was complete combined with Arthemia salina the
orange coloration of caudal is not present on all males. In the M1 series where
the food was complete the orange color is not present.
4. The type of food is very important, and we can modify some parameters like
color, prolificacy, and other aspects important for the species
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. BERMANN J. C., 2006 – “Peşti de acvariu”, Editura Lucman, Bucureşti;
2. BUD I. 2005– “Acvaristica, mică enciclopedie”, Editura Risoprint, Cluj-Napoca;
3. BUZENCHE C. 2005 – “Acvaristică”, Editura Steaua Nordului, Bucureşti;
4. GAVRILOAIE C.,2005 – “Cercetări de ecologie, etologie şi biologia reproducerii, speciilor
invazive de peşti din unele ecosisteme acvatice din sudul României”, Revista de politica ştiinţei
şi ştiintometriei, număr special din 2005;
5. OPREA M., 2000 – “Acvaristica practică”, Editura Vocea României, Galaţi;
6. OPREA M., 2000 – “Nutriţia şi alimentaţia peştilor”, Editura Orizonturi Universitare,
Bucureşti;
7. PĂSĂRIN B. 2001 – “Acvacultură ornamentală”, Editura Terra Nostra, Iaşi;
8. *** http:// www. acvariul. com htm.
- 1166 -
BACK
The purpouse of this paper was to identify and determined the quantity
of a piscicultural pool vegetation as well a the quantity of terrestrial vegetation
in the near vecinity of the piscicultural pool.
The aqatic macrophites have been diagnoised with the help of the
determinator analysired the rod, the leafes and the whole inflourescent plant.
The identified plants have been recolted and grouped in association to be
sistematicaly incorporated, and then the biomass was determined.
The quantitative determination of the emerse aquatic vegetation has
been mode on a surface of 800 mp and that of the submersed an floating
macrophites, on a surface of 1500 mp and the ground vegetation on a surface of
1200 mp. Every area was a divided in parcels with an wer measuring 1 mp, the
plants on every parcel, grouped into families and weight. After that, the biomass
for every taxons on 1 mp. Was determined as well as on the entire recolting
surface. There heve been mod 2 recoltings for every group of macrophites and
the results writeen into tabeles.
Regarding the identification of the aquatic and terrestrial vegetation, it
was a determined that 29 taxons belonging to 12 families of emerse aquatic
macrophites, and 21 taxons belonging to 8 families of terrestrial plants in the
vicinity of the piscicultural pool.
After the recolting and identifying of the aquatic and the terrestrial
vegetation came the quantitative determination. So, it was determined the surface
occupied by every specie and the biomass, in humidity for the aquatic vegetation
and fresh for the terrestrial vegetation.
The total biomass of the emerse plants, on a surface of 1200 mp was
13920 kg. The total biomass of the submersed plants on a surface of 1500 mp
was 1268 kg. Amoust the natal aquatic plants, more representative where the
Lemna species with 1,220 kg per mp, followed by Hydrocharis morsus-ranae
with 0,490 kg per mp and Azzola caroliniana with 0,342 kg per mp. Also, on a
surface of 1200 mp, it was recolted a quantity of 9180 kg of terrestrial
vegetation. The moust spread species were the Tripholium hybridicum with 1,7
kg per mp, Tripholium repens and Medicago sativa with 1,5 kg per mp, Lotus
corniculatus with 1,1 kg per mp, Dactylis glomerata and Lolium perene with 0,9
kg per mp, Festuca pratensis, Agropyron pectiniforme, Taraxacum oficinalis,
Ranunculus acer and Deschamptia caespitosa with 0,5 kg per mp.
Considering the great quantity of fitomass and the acceptable quantity
of organic mass, the aquatic and terrestrial vegetation, could consist an
important food source for the fish.
- 1167 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1168 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The whole biomass of emerse plants on 1200 m area was 13920 kgs. As for the
biomass of aquatic emerse plants it came out that the largest spreading had Phragites
communis with 8,2 kg per m, followed by Typha latifolia with 5,5 kg per m, and the most
low quantity was obtained by Carex vulpine specie which finds, generally, as groups on
the edge of the piscicultural pools.
The specie Alisma plantago with 0,185 kg per m was the most spread. It was
followed by Ranunculus fluitans with 0,124 kg per m and Potamogeton pectinatus,
Ceratophyllum demersum with 0,120 kg per m. The whole biomass of submerse plants on
1500 m area was 1268 kg. The species Lemna with 1,220 kg per m, followed by
Hydrocharis morsus-ranae with 0,490 kg per m and Azzola caroliniana with 0,342 kg per
m, were representative from all aquatic natant plants. We also specify that we harvested land
vegetation in total weigh of 9180 kg on 1200 m area. The most spread species were:
Tripholium hybridicum with 1,7 kg per m Tripholium repens and Medicago sativa with 1,5
kg per m, Lotus corniculatus with 1,1 kg per m, Dactylis glomerata and Lolium perene with
0,9 kg per m, Festuca pratensis, Agropyron pectiniforme, Taraxacum officinalis,
Ranunculus acer and Deschampsia caespitosa with 0,5 kg per m. In the case of aquatic
emerse plants, the big biomass of Phragmites, Typha and Scirpus, by comparison to
submerse and floating plants, can be explained by their big size, vegetative and sexed
multiplication way (they have developemed of these species in the piscicultural pools. When
- 1169 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
these plants are in escess, they become harmful, because they reduce the surface of the
water, the pool warping. These troubles can be removed by the macrophytopfagous species
dissemination, for eexemple Ctenopharyngodon idella, great macrophites consumer. We
also considerate that the reduced volume, by their typical structure presenting a lot of watery
gaps and distances, filiform stems and leaves strongly segmented.
Alisma plantago specie with 0,185 kg per m was the most spead from the aquatic
submerse macrophites at two croppings. It was followed by Ranunculus fluitans with
0,124 kg per m, Potamogeton pectinatus and Ceratophyllum demersum, with 0,120 kg per
m. The whole biomass of submerse plants on 1500 m area was 1268 kg.
The species Lemna with 1,220 kg per m, Hydrocharis morsus ranae with
0,490 kg per m and Azzola caroliniana with 0,342 kg per m were representative
from aquatic natal plants. The reduced quantity of submerse and floating plants may
be explained by their reduced volume, by their typical structure presenting a lot of
watery gaps and distances, filiform stems and leaves or strongly lobate segmented.
We also specify that we harvested a weight of 9180 kg land vegetation on
1200m area. The most spread species were: Tripholium hybridicum with 1,7 kg
per m, Tripholium repens and Medicago sativa with 1,5 kg per m, Lotus
corniculatus with 1,1 kg per m, Dactylis glomerata and Lolium perene with 0,9
kg per m, Festuca pratensis, Agropyron pectiniforme, Taraxacum officinalis,
Ranunculus acer and Deschampsia caespitosa with 0,5 kg per m.
- 1170 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
1 The determinations showed us an excess of aquatic emerse vegetation.
Its development can be broken efficiently by the help of phytophagous fish.
2 The aquatic and land vegetation could become an important feeding source for
phytophagous fish, if take into consideration the great quantity of phytomass and
considerable quantity of organic substance contained.
3 The aquatic vegetation in the aquatic pool studied is a rich nutritional source
nowadays partly included in the nutritional base of the pool. In the absence of the
characteristic consumer (phytophagous fish), the luxuriant development of the emerse
vegetation influences in bad the life in the pool, and in the same time, there is a great
quantity of organic substances and energy which are not turned to the best.
4 The biogenic capacity, the piscicultural efficiency in a piscicultural pool depends,
in great way, on the water quality. The most important parameters which estabilish the water
piscicultural efficiency are: temperature, pH, turbidity, phosphates, nitrates ammonia.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Antonescu C., 1967, Plante de apă şi mlaştină, Editura de Stat Bucureşti;
2. Billard R., Marie D., 1980, La qualite des euax de l´etang de pisciculture et son controle, INRA, Paris;
3. Battes K., Măzăreanu C., Pricope F., Cărăuş I., Marinescu Virginia, Rujinschi Rodica,
2003, Producţia şi productivitatea ecosistemelor acvatice, Editura “Ion Borcea”, Bacău;
4. Bura M., 2002, Acvacultură specială, Editura Orizonturi, Universitatea Timişoara;
5. Grozea A., 2003, Acvacultură, curs, Editura Excelsior Art, Timişoara;
6. Mustaţă Gh., 2000, Hidrobiologie, Editura Universităţii “Alex. Ioan Cuza “ Iaşi
7. Miron L., 1995, Curs de Acvacultură, vol.I, Editura Universităţii “Alex. I. Cuza”, Iaşi;
8. Păsărin B., Stan Tr,, 19996, Acvacultură, curs, U.S.A.M.V., Iaşi;
***http://www. Crap.comhtm;
***http://www infosual. Info/poissons htm;
*** http://www. Aqua-plante. Com, Alimentation htm;
- 1171 -
BACK
A common disease in earthen bottom ponds and lakes, black spot disease
is caused by a larval trematode that burrows into the skin of fish, than forms a
cyst of approximately one millimeter in diameter. Black spot disease has been
studied and reported in many species of freshwater fishes (1, 2). A common
causative agent is a diplostomid trematode whose complex life cycle requires fish
eating birds or mammals, snails, and fish at different stages in order to survive.
Any fish can become infected but the most frequently infected are sunfish, bloody
twig, yellow perch, perch, northern pike, bass, and other fish that live in shallow
water and vegetated areas where birds and snails are found.
Once the miracidiae encystes, the fish skin deposits pigment around it as
a reaction to the presence of the larval parasite (2). The parasite do relatively little
damage to the fish even in heavy infections (3), though there is some evidence
that heavily infested juvenile fish may express blood loss, physiological stress,
and even death. Also, fish with heavy infestations on the eyes may be blinded.
The purpose of this paper is to report the natural incidence of black spot
disease among the freshwater fish species in Danubian Delta area.
- 1172 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
individuals) - bloody twig, sept. 2007, Dranov lake; Group II (50 individuals) –
rudd, sept. 2007, Murighiol Lake; Group III (40 individuals) – rudd, oct. 2007,
Murighiol’s afferent canals; Group IV (25 individuals) – zahrte, oct. 2007,
afferent lakes of Sulina, Chilia and Saint George branches’ (Fortuna and Rosu
lakes, and Razelm-Sinoe lagoonar complex); Group V (200 individuals) - bloody
twig, nov. 2007, fisheries in Sarinasuf area; Group VI (30 individuals) – perch,
nov. 2007, Razelm lake. All fish were kept alive and were examined in theirs
fresh condition.
- 1173 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1174 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Apart from the above, we found, only in few cases, black spots on the
ventral surface of body, too.
Following bloody twig, Scardinius erythrophthalmus was found the second
species showing a high number of infected fish. The nodules, which were quite
coloured with pigment, were markable prominent at the body’s surface (figs. 3, 4).
They were found mainly dorsally, on the caudally appendix, in body’s side line on the
operculum and on the membrane from its bound, in the pectoral fin and into the skin –
on the ventral surface of body, and on the lacrimal and opercular cartilages.
- 1175 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
CONCLUSIONS
1. Following the incidence of the cases, the highest rate of infection have
been showed by Cornus mascula, a high rate being found in Scardinius
erythrophthalmus, moderate in Vimba vimba and low in Perca fluviatilis.
2. The most often placements of metacercariae were found on the dorsal
surface of the body, on head and fins, especially dorsal and posterior fins.
Musculature placement of parasites was found only in bloody twig and zahrte. In
zahrte, it also have been found peritoneal metacercariae pigmentations.
3. Neither of the cases showed harmfull effects on the host’s appearance.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Gabriela Munteanu, Bogatu, D. (2003) – Tratat de ihtiopatologie, Ed. Excelsior art, Timişoara
2. Hoffman, G. L. (1956) – The life cycle of Crassiphiala bulboglosa (Trematoda: Strigeida).
Development of the metacercaria and cyst, and effect on the fish hosts. J. Parasitol. 42:
435-444
3. Vaughan, G. E., Coble, D. W. (1975) – Subletal effects of the three ectoparasites in fish. J. Fish
Biol. 7: 283-294
- 1176 -
BACK
- 1177 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
the proper environment for them. The pathogenic effect of crustaceans on their
fish hosts increases in overpopulated fish ponds. This specific situation was
noticed mostly in mower population, in which, during the winter season (from
November 2006 to January 2007), it has been observed a peak of the disease. This
ment not only a high rate of cases (aprox. 95%), but also had a great impact on the
host’s body, because of the large number of parasites that were found upon one
host (figs. 1-4).
The disease was found also in carp population, having the same feature,
from the peak’s disease point of view. The number of infected carps started
growing from the beginning of November 2006, getting to a peak during
December 2006 and January 2007. Regarding the incidence and effects of
lerneosis on carp population, by comparison to mowers, the disease was less
harmfull, because of the low rate of found cases (only 20%) and the small number
of parasites that was upon carps (figs. 5, 6).
In all cases, the lesions consisted in extensive ulceration and tegumental
haemorrhage.
- 1178 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1179 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
In figures 1-6 can be seen the obvious harmfull effects that the heavy
infection had on the hosts’ bodies, especially in mower, consisting in blood loss,
scales damage and extended ulcerations.
CONCLUSION
1. The peak of the disease in mower and carp population has been found
during the winter season. The number of cases started to grow at the beginning of
November 2006, getting to a peak in December 2006 and January 2007, when the
ponds got populous;
2. The higher rate of infection (95%) was found in mowers, followed by
carps (with 20%);
3. The disease showed greater pathological effects on mowers than in
carps.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Gabriela Munteanu, Bogatu, D. (2003) – Tratat de ihtiopatologie, Editura Excelsior art, Timisoara
2. Kapoor, B., G., Khanna Bhanva (2004) – Ichtyology Handbook, Springer-Verlag, Gandhinagar,
India
3. Roberts, R., J., (1989) – Fish Pathology, II-nd edition, Edit. Bailliere Tindall, London
4. Meyer, M., C., Khan, R., A., (1979) – Taxonomy, biology and occurrence of some marine
crustaceans in Newfoundland waters: proc. of the Haelminth. Society, Washington, 46,
254-264
- 1180 -
BACK
The aim of this scientific work was the study of the autumnal
nematodean infections with Eustrongylides sp. in Aspius aspius, Stizostedion
lucioperca and Perca fluviatilis originated from Razelm, Dranov and Murighiol
lakes. Fishes have been clinically, pathologically and parasitologically
examinated. Following these examinations, resulted a higher rate of infection in
perch (Perca fluviatilis) than the others. We identified the nematod’s larvae in:
muscles, body’s cavity and mesentery - in Aspius aspius; muscles and body’s
cavity - in Stizostedion lucioperca; in muscles, gonads, body’s cavity and guts -
in Perca fluviatilis. In a number of cases, there were serious lesions pointing out
the presence of circulatory and metabolic disturbances, and inflammation.
Key words: autumnal Eustrongylides sp. infection, rapacious carp (Aspius
aspius), pike perch (Stizostedion lucioperca), perch (Perca fluviatilis)
- 1181 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Fig. 2 – Free and in capsules larvae into the body’s cavity in rapacious carp
- 1182 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig. 2 – Free and in capsules larvae into the body’s cavity in rapacious carp
- 1183 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1184 -
BACK
The distribution of larvae into the fish’s body varied according to the host
species so that in Aspius aspius the larvae have been found in body’s cavity,
mesentery and muscles (figs. 1-3); in Stizostedion lucioperca the larvae have been
found in muscles and body’s cavity (fig. 7); in Perca fluviatilis they have been
found in muscles, gonads, body’s cavity and guts (figs. 4-6).
CONCLUSION
1. Only free larvae had harmful effects on their hosts;
2. The most common distribution in the host’s body were -in Stizostedion
lucioperca and Perca fluviatilis- the muscles and bodys’ cavities; Perca fluviatilis
studied in this work was the only host who showed also inner organs distribution
of larvae (gonads and guts);
3. Aspius aspius is also receptive to Eustrongylides sp. infection;
4. The highest level of infection have been found in Perca fluviatilis;
5. Overall, the distribution of the larvae was under the invasion level;
6. According and completing our past findings in Stizostedion lucioperca
and Perca fluviatilis [5], no seasonal changes in infection levels or size
composition of the parasite population were recorded.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Dick, T. A., Chandra Chambers, Ike, I. (2006) – Cestoidea (Phylum Platyhelminthes), In: Fish
Disease and Disorders, vol. I, 399, 2-nd edition, ed. P.T.K. Woo, University of Guelph,
Canada
2. Guguianu Eleonora (2005) – Raport de cercetare Grant A, Rev. de Pol. Ştiinţ. şi Scientom., nr.
special, ISSN 1582-1218, 5:15, Iasi. http://frf.cncsis.ro/documente/279A535.doc.doc
3. Molnar, K., Buchmann, K., Szekely, C. (2006) – Phylum Nematoda, In: Fish Disease and
Disorders, vol. I, 417- 430, 2-nd edition, ed. P.T.K. Woo, University of Guelph, Canada
4. Olteanu, Gh., Panaitescu, D., Gherman, I., Zgardan, E., Apatenko, V., Fazakas, B., Doina
Codreanu-Bălcescu, Irina Teodorescu, Iacobiciu, I., Nina Tălămbuţă, Erhan, D.,
Madeleine Marx, Cristea, Gh., Monica Junie, Doicescu, D. (2001) – Poliparazitismul la
om, animale, plante şi mediu, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti
5. Urdeş Laura Daniela, Hangan, M., Costea Mihaela, Serafim, V., Nicolae Carmen (2007) –
Parazitism cu Eustrongylides sp. (Phylum Nematoda) la unele specii de peşti dulcicoli
care populează lacurile naturale din Delta Dunării. Al X-lea Congres Naţional de
Medicină Veterinară, Braşov
- 1185 -
BACK
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
Our main reason for making this study was the finding of a high number
of cases in which Eustrongylides sp. was being associated with other species of
parasites on the same host. Our aims were to find which parasites the nematod
associates with, and whether there is a link between its affinity for a certain host,
for parasites it affiliates with and the seasonal occuence of this phenomenon.
In order to do this scientific work, a number of 625 perches (Perca fluviatilis)
have been examinated anatomo-pathologically and parasitologically over a
period of 4 years. Even though we examined also other species of fish sourced
with Perca fluviatilis, this particular type of parasitism have been found –having
a low rate- only in perch, in March 2003, March 2004, in October 2005, October
2006, and in November 2007, respectively. We’ve found the nematods’ larvae
associated with three very different species of parasites: the myxozoan
Myxobolus sp., the cestod Triaenophorus sp. and the „Ink spots’ disease”
metacercariae. Using anatomo-pathological and parasitological examinations,
we achieved information regarding macroscopic lesions, position of the
nematods’ larvae into the hosts’ body, and also diagnosed the primary infection.
Key words: perch (Perca fluviatilis), secondary Eustrongylidosis,
Myxobolus sp., Triaenophorus sp., Ink spots’ disease’s agent
Ever since the end of the XIX-th century, scientific researchers have been
noticed that monoparasiting phenomenon can exist only in gnotobiotics
organisms, while in natural environment bio-organisms are being often infected
by at least two species of parasites (2). Viewed as a biological phenomenon, the
polyparasiting state existed even from the beginnings, although, the ways of
approaching and understanding this phenomenon evolved differently over the
time. According to the latest studies (1-3), the polyparasitism notion can be
explained easily taking as pattern the polyparasitism in fish, because of the varied
and abundant charge that this species show. Moreover, Olteanu et all. (2) stated
the idea that in Romania and abroad, the polyparasiting phenomenon in fish could
be found everywhere.
- 1186 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
- 1187 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
- 1188 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
Fig. 8 - Eustrongylides sp. larvae with Ink spots disease –fin lesions
(Nov. 2007)
- 1189 -
BACK
the polyparasitism was found only in perch, this making them the only proper
host for polyparasiting, in which Eustrongylides sp. larvae were being constantly
found.
The studied situations showed different degrees of harmfull effects, the
most obvious lesions provided by the poliparasitism have been found in
Myxobolus sp. and Eustrongylides sp. associated infections.
CONCLUSIONS
According to the findings, resulted the following conclusions:
1. There were seasonal occurrences in what it concerned the
polyparasiting phenomenon;
2. Between the three species of parasites, Eustrongylides sp. larvae
showed an obvious affinity for Myxobolus sp.;
3. Perca fluviatilis was found the most proper host for the polyparasitism
with Eustrongylides sp., no matter which the primary infection was;
4. Anatomo-pathologically, the most obvious lesions were found in
mixoboliosis – eustrongilidosis associated infections.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Gabriela Munteanu, Bogatu, D. (2003) – Tratat de ihtiopatologie, Ed. Excelsior art, Timişoara
2. Olteanu, Gh., Panaitescu, D., Gherman, I., Zgardan, E., Apatenko, V., Fazakas, B., Doina
Codreanu-Bălcescu, Irina Teodorescu, Iacobiciu, I., Nina Tălămbuţă, Erhan, D.,
Madeleine Marx, Cristea, Gh., Monica Junie, Doicescu, D. (2001) – Poliparazitismul la
om, animale, plante şi mediu, Editura Ceres, Bucureşti
3. Vulpe, V. (2002) – Parasitic invasions on fish stocks from the N-E area of Moldavia, Scientia
Parasitologica, F.M.V. Cluj-Napoca, vol. III, 2, 144-149
- 1190 -
BACK
The analised samples were from milk from gathering centers Botus,
Breaza, Cimpulung Moldovenesc, Fundu Moldovei, Izvoarele Sucevei, Moldova
Sulita, Moldovita, Pojorita si Vatra Moldovitei, all of these are in Cimpulung
Moldovenesc area.
20511 samples have been gathered from entire area and have been
analyze with Somacount apparatus in Dorna Lactate laboratory. Milk somatic
cell count was between 240010 and 320360 somatic cell/ml milk. The average on
area was 290210 somatic cell/ml milk.
There are very significantly differences between the gathering centers
for milk somatic cell count and these were determined with Fisher test ( F̂ =5,67,
more than F for 0.1% witch is 3.27). Student test have been use to found the
centers pairs witch determine these differences.
In this way, there could be observed from 36 possibly pairs, more than
half (19, means 52.58%) have insignificantly differences between them. Also,
between 8 pairs (22.22%) are very significantly differences, between 5 pairs
(13.89%) are distinctly significantly differences and between 4 pairs (11.11%)
are significantly differences. The very significantly differences were the most
many to those pairs with Pojorita center (from that 7 pairs, just two have
insignificantly differences; the others have very significantly differences).
INTRODUCTION
There is well known that „the milk cells belong the hygienic quality
indexes category of milk for human consumption” (Kurzhalas, 1983, quote by
Rotaru, 1998). That is why the importance and signification of milk somatic cells
is an agreed univocal desideratum for the consumer integrity.
There is used frequently the somatic cell count like early indicator for
mastitis presence and it use less like quality indicator. That is why the research
aim was to find out information about somatic cell count from Cîmpulung
Moldovenesc gathering milk.
- 1191 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
20511 samples have been gathered from that milk and the somatic cell
count have been determined with Somacount apparatus in Dorna Lactate
laboratory.
The obtained results have been statistical discussed and there have been
found the differences significance between centers for somatic cell count (the
studied character) with Fisher and Student tests.
Table 1
The estimated values of gathering milk somatic cell count from studied area
Limits
Area Center n x ± sx s V%
Min Max
Botuş 1358 305.37 2.690 99.14 32.47 54.00 1179.00
Cîmpulung Moldovenesc
For milk somatic cell count character, there was find out the differences
between gathering centers from Cîmpulung Moldovenesc with Fisher test and
these differences are very significant( F̂ =5,67, what is higher than F for 0,1%
significance limit what has 3,27 value) (tab. 2).
Tabel 2
FISHER test results for gathering milk somatic cell count
Calculated Theoretical Diffferences between
Area
value value area centers
F5% = 1,75
Cîmpulung
F̂ = 5,67 F1% = 2,51 F̂ >F0,1% ⇒ ***
Moldovenesc
F0,1% = 3,27
*** = very significant differences
- 1192 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
The Student test was used for find out the centers’ pairs what make this
very significant difference. Thus, there could observe among that possibly to form
36 pairs more than half (19, means 52.78%) have between them insignificant
differences (between Botus - Breaza, Botus - Cimpulung Moldovenesc, Botus -
Fundu Moldovei, Botus - Izvoarele Sucevei, Botus - Moldovita, Botus – Vatra
Moldovitei, Breaza - Fundu Moldovei, Breaza – Izvoarele Sucevei, Breaza -
Moldovita, Cimpulung Moldovenesc – Moldova Sulita, Cimpulung Moldovenesc
- Pojorita, Cimpulung Moldovenesc – Vatra Moldovitei, Fundu Moldovei –
Izvoarele Sucevei, Fundu Moldovei - Moldovita, Izvoarele Sucevei - Moldovita,
Izvoarele Sucevei – Vatra Moldovitei, Moldova Sulita - Pojorita, Moldova Sulita
- Vatra Moldovitei, Pojorita - Vatra Moldovitei); 22.22% (8 pairs) have between
them very significant differences (between Botus – Pojorita, Breaza – Cimpulung
Moldovenesc, Breaza – Moldova Sulita, Breaza - Pojorita, Fundu Moldovei –
Moldova Sulita, Fundu Moldovei – Pojorita, Izvoarele Sucevei – Pojorita,
Moldovita - Pojorita); 13.89% (5 pairs) have between them distinct significant
differences (between Breaza - Vatra Moldovitei, Cimpulung Moldovenesc –
Fundu Moldovei, Izvoarele Sucevei – Moldova Sulita, Moldova Sulita –
Moldovita, Pojorita – Vatra Moldovitei) and 11.11% (4 pairs) have between them
significant differences (between Botus – Moldova Sulita, Cimpulung
Moldovenesc – Izvoarele Sucevei, Fundu Moldovei – Vatra Moldovitei,
Cimpulung Moldovenesc - Moldovita) (tab. 3).
Table 3
STUDENT test results for gathering milk protein content (between Cîmpulung
Moldovenesc area centers)
- 1193 -
BACK
CONCLUSIONS
In conclusion, this study show us the milk somatic cell count is variable
to one center to other and there are significant differences (at least) between
centers for this character, not just between animals, months or seasons.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
BAILEY, T., 1997 – Information can be derived from DHIA somatic cell count data, Dairy
Pipeline, May, Virginia Tech
BADINAND, F., 1994 – Maitrise du taux cellulaire du lait, Recueil de Médecine Vétérinaire–
Spécial Qualité du lait, Juin/Juillet, 412–427, Paris.
BARNOUIN, J., GEROMEGNACE, N., CHASSAGNE, M., DORR, N., SABATIER, P. 1999 –
Facteurs structurels de variation des niveaux de comptage cellulaire du lait et de fréquence
de mammites cliniques dans 560 élevages bovins répartis dans 21 departaments français,
Productions animales INRA, 12 (1), 39–48, Lyon
COULON, J.B., DAUVER, F., GAREL, J.P., 1996 – Facteurs de variation de la numération
cellulaire du lait chez des vaches laitieres indemnes de mammites cliniques, Productions
Animales, INRA, 9 (2), 133–139
Ivancia, M. ,2004, – Celulele somatice – indicator de calitate a laptelui, Ed. Alfa, Iaşi
Rotaru, O., Ognean, L. ,1998, – Morfologia şi fiziologia populaţiei celulare din lapte, Ed. Casa
Cărţii de Ştiinţă, Cluj
SKRZYPEK, R., WÓJTOWSKI, J., FAHR, R.D., 2004 – Factors affecting somatic cell count in
cow bulk tank milk – a case study from Poland, Journal of Veterinary Medicine, Series A,
vol.51, nr.3, pg 127-131 (5)
- 1194 -
BACK
The study has been effect on 31823 gathering milk samples from cows
belong to Dornelor area. Analyzes have been effect with SOMACOUNT
apparatus, in DORNA Lactate laboratory.
Studying the monthly variation of milk somatic cell count we observed
the lowest average was in January (229660 somatic cell/milk ml) and the highest
average was in May (300380 somatic cell/milk ml). The yearly average was
273740 somatic cell/milk ml. The variation amplitude is determined by the lowest
and the highest daily values, what were 1000 somatic cell/milk ml (registered in
many months) and 2647000 somatic cell/milk ml (registered in December). Milk
somatic cell count has been registering a very high variation coefficient in all
year months (between 37.41% and 67.77%).
The obtained dates following this study show us the results are different
than those from specialty literature. In accordance with this, the highest somatic
cell count should be in summer months, the lowest should be in winter months
and intermediary, in the other. In Dornelor area, there aren’t big differences
between monthly average somatic cell counts, however, the maxim value is in one
spring month, followed by the value from one autumn months (November,
293650 somatic cell/milk ml).
Also, comparing obtained results with those from specialty literature we
can say milk from this area is the “healthy” one (with monthly averages under
400000 somatic cell/milk ml); though some daily values are higher over accepted
superior limit.
INTRODUCTION
Milk somatic cell count is a component part what vary depending on
many factors, including milk gathering month (Badinand, 1994, Barnouin, 1999,
Skrzypek, 2004).
The aim of this study is to observe the somatic cell count dynamic for
gathering milk from Dornelor area.
- 1195 -
Universitatea de Ştiinţe Agricole şi Medicină Veterinară Iaşi
1197 cows Baltata cu negru romaneasca breed and 7604 cows Pinzgau de
Transilvania.
31823 samples have been gathered from that milk and the fat content,
protein content, somatic cell count have been determined with Somacount
apparatus in Dorna Lactate laboratory. The obtained results have been statistical
discussed.
Limits
Months n x ± sx s V%
Min Max
January 917 229.66 2.837 85.92 37.41 3.00 591.00
February 1501 247.87 4.336 167.97 67.77 1.00 2341.00
March 2572 273.18 3.330 168.87 61.82 1.00 2431.00
April 2490 295.38 3.804 189.82 64.26 1.00 2408.00
May 2624 300.38 3.267 167.33 55.71 10.00 1430.00
June 2762 276.84 2.311 121.44 43.87 8.00 1086.00
July 3896 273.91 2.011 125.50 45.82 44.00 979.00
August 4172 263.78 2.011 129.92 49.25 24.00 979.00
September 3231 284.45 2.728 155.09 54.52 35.00 1271.00
October 2784 271.15 2.941 155.19 57.23 1.00 1256.00
November 2575 293.65 3.157 160.21 54.56 33.00 1059.00
December 2299 274.57 3.251 155.86 56.77 1.00 2647.00
AREA TOTAL 31823 273.74 0.833 148.59 54.28 1.00 2647.00
- 1196 -
Lucrări ştiinţifice - vol. 51 seria Zootehnie
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
January February March April May June July August September October November December
NCS 229.66 247.87 273.18 295.38 300.38 276.84 273.91 263.78 284.45 271.15 293.65 274.57
CONCLUSIONS
In conclusion, this study shows us the milk somatic cell count is higher
for gathering milk from Dornelor area centers and it is untypical dynamic because
the milk proceeds from animals breeding and exploitation with a technology with
enough deficiencies and because the milking hygiene isn’t respected and the
animals healthy isn’t verified.
Also, comparing obtained results with specialty literature we can say milk
from this area is the “healthy” one (with monthly averages under 400000 somatic
cell/milk ml); though some daily values are higher over accepted superior limit.
- 1197 -
BACK
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AGABRIEL, C., COULON, J.B., SIBRA, C., JOURNAL, C., HAUWUY, A., 1997 – Facteurs
de variation de la numeration cellulaire du lait en exploitation, Annales de Zootechnie,
vol.46, nr. 1, 13–19. Paris
BADINAND, F., 1994 – Maitrise du taux cellulaire du lait, Recueil de Médecine Vétérinaire–
Spécial Qualité du lait, Juin/Juillet, 412–427, Paris.
BARNOUIN, J., GEROMEGNACE, N., CHASSAGNE, M., DORR, N., SABATIER, P. 1999 –
Facteurs structurels de variation des niveaux de comptage cellulaire du lait et de fréquence
de mammites cliniques dans 560 élevages bovins répartis dans 21 departaments français,
Productions animales INRA, 12 (1), 39–48, Lyon
COULON, J.B., DAUVER, F., GAREL, J.P., 1996 – Facteurs de variation de la numération
cellulaire du lait chez des vaches laitieres indemnes de mammites cliniques, Productions
Animales, INRA, 9 (2), 133–139
HOBLET, K.H., EASTRIDGE, M.L., 1988 – Control of environmental mastitis, Dairy Guide,
Ohio Cooperative Extension Service the Ohio State University, august 1988
IVANCIA, M. ,2004, – Celulele somatice – indicator de calitate a laptelui, Ed. Alfa, Iaşi
LESLIE, K.E., 1996 – Somatic cell counts: Interpretation for individual cows, Queen’s Printer for
Ontario
SKRZYPEK, R., WÓJTOWSKI, J., FAHR, R.D., 2004 – Factors affecting somatic cell count in
cow bulk tank milk – a case study from Poland, Journal of Veterinary Medicine, Series A,
vol.51, nr.3, pg 127-131 (5)
- 1198 -